Full text of "An illustrated history of Spokane county, state of Washington"

NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES

1/^(7^ t^y

AN ILLUSTRATED

HI5TOR\

SPOIiANI: COUNTY

STATr or WASI IINC.TON

REV. JONATHAN EDWARDS

^\'. H. LEVER, Publisher

1900

? b

THE I

PUBLIC LIBRARY

astor. lenox and
;n foundations.

DEDICATED

TO THE

PIONEERS OF SPOKANE COUNTY

The Brave Men and Devoted Women

THOSE WHO HAVE GONE AND

THOSE WHO REMAIN.

'•'•Tct )fcvcr a doubts nay, never a fear
Of old y or uozv, knciv tJic pioneer ^

TO THE FALLS,

Hoiv /etv the years since first they saiv^

Close planted by thy ivave^
The luHl-ivheel ivit/i its iv/iiriiiit: saw

Whose fchoes ivoke the glade.
The wild cascades that rushed to greet

Coin miliars calt/ier streajn
Then swept along %vith freer feet

\Weath endless hoitghs of green.
The Indian fished or made his camp

Each babbling brook beside.
And -when the bright stars lit their lamp

Wooed there his willing bride.
Now ail is changed. The engine flies

Like lightning o^er the rail.
Tall marts of trade and steeples rise

Where only sighed the gale.
*■* .Spokane the wonderfuT' sits throned

Beside the fettered stream.
Where once the savage freely roamed

Her lighted factories gleam.
A diamond fair ^mid emeralds set

She shines, the valley's gem.
Turning the tide her mill wheels wet

To use of brainy men .

— Brewerton.

PF^EK

"Hurrah for the men, and women, and all
Who came to make the forests fall;
Hurrah for every pioneer
Who l)iiilt his humble cabin here;
Hurrah for the men of lirawn and brain
Who brouicht fair progress here to reign."

J. Mll.l.lCR.

"The pioneers, who liave so lonf» occupied ihe vatif^iiard of civilization and who
have been, all the time, on the skirmish or picket line in this march of progress, have
completed their work as far as this continent is concerned."

The past, present and future are inseparable. The present is the fruit of the past
and the seed of the future. It is an evidence of nuignanimit}' of character to appreciate
what past generations have bequeathed to us. To fail to acknowledge our obligation to
the brave souls who lived to make the world better, and into whose labors we ha\c
entered, is gross ingratitude.

Among our most .^acred duties is the endeavor to present in historical form the dar-
ing deeds, mighty struggles, heroic efforts and untold sacrifices of the pioneers of our
country. \\'e all owe a debt of gratitude to the noble pioneers of Spokane county. They
came with hearts prepared for perils and privations. They saw the country in its virgin
state, and the stupendous works of nature as they came from the hands of God. To
conquer the wilderness and the Indian, whom they found in almost all his native wild-
ness, and make for themselves homes, and prepare the way for others, was the great task
they undertook to do. "They came, they saw, they conquered." The study of the
records of the past prompts us to say "There were giants in those days," and as we con-
template upon their heroic deeds they excite our profound admiration. We would deem
it a sin to fail to accord due recognition to the women, in whose unrecorded deeds we find
the strongest evidences of courageous souls, n:)bility of character, an 1 unfailing devotion
to God and duty. Without their courage, patience and fortitude, the Washington state
and Spokane county of to-day would be impossible. The traveler of to-day, enjoying the
luxuries of a palace car and speeding across the continent in four days, can hardly realize
what it meant when it took six months, amid discomforts untold, to cover the same
distance.

As we observe the waving grain, the trees laden with delicious fruit, and as we hear
the hum of factories, the roar of blasting causing great upheavals, and as we view the
busy market places, we can hardly imagine the conditions three decades ago. l'>ut we
should bear in mind that the faithful ox team blazed the way for the palace car. and the
axe of the frontiersman that felled the first trees to build the first log cabin prepared the
way for the present palatial homes. The pioneers laid the foundations for the present
civilization.

PREFACE.

They prepared the way for the thousands that have followed. Through their daring
and enterprise there was ushered in a new era, which has brought joy and prosperity to
many. It is our duty to call them blessed, and strive to perpetuate their memories by
transmitting to future generations a record of their heroic deeds. This is what we desire
and aim to do through this volume, wherein, according to our means and opportunity, we
present the important events in the history of the county, — the beginning, development,
and present condition of things. We have conscientiously avoided indulging in eulogistic
references, especially to the living, because we do not believe that to be the province of
the historian. We have endeavored to be thoroughly impartial in the amount of space
given. The inequality in this respect is to be ascribed to the willingness or unwillingness
of people to give the necessary information. Some people act as if they had a patent on
their knowledge, on which they put a high price. To those who have cheerfully aided
us by giving, orally or by letters, facts and information of importance, we desire to
express our sincere gratitude. They are too numerous to mention by name. We have
taken great pains to examine all the papers available. The perusal of the files of the
Spokane Times, and the Northwest Tribune, through the courtesy of F. H. Cook and G.
F. Schorr, was of great value to us. We desire also to acknowledge our special indebt-
edness to the managers of the Spokesman-Review and the Chronicle, for access to their
flies, without which this compilation would be impossible. In the specials of those papers
we have found a great amount of historical material. Indeed, they contain quite a com-
plete record of events and of the progress of the county and city. We have also found
the city directories especially useful, and have availed ourselves of the result of the investi-
gations made by their compilers. The literature prepared by the Chamber of Commerce
and that compiled by the city clerk, Colonel L. F. Boyd, have been utilized. We are
under special obligation to the officers and committee of the Spokane Society of Pioneers.
The committee listened patiently for many hours, on seven different evenings, to the
reading of the manuscript and gave many suggestions that have added greatly to the value
of the book.

To write a record of even three decades of the past is not as easy a task as the unin-
itiated would suppose it to be, especially when it is to be remembered that much of the
early records has been consumed by fire. When it comes to facts, dates, and initials,
the memories of ordinary men and women are surprisingly deficient. For these and other
reasons, such a work, entering so largely into the details connected with the beginning of
things, can hardly be as accurate and full as the compiler would wish it to be.

AN ENDORSEMENT

We, the undersigned, after listening for several evenings to the reading of a large
proportion of the manuscript containing the "History of Spokane Count}-," written l)y
Jonathan Edwards, bear testimony that it gives evidence of extensive reading and con-
scientious research, and presents — to our best knowledge — an accurate, comprehensive
and impartial record of events, and as such we endorse and commend it.

Albert E. Keats.

I. C. LiBBY.

J. M. Grimmer.

[ Coinmittee of

( Pi oncer Assoi-iation.

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.

Early History of Washington, or the Oregon Question.

The Struggle for Possession— Hudson's Bay Company— Statesmen's Ideas— Joint Occupancy Treaty-
British vs. American Claims— Treaty of 1840— Contention and Arbitration— Decision for United States 1

CHAPTER H.

Pioneer Missionaries.

Their Part in the Settlement of the Northwest — Visit of Nez Perce Indians to St. Louis— Indian's Farewell
Speech — Rev. Jason Lee— Rev. Samuel Parker, the First Explorer: his Life, his Travels and Geo-
logical Reports — Description of the Country ." 4

CHAPTER III.

Other Explorers and Writers.

Journals of Lewis and Clark — .Alexander Ross — Galiriel Franchere— Ross Cox — First Post on Spokane

River 8

CHAPTER IV.

Whitman Mission at Wai-il-at-pu.

Marcus Whitman— Sketch of Life— Journey to Oregon — Women in Company— Whitman's Ride— Whit-
man Massacre — Monument College 10

CHAPTER V.

The Spokanes.

Natural Conflict Between White Man and Indian— Bancroft's " Native Races "—Ross Cox's Description-
Parker's Testimony— Native Races, Vol. I— Characteristics and Habits— Indian Honor and Honesty-
Loyalty to Missionaries 1'2

CHAPTER VI.

First Missionaries to the Spokanes.

Revs. Eells and Walker— Arrival at Tshim-a-ka-m— Labor for Ten Years— Walker's Prairie— Sketch of

Walker's Life— First Boy Child Bnrn in Eastern Washington— Sketch of Eells' Life— Tributes IT

CHAPTER VII.
Missionary Work Among the Spokanes.
Beginnings at Walker's Prairie— Occupations— Services— Attendance at Worship— School— Quotations
from Father Eells— Severe Winter— Departure After Whitman Massacre— Work of Rev. Spalding—
Rev. H. T. Cowley— Indian Preachers— Work of Miss Clark— Revs. Gow and Al'en— Present Con-
dition—Sketch of Chief Lot— Biography of Rev. H. H. Siialding 20

Vlll

CONTEXTS.

CHAPTER VIII.
The Genesis of A.merican History in W.^shington.
First American Settler North of Columbia River-Michael T. Simons-Settlement at Budd's Inlet -
Building at Fort Steilacoom-First City. Alki Pomt-Seattle Established-Division of Territory-
Convention in its Favor -Convention at Monticello- Divided and Named Washington-Stevens
Appointed Governor— Other Officers

CHAPTER I.X.
Settlement of E.istern Wa.shington.
First Settler in Eastern Washington-Others in Walla Walla Valley-Walla Walla County Organised-
Salmon River Gold Discovery— Great Rush of Population to Eastern Washington— Lewiston, Idaho,
Laid Out— Stevens County Created— Idaho Organized

CHAPTER X.

Indian Wars.

Apprehension of Indians as Whites Increased-Cayuse War— Execution of Five Indians-Indians
Return— Animosity Toward Whites— Council Held by Governor Stevens— War Breaks Out- Colonel
Steptoe's Expedition— Fight at Steptoe Butte— Retreat of Soldiers— General Clark's Conference-
Colonel Wright's Expedition to Spokane Country— Fort Taylor— Battle of Four Lakes— Description
by Lieutenant Kip— Retreat of Indians— Troops Advance to Spokane— Battle of Spokane Plains-
Chief Gearry— Defeat of Indians '^^

CHAPTER XI.

The Inland Empire.

Inland Empire— Its Extent, Surface, Beauty— " Paradise of Sportsmen "—Resources— Mining Districts—
Cceur d' Alenes— Kootenai— Slocan— Grand Forks— Okanogan and Others— Spokane, the Center-
Mines in All Directions

CHAPTER Xll.

Spokane Country.

How to Spell Spokane— The Spokane Section— The Spokane River— Investigations of Lieut. T. H.
Sy mons ^ '

CHAPTER XIII.

Spokane Covnty.

Organization of County — Description of Boundaries — Officers Elected — County Seat at .Spokane Falls —

Description of County, Extent, Beauty, Resources, Fruitfulness, Climate 44

CHAPTER XIV.

Spokane City — From First White Settlers to 1880.

Natural Congregating in Cities — .Situation of Spokane — First White Settlers — First Orchard — Pioneers-
Beginnings of Buildings — School District — School Building — Havermale's Visit — First Grist Mill^
Nez Perce Outbreak — Sherman's Visit — First Hotel— First Paper — First Bank— County Created —
County Seat at Spokane Falls 47

CHAPTER XV.

Spokane City, Continued— 1880 to 1893.

County Seat Contest — Cheney — Completion of Northern Pacific Railroad — Second Paper, the Chronicle —
Church Buildings— First Brick Block — Catholic Buildings — Incorporation of City- Election of Officers —
Second Flour Mill — Second Election — First Fire — Review Founded — Placer Discovery in Coeur d'
Alenes — First Newspaper Write-up — Daily Paper — Water System — First Branch Railroad — Minmg
Developments— First County Fair— Growth— Great Fire— Loss— After the Fire .5.5

CONTENTS. . ix

CHAPTER XVI.

SpoK-iVNE City, Continued — 1890 to 1900.

Year Following the Fire— Building Year— Railroads — Car Lines— Statehood — Marvelous Growth— North-
western Industrial Exposition —Steady Growth —Monroe Street Bridge — Other Improvements — Great
Northern Railroad Completed— Busmess Depression— City Hall— Court House — Northern Pacific
Shops — First Paved Street — Washington \'olunteers — Spokane of To-day 64

CHAPTER XVII.

City Govern.ment.

Incorporation — Amendment — Present Charter — Elections and Officers — Departments; Police, Water, Fire,

Board of Health — Spokane's Climatic Features 77

CHAPTER XVIII.

Spokane as a Commercial Center.

Manvf art urea, Wholesale and Jobbing, llnilrodds. — Union Iron Works — National Iron Works — Spokane
Iron Works — Spokane Foundry — Spokane Marble Works — Washington Monumental Works —
Northern Pacific Shops — Water Power — Edison Electric Illuminating Co. — Washington Water
Power Co. Factories and MilU. — King Sash, Door & Lumber Co.; Holland-Horr Mill Co.; Ashenfelter
Mill Co.; Spokane & Idaho Lumber Co.; Northwestern Manufacturing Co.; Central Planing Mill; Saw-
Mill Phcenix; Childs Lumber & Manufacturing Co.; J. F. -Sexton & Co.; Star Shingle Co. ; Central
Shmgle Co.; Spokane Coffin Factory; Spokane Broom Factory; G. Meese & Co.; Washington Broom
Co.; Centennial Mills; C. & C. Mills; The Echo; Campbell Candy Co.; Spokane Mattress Co.; Spokane
Soap Works; Simpson & Co. Soap Works; Galland-Burke Brewing Co.; New York Brewery; New
York Bottling Works; Washington Cracker Co.; Washington Brick, Lime & Manufacturing Co.;
Washington Carriage Works; Diamond Carriage Works; Spokane Ice Company; Inland Telephone
Co.; Telegraph Co.; Gas Company; Street Railway. Lmindries. — Spokane, Cascade, Washington and
Model. Brirk Iu^y/.v.— City Street Improvement Co.; Alcatraz Asphalt Paving Co. MailroadK Center
in Spiikane. — Surveying for Transcontinental Railroad by Governor Stevens; Incorporate Northern
Pacific Company; Charter; Failure of Jay Cook; First Overland Train; Northern Pacific the Pioneer
Road of Spokane; Five Transcontinental Roads; Branch Railroads; Mullan Road. Wluilenale and
Jobbing.— H. J. Shinn & Co.; Charles Uhden; Hammond Packing Co.; H. J. Stimmel & Co.; Swift &
Co.; Julius Lund & Co.; Boothe-Powell Co.; J. R. Clifford Co.; Ryan & Newton Co ; The Emporium;
The Palace; Spokane Dry Goods Co.; Whitehouse Co.; Nor hwestern Improvement Co.; D. Holzman
& Co.; Spokane Drug Co.; M. Seller & Co.; J. W. Graham & Co.; Shaw & Borden Co.; Holley. .Mason,
Marks & Co. Agrieultiirnl Imjilementu and Mur/iinery.—MachaU, Lewis & Staver Co.; Union Warehouse;
J. I. Case Threshing Machine Co. Important 7'V/-/«.v.— Griffith Heating & Plumbing Co.; .■\rnold, Evans
& Co.; Spokane Hardware Co.; Jensen-King-Byrd Co.; McCowan Bros.; McCabe, Johnson Co.; Tull &
Gibbs; H. M. Herrin & Co.; Spokane Paper Co.; Baum & Co. Booh and Job Printer.,.— The W. D.
Knight Co.; The Wright-Greenburg Co.; Union Printing Co.; J. R. Lambly; Winship Quick Print.
Banks. — Po.-<t (IJiee. — Board of Trade. — Chamber of Commerce 98

CHAPTER XIX.

Spokane County Public Schools.

Educational Progress— First School District— Report of County Superintendent of Schools of Stevens
County— First Spokane County School Superintendent— J. J. Browne— Successive Superintendents-
Maggie M. Windsor— Early Experiences, A. J. Stevens, A. J Warren, Lizzie (Haleman) Foraker, .Mrs.
W. C. (McMahon) Jones, I. C. Libby— Spokane County Teachers' Association— VV. B. Turner— Z.
Stewart— School Officers' Convention— Y. H. Hopson— Elmer Drake - Inland Empire Teachers' Asso-
ciation — Present Districts — Annual Report 1I8

CHAPTER XX.

The Public Schools of Spokane.

Organization of District— First School— First Public Building— Second Public School Building— Earliest
Records and Teachers— Principals Prather, Turner, Heaton— Superintendent Wolverton— Rapid
Growth— Corruption and Turmoil— Superintendent Bemiss— Reorganization — New Buildings— The

CONTEXTS.

CHAPTER VIII.
The Genesis of American History in \V.\shington.
First American Settler North of Columbia River-Michael T. Simons-Settlement at Budd's Inlet-
Building at Fort Steilacoom-First City, Alki Pomt-Seattle Estahlished-D.vision of Territory-
Convention in its Favor-Convention at Monticello-Divided and Named Washington-Stevens
Appointed Governor — Other Officers

CHAPTER IX.
Settlement of Eastern Washington.
First Settler in Eastern Washington-Others in Walla Walla Valley-Walla Walla County Organized-
Salmon River Gold Discovery— Great Rush of Population to Eastern Washington-Lewiston, Idaho,
Laid Out— Stevens County Created— Idaho Organized

CHAPTER X.
Indian Wars.
Apprehension of Indians as Whites Increased-Cayuse War— Execution of Five Indians-Indians
Return— Animosity Toward Whites— Council Held by Governor Stevens— War Breaks Out- Colonel
Steptoe's Expedition— Fight at Steptoe Butte— Retreat of Soldiers-General Clark's Conference -
Colonel Wright's Expeduion to Spokane Country— Fort Taylor— Battle of Four Lakes-Description
by Lieutenant Kip— Retreat of Indians— Troops Advance to Spokane— Battle of Spokane Plains-
Chief Gearry— Defeat of Indians '^'

CHAPTER XI.

The Inland Empire.

Inland Empire— Its Extent, Surface, Beauty— " Paradise of Sportsmen "—Resources— jMining Districts—
CcEur d' Alenes— Kootenai— Slocan— Grand Forks— Okanogan and Others— Spokane, the Center-
Mines in All Directions

CHAPTER XII.
Spokane Country.
How to Spell Spokane— The Spokane Section— The Spokane River— Investigations of Lieut. T. H.
Symons

CHAPTER XIII.

Spokane County.

Organization of County— Description of Boundaries— Officers Elected— County Seat at Spokane Falls-
Description of County, Extent, Beauty, Resources, Fruitfulness, Climate 44

CHAPTER XIV.

Spokane City- From First White Settlers to 1880.

Natural Congregating in Cities— Situation of Spokane— First White Settlers— First Orchard— Pioneers-
Beginnings of Buildings — School District — School Building— Havermale's Visit — First Grist Mill —
Nez Perce Outbreak — Sherman's Visit— First Hotel— First Paper— First Bank— County Created —
County Seat at Spokane Falls 47

CHAPTER XV.

Spokane City, Continued— 1880 to 1893.

County Seat Contest — Cheney — Completion of Northern Pacific Railroad — Second Paper, the Chronicle —
Church Buildings— First Brick Block — Catholic Buildings — Incorporation of City— Election of Officers —
Second Flour Mill — Second Election — First Fire — Review Founded — Placer Discovery in Coeur d'
Alenes — First Newspaper Write-up — Daily Paper — Water System — First Branch Railroad — Mining
Developments — First County Fair — Growth — Great Fire — Loss — After the Fire h!)

CONTEXTS. . ix

CHAPTER XVI.

Spokane City, Continued — 1890 to 1900.

Year Following the Fire— Building Year — Railroads — Car Lines— Statehood— Marvelous Growth— North-
western Industrial Exposition —Steady Growth —Monroe Street Bridge — Other Improvements — Great
Northern Railroad Completed— Busmess Depression— City Hall — Court House— Northern Pacific
Shops — First Paved Street — Washington \'olunteers — Spokane of To-day 64

CHAPTER XVII.

City Government.

Incorporation— Amendment— Present Charter— Elections and Officers— Departments: Police, Water, Fire,

Board of Health — Spokane's Clmiatic Features 77

CHAPTER XVIII.

Spokane as a Com.mekcial Center.

Manvfaeluren, Wholemle ami .Tubbing, liailrondn.— Union Iron Works— National Iron Works— Spokane
Iron Works — Spokane Foundry — Spokane Marble Works — Washington Monumental Works —
Northern Pacific Shops — Water Power — Edison Electric Illuminating Co. — Washington Water
Power Co. Factories and Millt. — King Sash, Door iS; Lumber Co.; Holland-Horr Mill Co.; Ashenfelter
Mill Co.; Spokane & Idaho Lumber Co.; Northwestern Manufacturing Co.; Central Planing Mill; Saw-
Mill Phtenix; Childs Lumber & Manufacturing Co.; J. F. Sexton & Co.; Star Shingle Co.; Central
Shmgle Co.; Spokane Coffin Factory; Spokane Broom Factory; G. Meese & Co.; Washington Broom
Co.; Centennial Mills; C. & C. Mills; The Echo; Campbell Candy Co.; Spokane Mattress Co.; Spokane
Soap Works; Simpson & Co. Soap Works; Galland-Burke Brewing Co.; New York Brewery; New
York Bottling Works; Washington Cracker Co.; Washington Brick, Lime & Manufacturing Co.;
Washington Carriage Works; Diamond Carnage Works; Spokane Ice Company; Inland Telephone
Co.; Telegraph Co.; Gas Company; Street Railway. Ldundrics. — Spokane, Cascade, Washington and
Model. Brick YunU. — City Street Improvement Co.; Alcatraz Asphalt Paving Co. liailruadu Center
in Spdliiine. — Surveying for Transcontinental Railroad by Governor Stevens; Incorporate Northern
Pacific Company; Charter; Failure of Jay Cook; First Overland Train; Northern Pacific the Pioneer
Road of Spokane; Five Transcontinental Roads; Branch Railroads; MuUan Road. M'fiolcxule and
Jobbing. — H. J. Shinn & Co.; Charles Uhden; Hammond Packing Co.; H. J. Stimmel & Co.; Swift &
Co.; Julius Lund & Co.; Boothe-Powell Co.; J. R. Clifford Co.; Ryan & Newton Co ; The Emporium;
The Palace; Spokane Dry Goods Co.; Whitehouse Co.; Nor hwestern Improvement Co.; D. Holzman
& Co.; Spokane Drug Co.; M. Seller & Co.; J. W. Graham & Co.; Shaw & Borden Co.; Holley, .Mason,
Marks & Co. Agricultural Implements and Macliinery. — Mitchell, Lewis & .Staver Co.; Union Warehouse;
J. I. Case Threshing MachineCo. Important Firmx. — Griffith Heating & Plumbing Co.; Arnold. Evans
& Co.; Spokane Hardware Co.; Jensen-King-Byrd Co.; McCowan Bros.; McCabe, Johnson Co.; Tull &
Gibbs; H. M. Herrin & Co.; Spokane Paper Co.; Baum & Co. Book and .hh Printcr.'<.— The W . D.
Knight Co.; The Wright-Greenburg Co.; Union Prmting Co.; J. R. Lambly; Winship (2uick Print.
Banks. — Po-ft Office. — Board of Trade. — Chamber of Commerce 98

CHAPTER XIX.

Spokane County Public Schools.

Educational Progress— First School District— Report of County Supermtendent of Schools of Stevens
County— First Spokane County School Superintendent— J. J. Browne— Successive Superintendents-
Maggie M. Windsor— Early Experiences, A. J. Stevens, A. J Warren, Lizzie (Haleman) Foraker, .Mrs.
W. C. (McMahon) Jones, I. C. Libby— Spokane County Teachers' Association— W. B. Turner— Z.
Stewart— School Officers' Convention— V. H. Hopson— Elmer Drake - Inland Empire Teachers' Asso-
ciation — Present Districts — ,\nnual Report 113

CHAPTER XX.

The Public Schools of Spokane.

COXTEXTS.

126

High School-Conchology-Manual Training— Scientific Society-Comparative Statistics— Normal
Training School— Kindergarten— School Libraries— Superintendent Savior

CHAPTER XXL

History of the Catholic Church.

Introductory.— .V ■«(■»)/.« of the Catholic Churrh in America.

Part \.— The Catholie Church in Ttx Spiritind Wurk.

Rev. F. N. Blanche!, Rev. Modest Demers, Early Missio-aries in this Country— The Story of the Indian

and White in the Northwest, by Rev. L. B. Palladino— Father DeSmet's Journey to the Flatheads—

His Labors Among the Western Indians— The Old Mission at Cceurd' Alene- Description of Indians—

The ColviUe Mission— Father Ravalli, Father DeVoes and St. Paul .Mission— Rev. J. M. Cataldo

Appointed Missionary to the Spokanes— The First Catholic Chapel in Spokane County— Father

Joseph Bandini— Beginning of Catholic Work in Spokane City— Laying the Foundation for Gonzaga

College— Father Ruellan, First Resident Priest for Spokane Falls— Rev. Emile Kanten— Father

Rebmann— Father Jaquet— First Building.

Part 2. — The Catholic Church in Ilcr Educational Work.

History of Gonzaga College— Rev. J. Rebmann— St. Ignatius School— The School and Academy of the
Sisters of the Holy Names— Building Erected— Sacred Heart School— Father Held.

Part 3. — Chnrititlle In.'ititutions.

Sacred Heart Hospital, Its History and Work— Training Girls for Nurses— St. Joseph's Orphanage, Its
Origin and History— Sisters of St. Francis -Erecting a Building— The Orphanage Formally Blessed-
Illustrations of Work of Relief— The N'ew Building 135

CHAPTER XXII.

History of the Protestjvnt Churches is Spokane County.

Adventist— Baptist — Christian —Congregational — Evangelical .•\ssociation — Methodist Episcopal —
Methodist Episcopal, South— Methodist Episcopal, African— Lutheran— Presbyterian— Protestant
Episcopal — Unitarian— United Brethren— United Presbyterian— Universalist— Christian Science 155

CHAPTER XXIII.

Other Religious and Moral Organizations of the County.

Young Men's Christian Association — Bible Society— Good Templars— Home Finding Association— Salva-
tion Army — Sunday Schools — Preachers' Association — \'olunteers of America — Woman's Christian
Temperance Union — Anti-Saloon League 182

CHAPTER XXIV.
Women's Organizations.

Ladies' Matinee Musicale — Daughters of the Revolution — Wednesday Afternoon Literary Club — Ross
Park Twentieth Century Club — National Society of the Daughters of the Revolution — Sorosis— Cultus
Club — Floral Association — Amethyst Club — Spokane Kindergarten Association — Red Cross — Art
League — Crocker Kindergarten 191

CHAPTER XX\'.

The Spokane Press.

Influence of the Press — Spokane Times, First Paper — The Review, Daily — The Spokesman— Spokane
Globe — Daily Tribune — List of Papers Published, but Discontinued — Northwest Tribune — Present
Publications — Freeman Labor Journal — New W'est Trade— Washington Spokane Post — The Out-
burst—Spokane Facts — Sunday Morning Call — Mining — Western Home Journal— Pastor's Visit —
Spokane Deaconess — Home Finder-Spokesman Review Quarterly — Northern Newspaper L'nion —
City Directory 201

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XXVr.

Fraternal Organizations.

Masons— Odd Fellows— Elks— Knights of Pythias— Independent Order of Foresters— Sedgwick Post

Pioneer Relief Corps— J. L. Reno Relief Corps— Sedgwick Relief Corps— Sons of Veterans, John A.
Logan Camp— Daughters of Veterans- Knights of the Maccabees— Ladies of the Maccabees— Im-
proved Order of Red Men: Spokane Tribe: League— Woodtnen of the World— Modern Woodmen of
America, Excelsior Camp; Good Will Camp— Fraternal Order of Eagles— Royal Arcanum— Sons of
Herman— Daughters of Herman— Ancient C)rder of Hibernians— United Coumiercial Travelers-
Home Forum— Order of Pendo: Spokane Council; Cascade Council — Order of Chosen Friends —
National Union— United Order of the Golden Cross— Fraternal Union of America— Imperial Knights -
Knights and Ladies of Security— Grand United Order of Odd Fellows— Knights of Khorassan 208

CHAPTER XXVII.

Trades Unions and Labor Organizations.

Trades Council— The Building Laborers' L'nion- Building Trades Council— Plasterers' Union— Barbers'
Union— Bricklayers" Union — Printers' Union — Carpenters' Union— Retail Clerks' Association-
Plumbers' Union — Teamsters' Union — Cigarmakers' LInion — Lathers and Shinglers' Union — Elec-
trical Workers' Union — Brotherhoods of Locomotive Engineers, Firemen, Trainmen— Order of Jour-
neymen Builders— Cooks and Waiters' Union— Journeymen Stone-Cutters' Association— Journeymen
Tailors' Protective Union — Knights of Labor — Order of Railroad Conductors — Painters and Paper-
hangers' Association — Business Men's Protective Association 240

CHAPTER XXVIII.

Philanthropic and Other Organizations.

Ladies' Benevolent Society — Woman's Exchange — Rescue Home — Salvation Army Home — Horticultural
Society — Humane Society — Ladies' Catholic Benevolent Society — Lidgerwood Ladies' Aid — St. V'incent
de Paul Society — Spokane Horticultural Society — Social Societies and Clubs— Gonzaga Athletic Asso-
ciation — Gonzaga Dramatic Association— Northern Pacific Club — Spokane Amateur Athletic Associa-
tion—Spokane Chess and Checker Club— Spokane Country Club — Spokane Press Club — Spokane Rod
and Gun Club 244

CHAPTER XXIX.
Miscellaneous Organizations and Institutions.

City Library— Society of Pioneers — Musical Institutions— Spokane Conservatory of Music— Northwestern
Conservatory— Spokane Musical College— Spokane County Medical Society— Spokane Homeopathic
Society— The Legal Profession— Spokane Opera and Theater— Army Post— Government Offices— The
Molusca of Spokane— Agricultural Societies— The Fair or Industrial Exposition— City Parks— Institu-
tions of Learning— Universities— Classical and Business Colleges— Cemeteries— Woman Suffrage 24T

CHAPTER XXX.
Towns and Settlements.
Medical Lake— Cheney -Rockford— Fairfield— Latah— Deer Park— Marshall — Hillyard— Mead —Deep
Creek— Chattaroy— Milan�� Wayside and Wild Rose— Darts Mill, or Dartford— Trent— Orchard
Prairie -Pleasant Prairie— Spangle— Waveriy— Plaza— Stevens— Mica 26S

CHAPTER XXXI.
Political History of Spokane County.

First County Election— Contest for County Seat— Majority for Cheney— County Officers in 1880; in 1882—
Election of 1884, and Officers— Officers for 1886— Change of County Seat to Spokane Falls— County
Officers, 1887-8-Constitutional Convention— Spokane Members— County Officers, 1889, 1890, 1892,
1893, 1894, 1896, 1898, 1900-First Recorded Marriage License 289

xii CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XXXII.
Pioneer Reminiscences.

Pioneer Life— The Conquering Editor— An Embarassed Ofificial— The Glorious Fourth of 1879— Election
Joke— Field Day— A Disappointment— Pioneer Merchants— Autobiography of Rev. H. J. Stratton —
When Spokane was a Lonely Little Village— Roller Skating at Cheney— Editor Dallam— Hank
Vaughn in Town— loy's Opera House— .A Pioneer Sketch— 'Squire Jones— Convinced— Original
Names of Lakes ^''"

ILLUSTRATION

PAGE.

Map of Spokane County Frontispiece.

Indian Presbyterian Church, Spokane Reserv.ition 12

Indian School at Spokane Reservation 1-

The Oldest Spokane Indians on Spokane Reservation in 1S98 I'i

Spokanes 1-

Indian Home on Spokane Reservation 1-

Tshmakain Mission Ground -'J

Oldest Apple Tree in Spokane County 41

La Prey Bridge ot To-iiay 41

Frontier Ranch in Spokane County 41

Prairie School House in Spokane County 41

County Court House, Spokane 44

Traders' Bank Corner, Spokane, in Early Days 50

Spokane Falls 54

City Hall, Spokane 64

Above the Falls, .Spokane River 76

Views of Medical Lake 268

State Normal School, Cheney 274

View of Farm of Herman Linke 636

PORTRAIT INDEX.

PAGE

Abel, J. F. C 488

Adams, H. H 636

Baker, N. M 488

Bentley, M. S 360

Bertrand, Eugene 488

Boehrig, C. F 600

Boyd, G. W 552

Boyd, L. F .568

Bracht, Frank '248

Bradley, A. L 264

Brischle, Benedict 6l6

Brischle. Mrs. Benedict 616

Brooke, G. S 120

Brown, A. T 456

Browne, J.J 88

Campbell, J. P 568

Canfield, A. E 600

Cannon, A. M 80

Chief Joseph 17

Christensen, M. H 424

Clarke, R. E 568

Comstock,J. M 152

Connolly, William 344

Coplen, A. D 360

Cowgill, R. P 616

Cowgill, Mrs. R. P 616

Crisler, J. A 584

Crisler, Mrs. J. A 584

Cunningham, J. C 456

Daily, Elkanah 712

Davidson, A. E 568

Davie, J. T 464

Davis, CM 648

Dempsey, C. C 724

Desgranges, Peter 584

Doak, F 64H

Dunning, C. B 456

Edwards, Jonathan 248

Eickmeyer, Andrew 648

Erickson, Peter 464

PAGE

Faulkner, J. D 488

French, Henry 520

Fritter, W. C 44«

Galbraith, E. P ,520

Gemmill, L. C 496

Gemmrig, Richard .520

Gilbert, Phineas 5,52

Glover, J N y28

Goodner, J. B 600

Griffith, J. H 456

Grimmer, J. M 232

Linke, Herman (view of farm),

Linke, Walter

Lmke, Mrs. Walter

Lov, C. A

Haase, Ferdinand 724

H ahn, F. C 680

Hartson, M. T 2i6

Havermale, S. G 104

Havermale, Mrs. S. G 104

Hays, James 844

~ 360
600

Heise, C. J. T.
Henry, W. A

Herman, Axel 724

Hill, C. E 320

Holley, J. B 472

HoUis, J. T 344

Hopper, A. D 296

Hosford, A. A .552

Howell, Gideon 488

Hughes, G. H 456

Hughes, J. H .504

Hutchinson, R. A 406

M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M

I M
M
M
M
M
M

i M

acl.rod, A. F

anier, R. H

arks. J. H

arston, E. G

arston, Mrs. E. G

ason, Darius

asterson, J. R

ayer, John

cCoy. .VI. O

cGee, L. E

cKernan, W. H

cN'eill, X. E

elville, J. I

erriam. C. H

erriani, C. K

erriam, L. B

erriman, A. M

erriman, Mrs. J. A. C.

orris(jn. F.

orton, E. F

vers, A. H

AGE

636
600
600
496

488
264
432
616
616
456
648
648
664
448
248
5.52
264
464
464
464
464
464
264
600
568

N'a^el, Christian .

Nagel, Frederick.
1 Xicholls, W. A...
i Ni.xon, Michael. .

J-

Johnson, Frank.

200

Keenan, J. M 712

Kennan, H. L 568

Labrie, J. D 712

Lee, L. F .360

Lefevre, Andrew 712

Lewis, W. A 184

Libby, G. W 312,

Oliver, D. K

Olmsted, E. D...

Olson, Peter

O'Neill, F. P

O'N'eill, Mrs. F. P.
Osborne, J. W

5.52
5.52
448
440

448

496

392

392
488

Patterson. R. B 616

Piper. J. J 648

Prather, L H 1-36

Pratt, W. G
Pratt, Mrs. W. G.

Prescott, U. -S

Prescott. F. L

Preusse, H

264
264
360
360
360

XIV

INDEX.

Raub, Andrew 4rifi Thaver, A.D

Rensch, Adolph oW ; Thompson, C. H. .

Richardson, W. E \^>* , Thompson, E. C . .

Rien,G. E
Rosselow, Augustus,

tidO
464

Scott, R. B y76

Smith, A. A 264

Sondgerath, Peter 448

Spath, J. L 496

Stauffer, W. E 620

Stocker, G. W 668

Stutz.J. C 448

Tormey, J. E.

AGE PAGE

Westfall. L. L 466

Wetzel, John 248

844 U heartv, Richard 648

448 Wheartv, Mrs. Richard 648

668 Whcatley, J. W 400

724 Wieser, Adam 662

Williams, Robert 264

Worthington, Irving 44S

Valentine, W. D 2^0,

\'ess, D. M 584 I

Yount, R. M.

Webster. E. J 488

Wells, S. A S32 Zittel, J. A.

616

360

BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX.

PAGE
A.

Abel, J. F. C 412

Abernethy, Robert 623

Acuff.W. H. 422

Adams, H. H 341

Alexander, S. L 668

Allen, Albert 709

Allen, Allison 628

Allen, J. S 323

Allison, G.S 391

AUyn, M.S 604

Andersen, Christian 429

Anderson, A. E 606

Anderson, Andrew 497

Anderson, C. N 676

Anderson, John 310

Anderson, Lewis 602

Anderson, Nils 497

Anderson, W. H 688

Ansell.A.G 417

Armour, Stuart 637

Armstrong, J. M 460

Arthur, S. T 363

Backus, C.F 580

Bacon, W. T 368

Bailey, A. B 711

Bailey, M. E 508

Baker, N. M 716

Baldwin, Alexander 619

Ballinger, I. J 334

Bankson, Cyrus 347

Barker, J. E 63n

Barker, Jesse 6'29

Barnes, A. E 634

Barney, M. G 66'2

Barnum, P. S 670

Earth, C. F 447

Bartholomew, W. R 684

Bartelt, John 596

Beard, J. M 618

Beard, T.J 679

Bell, H. C 366

Bell, H. D 544

Belt, H. N 383

Bemiss, David 682

Bennett, W.J 368

Benson, W. D 439

Bentley, M. S 379

Berg, F. O 586

Berridge, James 496

Bertonneau, L. L 425

Bertrand, Eugene 679

Bessev.J. W 608

Betz, j. H 369

Bigham, John 424

Binkley, [. W 387

Bishop, C. H 465

Bishop, W. A 606

Blake, R. B 448

Blakley.John 663

Blalock, J. B 466

Bloomer, Charles 721

Bocion, Paul 638

Boehrig, C. F 716

Bogardus, R. L 613

Boston, Henry 669

Botham, Thomas 6.'j4

Bower, E. J 591

Boyd, G. W 484

Boyd, J. H 314

Bovd.J.W 319

Boyd, L. F 420

Boyd,W. L 461

Bracht, Frank 400

Bradley, A. L 667

Braman, Albert 673

Brandt, A. M 666

Breed, C. H 662

Brischle, Benedict 603

Brockman, B. D 722

Brockman, G. H 462

PAGE

Brockman, H. H 'MO

Brockman, J. H 663

Brooke, G. S 667

Brooks, Howard 616

Brosnahan, J. D 669

Brown, Abel 542

Brown, A. T 423

Brown. B. J 643

Brown, G. W 514

Brown, G. M 408

Brown, Henry 6;^

Brown, H.T 668

Brown, 1. H 320

Brown, J.J 431

Brown, R. C 681

Brown, Thomas bW

Brown, W. R .... 437

Browne, J.J 613

Bryan, George 666

Buchanan, J. D 399

Buchholz. J. S 664

Buchholz. Paul 458

Buck, Norman 415

Bugbee, A. H *60

Bunn, J. M 6.58

Burbank, H. H :ibS

Burbank, |. E 545

Burch.G. W 318

Burchett, Henry 460

Burk, D. J 626

Burrows. Elbert 657

Burton, E. E 482

Butler, James 356

Butler, J. N 578

Butler, Julian .660

Butler, J. W 689

Butler, W. H 650

Byington, W. W 480

Campbell, A. B 639

Campoell, A. D. 461

INDEX.

PAGE I

Campbell, A. M 480 I

Campbell.]. F 332

Campbell, J. P 4U4

Canrteld, A. E 4'.'t(

Carey, A. S 47(5

Carpenter, G. S (it>t>

Carson, C. W 377

Carson, E. W 453

Carter, S. B 521

Catterson, T. L 705

Caudle, W. M 5.W

Chamherlin, C. P 464

Charlton, J. W 641

Childs, E. R ..: 410

Christensen, M. H 312

Clark, A. K 656

Clarke, C. W 364

Clarke, R. E 362

Clarke, K. L 3H0

Clough, C. F 368

Cockrell, H.N 482

Coey.C. P 65.=)

Cogswell, Morton 673

Cole, C. A 406

Coleman, T. B. S 544

Collin, G. H 4H6

Comstock, J. M 462

Congleton, J. F 619

Conlan, T. F 483

Connolly, William 607

Connor, E. 684

Cook, F. H 493

Cook, H.J 360

Coplen, A. D 719

Coplen, B. F 335

Corley, Henry 543

Corntliwait, I. M 617

Cory, W. A 587

Coverly, James 473

Covert, Augustus 332

Covington, [. M 342

Cowgill, I. C 529

C'.wgill, K. P 525

Cowley, M. M 390

Crane, G. T 644

Crewdson. J. T 589

Crisler, J. A 694

Cntzer, William 518

Crow, Samuel 424

Crowder, A. S 611

Culver, A. R 546

Cunningham. J. C 469

Curry, A. P 366

Daily, Elkanah 533

Ualey, J. J 620

Uallam, K.W 464

Daniels, J. E 386

Darby, G. E 311

Darknell, G. W 6.59

Darknell, W. H 576

Darling, D. A 434

Dart.G. P 4.54

Dart, H. W 516

l)ashiell,B. F 552

Dashiell, F. A 593

Davenport, J. C 689

Davenport, L. M 440

Davidson, A. E 417

Davie,J.T 624

PAGE

Davies, .^. W 461

Davies, William 654

Davis, C .M 521

Day, O. E 3.60

Day, W. M .505

Dcmert, L. G 4.68

Dem])sey, C. C 437

Dempsie, Ephraim 470

Denman, Monroe 600

Dennen,0. H 327

Dennis, G. B. 487

Denny, P. D 702

Desgranges, George 345

Desgranges, H. W 405

Desgranges, Peter 657

Dimmick,J.\V 433

Dimmick, Samuel 434

Dinges, Samuel 627

Dishman, Chanson 622

Doak, F 495

Doerr, Rudolph 703

Donaldson, W E 6ul

Doughten, C. H 471

Doust, W. J .585

Drain, J. A 402

Drake, E. E 664

Drake, Elmer 396

Dufresne, Edmond 393

Dunlop, J. A 671

Dunlop. \V. F 6.60

Dunn, D. B 468

Dunning, C. B 725

Dunning, I. W 633

Durgin, D. C 627

Dwight, D. H 646

Dwver, W. J 322

Dyer, J. G 702

Eakin, D. F 316

Edes, W. H 456

Edwards, A. C 378

Edwards. Jonathan 409

E ckmeyer. Andrew 510

Ellinger, John 661

Elliott, J. R 524

Ellis, A. E 675

Ellsworth, F. M 432

Ellsworth, W. H 522

Engiebart, H. D 478

Enloe, Eugene 605

Ensley, G. W 549

Erickson, Peter 623

Ervine, D. H 516

Erwin, Isaac 521

Erwin, Joseph 636

Esch, Jacob 499

Eslick, S. A 640

Espe. Ole 496

Everson, G. T 547

E wart, Robert 700

Farnsworth, D. C •''>46

Farnsworth, G. W 352

Fassett, CM 426

Faulkner, ]. D 636

Feighan,j:W 490

Fel lowes, F . 1 3 1 2

Fellows, F. P 328

Fellows, G. A 540

PAGE

Fender, H. S .509

Fennen, Henry .505

Findley, C. T .543

Fisher, John 592

Fitzpatnck, J. M 411

Flaig, F.J 338

Foster, J. W 4.55

Fotheringham, D. B 599

France, Walter 413

Franzen, Jens 667

French, Henry 310

Frick, C. W 660

Friedman, S. H 686

Friedlein, Adolph 647

Fritter, W. C 631

Frodsham, John 3l3

Galbraith, E. P 401

Gallaher.J. .M 346

Gandy, |. E 366

Gardner, I.S 504

Gardner, T. E 705

Gardner. William 561

Garner, John 570

Gemmill, L. C 364

Gemmrig, Richard 664

Gerlach, J. J 493

Germond, H. A 721

Gilbert, J. B 347

Gilbert, Phineas 436

Gilman, J. A 621

Gimble, C.A 638

Gimble, E. E 651

Glasgow, Alexander 340

Glasgow, James 720

Glasgow, Samuel 382

Gleeson, J. M 630

Glover, G. W 526

Glover, J N 360

Glover, J. W 707

Goddard, N. A 4.59

Goodner, J. B 502

Gookin, Brower 7l2

Gordon, B. L 622

Goss, T. C 600

Graham, B. 408

Graham, C.V 361

Graham, V. Y 334

Graves, E.F 680

Grave , F. H 442

Graves, J. P 442

Green, Samuel 711

Greenberg, H. W 382

Greenlee, David 672

Gregg, A. H "05

Greiner, J. H 365

Grier. Thomas 547

Griffith, I. H 428

Griffith, W. K 544

Grimmer, J. .M ^^O

Grove, C. E 722

Grover, J. K 645

Grubbe, W. P 689

Guenther, Theodore 627

Guyer, \V. T 507

Haase, Ferdinand 388

Hahn, F. C 565

INDEX.

PAGE

Hair, X. C 694

Hale, A. F 457

Hall, D. L 584

Hall, W. L 648

HannKind, J. W 554

Hand, E. W 582

Hannah, \V. P 494

Hanson, Jacob .554

Hardman, .Montgomery .58(5

Harijrove, James 719

Hartow, J. L 6'20

Harper, Isaac .524

Harrington, F. \V 614

Harris, S. M 329

Harris, J. A 621

Harrison, E. P 6:j2

Harrison, F. L 589

Hartson, M. T 391

Hashasjen, Henry 720

Havermale, .S. G 392

Hays, James 343

Hayward, H. C 313

Heale, R. J 5.52

Hearn, John 695

Heath, Sylvester 378

Heaton, Jonathan 478

Hecht, C. F 6.59

Heise, C. J. T 468

Held, Albert 631

Hencoe, Theodore 317

Henley, D. W 472

Henry, Albert 675

Henry, \V. A 702

Herman, Axel 428

Herron, Joshua 330

Heyburn, E. M 480

Heyburn, W. B 670

Heyer, Hugo 690

Hicks, D. W 509

Hicks, O. C 481

Higgins, T. B 614

Hilby, Edward 680

Hilbv,L.H 580

Hill,'C. E 345

Hill, Henry 645

Hill, J. W 667

Hobbs, \V. M 338

Holdger, James 474

Hole,L. P 605

Holley, J. B 4.55

Hollingberv, William 438

Hollis, J. t 659

Holmes, Samuel 523

Holmes, W. K 419

Hone, C. F 483

Hooper. A. E 569

Hoover, Jacob 324

Hopkins, E. D 666

Hoppe, F. E 639

Hopper, A. D 315

Horr, W. T 695

Hosford, A. A 715

Hotchkiss, H. B 608

Houck. L. H 541

Howell, F. M 485

Howell, Gideon 477

Howell, Jesse .509

Hoxsey, J. H 566

Hoyt, H. M 671

Hubbard, H. H 403

Hubbard, W. P 328

H uff man, John 672

Hughes. G. H . 430

Hughes, J. H 703

Hughes, John 534

Hull, N.R 578

Humes. J. E 696

Hum])hrev, Harrv 6U0

Hunter, W. H .'. 466

Hurliman, Frank 709

Hutchins, William 511

Hutchinson, R. A 384

Hyde. E. B 361

Hyde, E. J 616

Hyde, R.C 474

Hyde.S.C 489

lanson, A. J 341

Ide, C. W 492

Inbody, J. J 691

J-

Jackson, Andrew ; 3.55

Jacobs, B. S 323

Jamieson, E. H 407

Jamieson, J. M 638

Jarren, Amandus 717

Jarrett, W. E 677

Jenkins, U. P 392

Jensen, O. C 660

Johnson, A. L .'J.53

Johnson, Frank 444

Johnson, J. G 49«

Jomsland, A. O 494

Jones, H. N .359

Jones, J. J 518

Jordan, E. S 571

Langan, James 594

Larson, Andrew 687

! LaShaw, Alexus 5.58

I Latham, .Mary A 394

Latimer, G. A .532

Laughon, A. ] ;«9

Lavigne, F. C 380

: Lee,'^L. F .5:?2

Lefevre, Andrew .582

Lehman, David 503

Leigh, Nathan 319

Leigh, W. E 627

Leonard, G. H 386

Lesher, A. K 545

Lewis, L. L 606

Lewis, W. A 367

Libby, G. W 415

Libby, I.C 447

Lincoln, D. H 501

Lindsley, J. B 613

Link , Herman 636

Linke, Walter 698

Lipschuetz, 1 485

Lockhart, J. T 4.57

Loe. J. O .5.50

Loe, O. H .5.50

Loertcher, Jacob 317

Long, }. A 385

Long, J. B .525

Loomis, A. I ,595

Lottman, W'. B 651

Low, J. R 647

Loy, C. A 339

Lov. S. .A ;i54

i Loyd.T. W 676

'. Lucas, E. E .573

'Lucas. W. P .573

Ludden. W. H 397

Luhn, H. B .586

Lyons, E. W 612

Kalh, C. S 715

Kaufman, I. S 393

Keenan, J. M .5%

Keglev,R. K 595

Kellam, A. G 470

Kellinger, M. R 630

Kelly, A. A 688

Kelso, J. B ;{42

Kennan, H. L 403

Kenworthy, Joseph 485

Kiesling, Rudolph f)'.ii

Kimball, Horace 463

Know, J. W .548 ,

Knox, C. L 441 i

Koons, G 620 ''

Koontz, W. H 340

Kords, C. J 387 I

Korte, Frank .541 i

Kramer, W. H 703 !

Krienbuhl, J. B .597 ;

Kronquist, J. A 497 1

Kulp, Myron 726

Labrie, J. D 604

Ladd. J. P 630

Lafrenz, G . F 618

Lambert, Edward 724

Lambert. W. H 344

Landes, W. H 707

MacCamy, H. E 411

Mackenzie, R 710

Mackie, George 610

MacLean, J. D 602

.MacLeod, A. F 713

.Magie, .Austin 325

.Malbon, J. E 625

Malmgren, K. G 635

Malonev, W. H 484

.Manier.'R. H 328

Manning, Alonzo 708

Marks, J. H 6*2

Marston, E. G 498

Martin, F. N 4;i8

Martin, H.J 4;i5

Martin, J. W :«1

Martin, Nelson 402

Martin, Reinhard 712

Mason, Uarius 714

Mason, F. H 407

Masterson, J. R 515

Mayer, C. P 643

Mayer, John 642

Maver, N. J 454

McBride, I. R 486

McClellan, E. A 564

McColough, W. H 674

McCov, M. 34.5

McCrea, W. S 389

INDEX.

xvn

McCullou£;h, John 481

McDonald, D. K (514

McKall, \V. B 559

McFeron, T. J 541

McGee, L. E "04

Mclsaac, J. M 713 Nolan, W. M . .

.McKenzie, Ans^us 572 j Norman, \V. S

McKernan, W. H 4til

McKinney, \V. J o56 Nuzum, N. E

McMorran, A. W *9

McNeill. N. E 317

McVav, \V. H 618

Meade, F. S 365

Melendv, E.J 540

Melville, J. I 562

PAGE I

Nestos, O. R 6.50

Neuman, M. R 723

.N'ewlon, Thomas 682

Newman, D. C 685

Nicholls, W.A 650

.515

373

Nosier, C. E

701
472

500

O'Brien, Martin

OdelKT. \V 547

Oliver, D. K 383

Merriam, C. H 7^ , Olmsted, Clara S 479

Merriam, C. K 491 I Olmsted, E. D 467

Merriam, L. B 699 ' Ois.^n. Peter 320

Merriman, A. M 474 O'Neil, B. F 336

Metcalf, Alfred 592 O'Neiil, F. P 607

Mevers. J. B 701 O'Neill, James 444 ;

Meideking, H 4;M Osborne, J. W 610

MiUer.E.C 611 0\ erman, T. J 711

Miller, Eugene 409 j

Miller, Fred 692 i P.

Miller, M. P 72.3

Miller, Rilev 454 Palmer, Oren 724

Miller, Samuel 579 Pangburn. B. F 435

Milliken, W. T 3:34 ■ Parker, J. B 383

Millman, Richard 3.57 l Parker. W. T 46

Miner, A. J 705 | Parks, W. D

Minnick, J. W 542 Parks, \V. R

Mitchem, W. F 313 Parmeter, S. S ....

Mohr, C. \V 4.53 ' Paterson, R. B

Mohundro, C. E .574 i Patterson, R. B

Moir, William 596 Peachey, Job o20

Monaghan, James 311 Peacock, J. A 430

Moore, J. M. 517 Peel, J. J. L 396

Moran, John 575 Pendleton, C. N o28

Morehouse, C. H 556 Pendleton, H.J 693

Moreland, John 568; Pent^eld, C. S 361

Morgan, C. F 684 ; Penn, T. H

Morris, Jacob 562 Percival, D. F . . .

Morris, James 433 Perkins, E. L

385
400
712
579
686

475
539
603

Morris, N. S 594

Morrison, E. ... 456

Morrison, E. H 550

Morrow, T. .A 535

Morter, William 580

Morton, E. T 501

Perkins, \V. T ~p_

Permain, A. E 628

Peterson, J. A 5-24

Peterson, John 497

Peterson, R. C 54(2

Pettet, William 677

Mouat, G. C 514 Peyton, C. E <'23

Mount, J. S 567 Phillips, H. A o'23

Mueller, George 724 Phillips, G. W o43

Mulcahy, G. P 4(55 Pierce, \V. E 601

Mulouin, Maxime 698 Pike, F

Mumbrue, George 5(J6 Pike. M. E

Murphey, C. W 681 Piper, J.J

Murray, John 500 i Pittam, William. . .

Muzzy, F. N 501 ' Pittwood, Edward

Muzzy, James 512 , Plants, W. U

Myers, A. H 388

Myrtle, J. C 377

Nagel, Christian..
Nagel, Frederick..
Narup, Mrs. J. A. .
Nash, L. B.

.. 4.S2

. . 627

.. 719

. . 486

Nauman, E. P 525 Prest, Thomas

436

522

507

498

370

587

539

638

330

.372

318

.599

412

Prescottj D. S 418

Prescott, F. L 419

Pomerov, F. A.
Porter,]. M....
Power, J. B. . . .
Prather. L. H . .
Pratt, M. H....
Pratt, W. G . . ,
Prescott, C. H .

Neill, R. K (;41

Nelson, Christian 687

Preusse, H ^76

Pringle, William 499

PAGE

Pugh, F. A ,577

Pugh, F. K 404

Pugh, F. M 414

Pynn, T. W 479

Ratcliffe, C. A .563

Raub, Andrew 312

Rawls, Luke 332

Rensch, .Adolph 6(j9

Re\ nolds, F. .\1 493

Richards, H. M 610

Richardson, W. E 399

Rieley, James .593

Rien, G. E .533

Rieper, Henry 511

Riley, Edward 512

Rinear, C. E 691

Rinear, E. D ;S86

Rinear, J. W ol7

Roberts, Thomas ,567

Robertson, F. C 693

Robbins, J. D 'Sbb

Roe, Mrs. James 462

Roger?, F. A .598

Rose, Arthur 44(1

Rose, J. .M 423

Ross, A.J 371

Ross, J. B 476

Rosselow, .Augustus 473

Rothgeb, Daniel 5.52

Rothrock, Hiram 681

Rubeck, A. C 687

Rumpf, Peter 449

Rush, S. H 490

Rushmeier, F. H 546

Rusk, Susan 316

Russell, C. E 628

Russell, Robert 598

Rutherford, James 601

Sanders, E. D 398

Sanders, H. M 624

Sanders, T. J 662

Sanders, W. S 566

Sands, H. E 683

Sargent, J. B 367

Sarginson, John 609

Saunders, A. E 619

Saunders, G. D 591

Saunders, W. W 631

Sawyer, B. F 545

Saylor, J. F 649

Schoenberg, Michael 505

Scott, R.B. 374

Scott, W.D 605

Scribner, I. J 326

Seaman, J. NV 439

Seehorn, W. E 359

Semple, J. M 390

Sengfelder, John 380

I Service, John 549

i Severson, Thomas 644

Shannon, William 398

Shaw, A.J 418

Shaw, L. W 696

Sheehv. E 518

Sherwood, F. P 446

Sherwood, J. D 445

xviu

INDEX.

PAGE

Shine, P. C 637

Short, J. H 375

Shrlmpf, C. G 678

Siegenthaler, Emil 708

Simpson, John 500

Sims, B. F 5%

Sivyer.W. C 414

Skattum, O. M 597

Slater, L. R 643

Smiley, C. F 427

Smith, A. A 333

Smith, F. J 648

Smith, F. W 316

Smith, J. 13 348

Smith, J. L 530

Smith, Joseph 505

Smith, V. M 4'Jl

Snore, H. J , 668

Snyder, L. H 655

Sondgerath, Peter 651

Southard, Freeman 574

Spalding, VV. A 640

Spangle, G. W 663

Spangle, William 560

Spath, J. L 338

Speck, K. D 463

Spence, VV. H 548

Sprague, Henry 676

Squier, D. U 449

Squier, ). N 448

Stafford, J. R 690

Stafford, Wilson 577

Stahlberg, August 718

Staley, F'reeman 520

Staley, Thomas 523

Stanton, E. H 429

Stark, W. A 352

Starr, M. L 561

Starr, W. A 570

Stauffer, W. E 655

Stayt, W. C 629

Stearns, H. R 319

Steel, Thomas 565

Steenstra, Thomas 033

Steffer, F. W. 710

Stein, A. R 708

Stimmel, H. G 012

Stocker, G. W 097

Stockwell, O. R 431

Stokes, C. F 083

Stoneman, W. H 508

Stout, C 661

Stout, J. K 362

Stowers, Henry 548

Strathern, H. M 025

Stratton, A. R 534

Stringham, A. C 563

Strong, W. E 478

Stumpf, C. H 075

Sturman, S. C 530

Stutler, Lawrence 077

Stutz, J. C 023

Sullivan, Jerry 594

Sutherland, fames 091

Swartz, W. \V 088

Sweet, W. R 097

Syphert, C. B 361

Tarbert, Joseph 510

Tarry, Albert 704

Tate, John 003

Taylor, F. M 32',:

Taylor, J. R 313

Taylor, W. H 427

Taylor, W. H 336

Tefft, S N 669

Temple, G. W 646

Thatcher, O. B 440

Thayer, A. 1) 061

Thierman, J. H 717

Thomas, C. P 645

Thompson, C. H 583

Thompson, D. M 362

Thompson, E. C 405

Thompson, E. H 670

Thomsen, J. P 527

Thornton, W. W 015

Thorp, A. L 615

Thorsland, Samuel 410

Thurston, M. D 080

Tifft, W. T 690

Tonnet, Henry 535

Torm«"y, ]. E 570

Traian, Daniel 511

Treede. Henry 575

Tripp, F.J '718

Tueting, F. W (iOO

Turner, George 4I(i

Turner, Richard 441

Turner, R . ,M 692

Turner, Samuel ti44

Turner, \V. B 320

U.
Utz, B. E 626

\".

Valentine, W. I) 321

VanBrunt, lohn 568

VanOsdel, E. B 420

Vanwart, J. H 344

Varnev, G. R 0.35

Vess, 1). M 059

Voorhees. C. S 3u9

Walker, J. C .506

Walls, R. T 848

Walter, H. J 515

Waltman, Abram :j49

Waltman, E. A ."i.iS

Waltman, (XL 0.53

Waltman, W. W .',71

Walton, Charles 047

Walton, James ,529

Walton, Leo 626

Warren, E. P H24

Warren, J. F ;S09

Waterhouse, L. P 017

PAGE

Watson, William 437

Watt, Alex 325

Watt, J. W 357

Webb, W. B 664

Webb, W. Q 618

Weber, J. A 633

Webster, E.J 381

Weeks, C. H 581

Wegner, F. C 330

Weir, Donald 520

Wells, H. A 542

Wells, -S. A 395

Wentworth, J. W 674

West, J. E 656

Westfall, L. L .573

Wetzel, John 406

Weymouth. F. P 421

Wheartv, Richard 504

Wheatlev, J. W 665

Wheeler; J. W 502

White, C.F 621

White, J. J •. 413

Whiting, B. M 422

Whitten, L. B 381

Wichmann, Henry 688

Wieser, Adam 715

Wilkinson, .\L A 327

Williams, A. P 394

Williams, John aSl

Williams, L. F 492

Williams, Robert 351

Williamson, R. G 588

Willson, J. S 363

Wilson, J. A 4.58

Wilson, J. A 425

Wilson, J. L 460

Wilson, R. A .572

Wilson, W.J 471

Wimpv, C. X 576

Wimpv, R. H 337

Windsor, W. R 667

Wiscombe, W. H 370

Withersi>oon, W. W 312

Wittenberg, Samuel .598

Witter. F. P ,553

Wol verton, A. P 379

Wood, A. E 585

Wood, J. E 3S5

Woodard, H. R 698

Woodard, J. S 706

Woodard, S. T 697

Worley, C. E 673

Worthington, Irving 637

Wright, W. A 616

Wright, W. H .591

Yale, Lewis 664

Yeager, H. F 622

Yount, R. M a36

Ziegler, W. H 443

Zittel, J. A 619

HISTOHy (IF SI'ilSE (Wiy.

CHAPTER I.

EARLY HISTORY OF WASHINGTON.

THE OREGON QUESTION.

" Lost by adventurous Britishman,
Won by bold American."

A brief .sketch or resume of tlie "Oregon
question" seems appropriate in a history of any
section of the territory included in that dis-
cussion. Dr. Barrows calls it the "struggle for
possession." Xo c|uestion has ever arisen, per-
haps, that came so near precipitating a war be-
tween Great Britain and the United States
without the actual conflict of arms. It was a
question that included all points of interna-
tional diplomacy and negotiation between the
United States and Great Britain regarding title
to the Northwest country, and pertained espe-
cially to the territory now included in the state
of Washington, for the country north of the
Columbia river was what Great Britain espe-
cially coveted.

Prior to 1818 the Hudson's Bay Company,
a powerful corporation, chartered by the British
crown. Charles II, in 1670, invaded the Oregon
territory, including what are now the states of
Oregon, Washington, Idaho and Montana,
with traders, hunters and trap])ers. Their pos-
sessions were fortified with commercial and

militarv estalilishments. Meanwhile a few per-
1

sons from the United States found their way
into the territory, which led to the discussion as
to the ownership of the country. Our great
statesmen had very inadequate conceptions of
the \-alue and importance of the territory in-
vohed in the discussion. This is e\'idenced
in their expressions.

The National Intelligencer in the early-
forties published these words : "Of all the-
countries upon the face of the earth Ore-
gon is one of the least favored by heaven..
It is almost as barren as Sahara, and quite
as unhealthy as the Campagna of Italy,"
And Senator Dayton, of New Jersey, pro-
ceeded to say, "God forbid that the time slKnikl
ever coiue when a state on the shores of the.
Pacific, with its interests and tendencies of
trade all looking toward the Asiatic nations-
of the East, shall add its jarring claims to our
already distracted and overburdened confeder-
acy." Evidently the continental idea had not
yet reached the senate of these United States.

Daniel Webster said: "What do we
want with this vast worthless area, this
region of savages and wild beasts, of des-
erts, of shifting sands and whirlwinds of
dust, of cactus and prairie dogs? To what
use could we ever hope to put these great des-

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUNTY.

erts or these great mountain ranges, impene-
trable and covered to their base with eternal
snow ?

■ "What can we ever hope to do with the
-western coast, a coast of three thousand miles,
rock-bound, cheerless and uninviting, and nr)t
a harbor on it? What use have we for
such a country? Mr. President, I will never
vote one cent from the public treasury to place
the Pacific C(^ast one inch nearer Boston than
it is now."

Senator Benton said in 1825:

"The ridge of the Rocky mountains may
be named as a convenient, natural and e\'er-
lasting boundary. Along this ridge the western
limit of the Republic should be drawn, and the
statue of the fabled god Ternii-r.us sliould be
erected on its highest peak. ne\er to l)e tlirown
down."

These expressions are not to l;e wondered
at when we realize that nearly all information
pertaining to the country had been received
through representatives of the Hud.son's Bay
Company or through persons influenced by
them. They had advisedly, for selfish purposes,
described it as a "miasmatic wilderness, unin-
habitable except l)y savage beasts and more sav-
iige men." This was done in order to prevent
the settlement of white people in the country,
ndiich they knew would ultimately interfere
with their lucrative fur traffic with the ab-
origines of the land.

JOINT OCCUPANCY TKE.\TV.

Both Great Britain and the United States
lieing apparently unprepared for definite action,
in 181S, a treaty of joint occupation was en-
tered into iiy which "The northwest coast of
America \vestward of the Stony Mountains
shall be o]5en to the subjects of the two con-
tracting powers, not to be construed to the prej-
udice of any claim which either of the high
contracting parties may have to any part of
said country." This treaty was extended in-
definitely in 1827, with the provision that after

1838 either party could abrogate it by giving'
the other one year's notice. Under this treaty
the Hudson's Bay Company's shrewd repre-
sentatives exercised every strategy conceivable
to prevent immigration from the United States
and succeeded to a great extent for some time.
But increasing knowledge of the value of the
country stimulated the indomitaljle frontiers-
n\en to move westward. Despite the despicable
efforts of the Hudson's Bay Company to ar-
rest wagons, break plowshares, freeze out set-
tlers, and l)y a system of overland forts and
seaport surveillance i)re\ent every step that
tended toward the actual occupancy of tlie
country, a sufficient number of Americans had
settled before 1844 to force upon the United
States the question of title. In the year men-
tioned Mr. Calhoun, then secretary of sute,
demanded of the British government a specific
statement of its claims to the Oregon territory.
Great Britain replied by renewing a claim al-
ready matlc in 1824, namely, "That the bound-
ary line between the possessions of the two
ccnmtries should be the forty-ninth parallel of
north latitude to w here it intersects the north-
eastern branch of the Columbia river, then
down the middle channel of that river to the
.'-ea. " This claim, if allowed, would have given
Great Britain not only British Columbia but
also the greater part of the state of Washing-
ton. Great Britain based its claim upon the ex-
ploration of the Columbia by \'ancouver after
Gray hatl discovered it, and upon the occu-
pancy of the country by the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany for traffic in furs. The United States
vested its claim on Captain Gray's discovery
of the Columbia river, on the Louisiana i)ur-
chase, on the e.xplorations of Lewis and Clarke,
tracing the Columbia from its source to its
mouth, on the settlement of Astoria, on the
treaty with Spain in 1818 and on the treaty
with Mexico in 1S28. ^h. Calhoun rejected
th.e claim of Great Britain and proposed the
forty-ninth parallel from the Rockies to the sea
as the division between the two countries. The

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Democratic convention of 1844 declared for
the annexation of Texas and also "that our
title to the Oregon territory was clear and un-
questionable, and that no part of the same
should be ceded to Great Britain." The "shib-
boleth" of the Democratic party during that
•campaign, relative to the Oregon question, was
"fiftv-four forty, or fight." An effort was
made to abrogate the treaty of 1S27 and it
seemed for a time that war between Great
Britain and the United States was inevitable.
The proposal of the British minister. Mr. Pack-
enham, to submit the question in dispute to ar-
bitration was respectfully declined, and the final
result of negotiations was the treaty of
1S46. whereby the forty-ninth parallel orig-
inallv proposed by Mr. Calhinm was accepted
l:y Great Britain as the boundary between the
two countries. Pr(jvision was made in this
treaty that when the boundary reached the
waters of the Pacific coast it should run down
the middle of the channel which separates the
continent from \'ancouver island, and thence
southerly through the same channel and Fuca
straits to the sea. Xo map or chart being at-
tached to the treaty, according to which the line
could be drawn, a vexatious cnntmversy amse
which came very near involving the two coun-
tries in war. The contention related to the
location of the middle of the channel which
sei)arates the continent from \'ancouver island.
Great Britain insisted that it was in the Rosaria
straits or channel, while the United States con-
tended that it was in the Canal de Haro. Each
party adhered to its position through a pro-
tracted and vehement correspondence upon the
subject. Between these channels was an area
of about four hundred s(|Uftre miles, including

st\eral i)r(.)minent islands com]5rising land area
of about one hundred and seventy scjuare miles
which was the bone of contention on the part
of l)oth parties. After a prolonged debate of
tJie question, each parly determincil to have its
own way: by the treaty of Washington in 1871
it was agreed that Emperor Williaiu of Ger-
n'iany, as arbitrator, should decide which of
tlie two claims was most in accordance with the
treaty of 1846. He decided in favor of our
claim, thus giving the United States an undis-
l'uta1)le claim to the island of San Juan and
the other islands around it. Although the Hud-
sou's Bay Company took possession of all the
country west of the Rocky mountains and on
both sides of the Columbia ri\'er. yet Great
Britain did not assert posse.-^sion of that part of
I the country now constituting the state of Ore-
gon. But it is evident that if the title was good
iiorth. it was et[ually good south of the river.
Furthermore, if the title of the United States
was good as to what is now Oregon and Wash-
ington, why not equally good for all the terri-
ti iry, including British Columbia ? Careful and
candid students of the situation have con-
tended that the proposition of Calhoun in 1844
to surrender to Great Britain all the territory
north of the forty-ninth parallel of north lati-
tude was made in the interest of sla\-ery. The
less there was of this territory, the number of
free states to be admitted into the Union would
be less. If he had not committed our govern-
ment to such unfortunate, and wdiat some have
designated as "disgraceful" ofTer. it is quite
probable that British Columbia would be to-day,
what manv would deem desirable in view of
its growing importance, a part of the United
States.

CHAPTER II.

PIONEER MISSIONARIES.

The liistorv of the pioneer missionaries of
the Pacific Northwest is a romance. By their
exertions and sacrifices they have accomphshed
a work that entitles them the honor and admi-
ration of snccessive generations. They were
the fonnders of a new empire and the ushers
of civihzation to the land of the setting sun.
Bancroft says in his history of Oregon; "It
is in the missionary, rather than in the c^:lm-
mercial or agricultural elements, that 1 find
that romance which underlies all human en-
deax'or before it becomes of sufficient interest
for permanent preservation in the memory of
mankind. I believe the time will come, if it be
not already, when to the descendants of these
hardy empire-builders this enrollment will be
recognized as eciuixalent tu a patent of nobil-
ity." Few men ha\e in equal measure exhib-
ited tlie heroic and self-denying spirit of the
Apostles as these pioneer missionaries did.
Seldom have been given to men such an op-
portunity to exert a far-reaching and enduring
influence upon future generatinns. It was
their privilege to la}" deep, strong and broad
founilations, upon which their successors have,
and will, erect grand and permanent super-
structures. Though dead they yet speak, and
we enter into their labors. A sense of our ob-
ligation to them should incite us to honor
their memories and perpetuate their names.

The events leading to the establishment of
the earliest mission stations in this region are
full of interest. They have a political as well
as a religious significance antl deserve a prom-
inent place in the history of any and e\ery por-
tion of the countrv.

All reliable historians cheerfully admit that
as Xew England was settled Iiy people who
came there to enjoy religious freedom which
they could not find in the Old World and
founded our empire of civil and religious lib-
erly. so also — "American ascendancy on the
Pacific coast north of California and west of
the R(jcky mountains is largely due to tlie
eftorts of Courageous men and women to
Christianize the aboriginal inhabitants of the
country. When the missionaries of the At-
lantic states commenced coming to Oregon ter-
ritory, all the white iieople here, with possibly
a few exceptions, were subjects of the British
crown, and though the i)bjects of the mission-
aries was to the Indians, their presence
here was a standing ntJtice to Great Britain that
the United States claimed the riglit to occupy
the territory. Some criticisms have been
passed upon the missionaries because they were
not more successful in their missionary work,
aild because they gave too much time and at-
tention to other jnirsuits, but whate\er may be
true as to these matters, their defiant struggle
with the dangers and difficulties of pioneer life
is worthy of the highest praise." (Judge Will-
iams.)

In 1832 five Flathead or Xez Perce Indians
arrived at St. Louis in search of the White
Man's God and book. They were feeling
j after the true inn\ if haply they might find
; Him. Two thousand miles they traveled.
climl)ing precipitous rocks and over high and
rugged mountains. They pressed their way
through almost impenetrable forests, crossing;
wide prairies and dismal vallevs. and fording:

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

rushing streams and deep rivers, all in order to
find out more regarding the hook that told
all about the Great Spirit, the hunting ground
of the blessed and the trail thereto. Who can
conceive the hardships they endured ere they
reached their j(_)urney's end? It is not known
how long it took them to make the journey.
But they reached St. Louis, and for a time they
moved silently around in moccasin and Ijlanket,
attracting but little notice among the few
ihousaud inhabitants. Among them were two
old chiefs noted for wisdom and prudence.
The nther three were y(_)ung bra\'es selected lie-
cause of their endurance and daring in any
perils. It was not easy for them to make
knciwn their errand. They found many things
to interest them, but not that one thing which
they felt they needed more than all else. They
were kindly treated, entertained, blanketed and
ornamented. They were led to the cathedral
and shnwn the altar and the pictures of saints.
But withal they were not satisfied. Why?
Because they had faced the perils and endured
the hardships of a long journey, in order that
they might have better ideas of the (jreat
Spirit of the white man and the book of the
white man which shows the long trail lead-
ing to the Eternal Camping Cround. But this
they had not found and doubtless thought their
journey was in vain. As the three surviving
braves were about starting on their return jour-
ney, sad at heart and disappointed, the farewell
address of one of them deli\-ered in the office of
General Clark, is full of genuine pathos and
deserves a place among the world's literary
classics.

THE IXDI.W'S F.\REWELL SPEECH.

'T came to you o\'er a trail of many ukkots
from the setting sun. Vou were the friend of
my fathers who have gone the long way. I
came with one eye partly opened, for more
light fur my peojile who sit in darkness. How
can I go back with both e}-es closed ? How can
I go back blind to my blind people? I made my

way to you with strong arms, through many
enemies and strange lands that I might carry
back much to them. I go back with both arms
lirolcen and emjjty. The two fathers who
came with us — the braves of many winters and
wars — we leave asleep by your great water and
wigwams. 'I hey were tired in many moons
and their moccasins wore out. My ])e(jple sent
me t(i get the white man's Ixxik df Heaven.
\ on took me where _\'ou allow your women to
dance, as we do not ours, and the b(jok was not
there; you showed me the images of good spir-
its and pictures of the good land beyond, but
the book was not among them to tell us the
way. I am going back the long, sad trail to
my people of the dark land.

"You make my feet heavy with burdens of
gifts, and my moccasins will grow old in car-
rying them, but the b(jok was not among them.
\\ hen I tell my poor blind people, after one
more snow in the big council, that I did not
bring the Ijook, no word will be spoken l)y our
old men or by our young braves. One by one
they will rise up and go out in silence. My
people will die in darkness, and they will go on
the long jjath to the other hunting grounds,
No white man will go with them and no white
man's b(_)ok to make the way plain. I have no
more words."

It was the p(_)tenc_\- of this plaintive appeal
from the wilderness which started a spontane-
ous movement to establish an Oregon mission
to the Indians, and thence came all those sub-
se(juent and consequent e\'ents which, by weld-
ed liks of steel. ha\e bound into thi> union of
states the whole brilliant galaxy of the Pacific
commonwealths.

In response to the earnest appeal of the In-
tlians the first missionary to be appointed for
Oregon was Rev. Jason Lee. in 1833. He
established a mission in the Willamette \'al-
lev. in the vicinity of Salem, under the aus-
pices of the Methodist Episcopal church in
1834. He was a great man and accomplished
a marvelous work. He deserves all the rec-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY

ognition and praise rendered liim in the ex-
cellent work entitled. "Oregon Missions," by
Rev. H. K. Mines. D. D. But as his labors
were confined to the present Oregon, but did
not particularly affect this region, it does not
seem to come within the province of this work
to enter into particulars regarding his life-
work. But we improve this opportunity to
heartily commend the work above mentioned.
In this work we shall be compelled to con-
fine ourselves to those whose careers have ex-
erted an influence, by exploration, missionary
labors or otherwise, in the settlement and de-
velopment of the country known as the "In-
land Empire," and have thus became directly
or indirectly identified with the history of this
county.

A chn.inulogical treatment of the history
will give the first place t(_) Rev. Samuel Parker.
As early as April, 1833, he offered himself
to the A. B. C. F. 'M. as a missionary to Oregon.
He had enlisteil the interest of his own peo-
ple and hoped to be promptly sent upon his per-
ilous enterprise. But the Board hesitated,
fearing, distrusting, delaying, yet they could
not trust the inspiration of this man whom God
had touched, and he pressed his suit, offering
to raise all needed funds and find suitable as-
sociates.

In 1834 Parker went as far as St. Louis,
but he was too late for the fur cara\-an. and
returned to New York. While waiting for
the passing" of winter he was not idle, but
raised money and made missionary addresses.
As Mr. Parker is the first explorer of Spo-
kane coimty. whose work attracted the atten-
tion of eminent geologists. I think a sketch of
his life is fitting in this work.

Re\-. Samuel Parker was born at Ashfield.
Massachusetts, April 23. 1779. He was of
Puritan ancestry, noted for their piety and posi-
tive character. His grandfather landed at
Charleston. Massachusetts, soon after the set-
tlement of Plymouth. ^Massachusetts. He en-
tered Williams College, in 1803. was admitted to

Sophomore standing and graduated in 1806.
His fidelity antl studiousness gave him a good
standing am()ng his classmates. Following his
graduation he spent one year teaching at Brat-
tleboro. \'ermont. After this he pursued theo-
logical studies under the supervision of Rev.
Theophilus Packard, D. D., and was licensed
to preach in 1808 liy the North Congregational
Association of Hampshire county. He was
soon sent as a missionary to New York state
where he did arduous work in the then wild
regions of Geneva and Wayne counties for
nearlv a vcar. His theological studies were re-
sumed in the fall of 1809 at Andover Theologi-
cal Seminary, graduating with the first class
of that institution. On December 23. 181 2, he
as ordained and installed at Danby. New York,
bv a Congregational council. After a pastor-
ate of fifteen years at Danby. New York, he be-
came financial agent of Auburn Theological
Seminary in New England. In 1833 he ofifered
himself to the .\. B. C. F. M. as a missionary
to OregtJU but was not accepted. In January,
1834, at the annual Fast and PVayer day. he
offered to go in the employ of the First Presby-
terian church of Ithaca, New York, with the
sanction of the American Board. In the spring
of 1834 he and Rev. John Dunbar and Mr.
Samuel Allice. teacher, started for Oregon. But
after starting they were falsely persuaded that
they were too late for the caravan of the Fur
Company. consec|uently Messrs. Dunbar and
Allice went to the Pawnee Indians and Mr.
Parker returned to the east.

While traveling in southern New York
conducting missionary conferences Mr. Parker
met at Wheeler. Marcus Whitman. M. D. In
the spring of 1835 Parker and \Miitman start-
ed for Oregon. They went together as far as
the Green ri\er rendezvous, whence Dr. \\ hit-
man returned for recruits. Rev. Parker con-
tinued his journey westward and spent 1835-
36-37 in making his exploring tour beyond
the Rocky Mountains under the auspices of the
A, B. C. F. 'SI. He is the first real explorer of

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

the country nurtli of tlie Snake river. After liis
return hewrotehis book entitled "Jounial of an
Exploring Tour Bcyi'ud the Rocky Mountains
under Direction of the A. B. C. F. M." J. C.
Derby & Co., Publishers, jth Edition, 1S46.
0^■er twenty thousand copies \vere sold and
it was commended for its geological value by
Professors Edward Hitchcock, Benjamin Sill-
man, and other eminent geologists. Mr. Park-
er lectured through New York. Pennsylvania,
Illiniiis, Indiana, ^^lissiiuri. Kentucky, sixteen
hundred tmies in all, whicli. with the distribu-
tion of his book, did much in creating public
sentiment in fa\-or of Oregon, resulting in the
present boundary line. "He was a bold, decid-
ed man, full of energy and resolution, doing
with his might, wiselw whatever he undertook
to do, daunted by no dangers." After a long
life of arduous toil and many j-ears of physical
inhrmity, Mr. Parker passed away from earth
in his eighty-se\-enth year. He died in peace
fully trusting in God's promises, and his phys-
ical remains were interred in the Ithaca, New
"^'ork, cemetery near Cornell University.*

p.\rker's explor.\tioxs.

No early explorer or missionary received a
more heartv welcome from the Indians than
Rev. Samuel Parker. Thev fullowed him by
the hundreds and ga\-e him e\-ery aid within
their ability as he traveled over the mountains.
Their joy seemed to be unbounded in view of
his mission among them. In the fall oi 1835
Mr. Parker reached Fort \'anc(iuver and spent
the winter there and was employed as a teach-
er l)y the Hudson's Bay Company. In the
spring of 1836. he went up the Ci:ilunil)ia ri\"er
til the mouth of the Snake river. He then
traveled east and north, making careful obser-
'.■ations of rocks and soil. He describes quite ac-
curately the fertile Palouse country and pre-
dicts its present fame as a wheat region. In
liis journal he describes himself coming to the

*lndebted to Dr. S. J. Parker, Ithaca, N. Y., for facts
regarding his father, Rev. .Samuel Parker.

Spokane woods, then to the Spokane river
where there was a ferry. Of the valley he says,
"This is a \ery jileasant, open valley, though
not extensively \vide. The Northwest Com-
pany had a trading post here, one bastion of
which is still standing, .\fter the river we
crfis.'^ed a valley of level, alluvial soil, where it
is about a mile and a quarter wide and the east
side is especially fertile. Here the village of
the Spokeins is located, and one of their num-
ber has comiuenced the cultivation of a small
field or garden, which he has ])lanted with p(j-
tatoes, peas, and beans, and some other vegeta-
liles. all of which were fl mrishing and were the
first I had seen springmg up under Indian in-
dustry west of the mountains." Page 288. ".As
we wound our way up the mountains in several
places I found granite. When we came to the
summit of the mountains, we came to a sandy
plain several tuiles wide and covered with yel-
low pine. Over parts of this plain were scat-
tered \-olcanic eruptions of singular formation.
Himdreds of regular cones of various magni-
tudes from those of a few feet in diameter and
height to those of a hundred feet in diameter
and sixty feet high. They all had the same ap-
pearance, dififering only in magnitude and were
composed of broken granite in angular pieces,
from those that were very small, to those six
or eight inches in diameter, and on the outside
were nearly black, as if colored with rising
smoke. They had more the appearance of be-
ing broken liy manual lalior, and ])i1e<i U]) for
future use in constructing roads and wharves
than having been the result of internal fires,
and vet no other cause but the latter can be as-
signed. The sandy plain around them was im-
distiu-bed and large pine trees were growing
about theiu as in other places. After passing
the ])lain we descended and came again to the
Spokane river which makes a bend around to
the northeast. In this place the valley is less
extensive and the mountains are more precipi-
tous. We again descended the mountain, upon
which granite and mica slate prevail without

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

any volcanic api^earances. Fn>m this we de-
scended into a ricli \alley whicli was covered
with a kixuriant growth of grass though Init
justspringingup. Thisxalley has the appearance
of liaving been a lake filled up with mountain
deposits. In the center is a small lake from
which proceeds a rivulet passing i)Ut at the
southwest. Leaving this ])lace we wound
around a mountain in a northerly tlirection
down a \alley less fertile but more extensive.
Came to a stream of water in the afternoon at
four o'clock. Came to encampment. Spokein
and Nez Perce Indians brought a good inter-
preter, a }'>nmg man of their nation, who had
been in school at Red River settlement. Win-
nipeg, and had obtained a very good knowl-

edge of English.

Page 289. "These benighted
Indians manifested the same solicitude to hear
the gospel that others had done before them.
And as an affecting proof that the impressions
made on their minds were not momentarv. thev I

went home and erected in their village a church
constructed of rude materials, surely, l)ut de-
signed, as they said, so that when the ne.xt mis-
sionary arri\'ed. they should ha\'e a place of
worship. The morning of the 28th of May,
1836, was cloudy and some rain fell. After
traveling a few miles in an easterly direction
we came to a \cry fertile \alley well adapted to
cu!ti\-ation. extending north and south for at
least fifty miles, and of various extent in width.
from one-half mile to two miles. The vallev
is open prairie \vell supplied with grass, and at
c\en this high latitude of 48 degrees cattle
would do well through the year without the
labor of cutting hay. Came to village of In-
dians. Near their principal village we came
to Mill ri\er. Wherever 1 have met with the
natixes of this distant region, they have invari-
al>ly with earnestness and importunity asked
the gift of the Gospel from the hand of Christ."
290.

CHAPTER III.

OTHER EXPLORERS AXD WRITERS

Though we have referred to Rev. Samuel
Parker's work as one which attracted the spec-
ial attentirm of geologists, nevertheless we do
not mean to slight in any degree previous ex-
plorers or undervalue their service. In a
work like this we can do but little more than
refer to them, and we deem it ath'isable to
confine ourselves to those who actuallv visited
the Spokane country, and came in contact with
the Spokanes. The journals of Lewis &
Clarke give us evidence that they tra\eled
through the country of the Spokanes. But
they refer to the Spokan woods, which is prob-
ably the first time for the word Spokan to b;
recorded in history. Alexander Ross, in his

book entitled, ".Vdventures of the First Set-
tlers on the Oregon or Columbia River, being
a narrati\e of the expedition fitted out by John
Jacob Astor to establish the Pacific Fur Co.,"
refers to Mr. Clarke of said company, establish-
ing a post among the Spc^kanes. ( Page 212.)
The second is (jabriel Franchere in his work
entitled, "Narrative of a \'oyage to the North-
west Coa.st of America in the years 181 1, 1812,
1813, 1814, or The first American Settlement
on the Pacific." These two gentlemen were
on the first vessels fitted out by the Pacific Fur
Company or John Jacob Astor. It was the
Tonquin which sailed from New York in the
autumn of 181 1. having on board four part-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ners, nine clerks, with .sume mechanics, and an
assorted cargo for the In(han and Ciiinese
trade. Mr. Ross was born at Nairnshire,
Scotland, in 1783. He came to Canada when
twenty-two years old, and taught school until
he joined the Astor expedition. He continued
a fiu'-trader until 1824, the most of the time
in the serxice of the Htidson's Bay Ctjuipany.
About 1825 he removed to the Red River set-
tlement anil was sheriff of the settlement for
several years. Died in Winnipeg. ^Manitoba,
October 26. 1856.

yiv. Franchere was born No\eml)er 3,
1786, at Montreal, and spent his early years in
school and behind the counter of his father's
mercantile establishment. When he entered
the employ of tlie Pacific Fur Company he
agreed to serve the company for fi\-e years as
a clerk. On April 12th the party were landed
on the south side of the Columljia, ten miles
from its mouth, and the company's principal
port, called Astoria, was founded. Franchere
exhibited a wonderful talent for acquiring the
Indian languages of the country. He made
several excursions up the Columbia and other
directions. After the abandonment of the Pa-
cific Fur Company, he was for some time in
the employ of the Northwest Company, Init
he impro\-ed the first opportimity to return to
Montreal by the Canadian overland route, up
the Columbia, and across the Rocky moun-
tains. He pleasantly surprised his parents by
arri\-ing home September i, 1814. He died
at St. Paul, at the age of seventy. In his book
he refers to a post of the Northwest Company
on a river which they called Spokan. ( Page
119). He refers to the transference of the
Pacific Fur Company's post on the Spokan to
the Northwest company. He also refers to
the arrival from the post at Spokan of
Messrs. J. Stuart and Clark while encamping
at Kettle falls. (Page 200). Another work
is that of Ross Cox. entitled, "Adventures on
the Columbia Ri\'er. including an account of a
Si.x Years Residence on the Western Side of

the Rockies." Mr. Cox was on the second ves-
sel, the Beaver, fitted up by Astor, and engaged
himself as a clerk for the Pacific Fur Company.
The Beaver sailed from New York in 181 1.
His book gives account of experiences while
serving the Pacific Fur Company and North-
west Company, a period of five years, also his
joiu'ney across the continent. In his work aie
found many facts relative to the Indians, which
have l)een extensi\cl_\' copied by later writers.
He spent a season among the Spokane Indians.
In chapter 9, page 99, he refers to the arrival
of the party at Spokan. In describing the
location of a post, l)y the Pacific I"ur Company,
he says, "The spot selected for forming our
establishment was a handsome point of land,
formed b}" the junction of the Spokan and
Ponited Heart rivers, the Little Spokan thinly
covered with pine and other trees, and close to'a
trading post of the Northwest Company.''
"In February we took immense quantities of
carj) in Spokan ri\er." "The Spokanes we
found to be a* cjuiet, honest, inoffensive tribe,
and although we liad fortified our establish-
ment, we seldom closed the gates at night."
"Their country did ncjt abound in furs, and
they were rather indolent in hunting. Their
chief, lllinspokanee, or the Son of the Sun,
was a harmless old man. who spent a great
portion of his time between us and 'Mr. ^SlcMil-
lian." Irving, in his Astoria, refers to the
Spokan posts. "The place on which he
(Clark) fixed for a trading post, was a fine
point of land at the junction of the Pointed
Heart and Spokan rivers. His establishment
was intended to compete with a trading post
of the Nortlrwest Company, situated at no
great distance, and to rival it in the trade with
the Spokan Indians, as well as with the Coo-
toonas and Flatheads." It was the Northwest
Company of Canada that established the first
post on Spokane river, near the mouth of the
Little Spokane. The Pacific Fur Company
followed, and, as already intimated, was trans-
ferred to the former com])any.

CHAPTER IV.

WHITMAX MISSION AT WAI-IL-AT-PU.

A history of any portion of the "Inland
Empire" cannot 'be complete that fails to give
a prominent place to the heroic and martyred
IMissionary, Marcus Whitman. He estalj-
lished the first missionary station in eastern
\\'ashington, six miles from Walla Walla.
From his station, Wai-il-at-pu. came the first |
missionaries t(.> the Spokane Indians. Rev. ,
Samuel Parker was instrumental in leading
Dr. Whitman to become a missionary to Ore-
gon, and Whitman led Rev. H. H. Spalding.

]\larcns Whitman was born at Rushville,
Yates county, Xew York, September 4, 1802, |
and descended from a Xew England stock I
characterized by a proportionate blending of
the intellectual and moral, and I'emarkable for
longevity. He was reared amid the environ-
ments of a pioneer home, and was made famil-
iar with the prixations incident to such life,
which, other things being equal, tend generally
to promote true manliness. His father dying
when he was but eight years old, necessitated
on his part the early exertion of physical and
intellectual powers, resulting in a well devel-
oiied jjodv, and a wholesome degree of self-
reliance, independence, determination and pur-
pose in life.

He was a man of medium height. S(juarely
built, of nughty endurance and iron ner\e: in-
domitable pluck, inflexible resolution, great '
practical sagacity and genuine religious devo-
tion,

"He was as silent as Grant, as resolute as
Thomas, as prophetic as Wendell Phillips, as
daring as Custer: he entered life quietly and
took up first the task which lay nearest to
his hand, that of a physician. His earnest
desire was the ministrv, but the wav did nut

>cem to open. Later in his leisure hours, he
built a sawmill and gained the knowledge of
tools. He worked and waited, ileveloping
himself for whatever call his country or the
world might have for him." The call came to
go to the unknown regions of the west. Start-
ing in the spring of 1836, we find Marcus
Whitman, M. 1)., and wife. Rev. H. H. Spalding
and wife, of whom we shall have more to rec-
ord, and Mr. W. H. Gray ready to start on
their long journey to the far away Oregon.
It was a scene that would liave deliglited the
heart of angelic beings. Five brave hearts
with the power of the Holy Spirit upon them,
undertaking a task that seemed to need super-
human courage. In the name of the Most
High God. and relying upon His grace, they
are determined to face obstacles and perils in-
describable, and enter upon a great and glori-
ous mission, nothing less than the civilizing and
christianizing of the wild savages of the far
west. For though three had preceded them
as missionaries, yet they were the ones that in-
troduced Cliristian civilization among the na-
tives of the I'acific Northwest. They were
the primary agencies in destroying the mon-
strous monopoly of the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany, which for a century and a half utilized
the northern portion of this continent for fur
and pel fry. They were the John the Baptist
preparing the way for the coming multitudes,
and the heralds of the great coming immigra-
tion of fanfily life. At St. Louis they found
the American Fur Company preparing for its
annual expedition to the mountains. At
Council Bluft's they joined the great caravan
with dbout two hundred persons in all and six
hundred animals. They had lieen repeatedly

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

warned on tlie way of the presumpticjn uf at-
tempting to take their wives across the plains
and o\er the mountains. The officials of the
American Fur Company remonstrated against
assuming the responsibility of protecting them,
and only yielded because of the service ren-
dered them by Dr. Whitman during their trip
the previous season.

On they went, day by day, the monoti.Miv
of the jdurney being bmken In' interruptions of
various kinds and scenes of perpetual varia-
tions. Who can conceive of the obstacles they
had to encounter as they moved along the vast
prairies where the antelopes and bufTalos roved,
thruugh the dense forests, across swamps and
wide and deep rivers overflowing their banks.
But the courage of the \V(jmen never failed
them. Mr. Spalding, on account of the fre-
quent misfortunes and the feebleness of his
wife, was sometimes ready to give up in de-
spair, but Mrs. Spaldiiig would invarialjlv ex-
press the determmation to press on towards
their destination or die in the attempt. She
ga\'e ex'idence of phenomenal endurance.
Being feeble when they started she suffered
much un the way. At one time she failed to
keej) uj) with the company and it was thought
that she c<nild not H\e, but she rallied again
and was spared to do a great work among the
Indians, especially in translating portions of
the Scriptures and some hymns into the Nez
Perce language. The mountain men acted
especially gallant towards these women.

The true nobility of the women seemed
to impress them. They felt honored in liaving
them m the country. .\ mountain man is re-
ported to liave said, pointing to them : "There
is something the Honorable Hudson's Bay
Company can not e.xpel from the country."
How true these words pr(j\ed to be, for the
advent of these women was the Ijeginning of a
new era in the history of the I'acitic Xorthwest.
In this company we truly find the elements or
germs of Christian civilization. .Something j
that cannot be expelled or suppressed. Willi i

them we find a quart of wheat, the Bible, and
two wives. This meant the tilling of the soil,
cultivated farms, harvest fields. Hour mills,,
pure morality, light of the Gospel, family life.,
the Christian home and nurture.

The journey lasted from March to Sep-
tember, 1836, marked not only by the presence
of the women but also by the successful effort
of Dr. Whitman to take with them, on its
wheels, the first wagon iiUo lliis country.

By these two events was the scale turned to-
wards the civilization of this then far-off coun-
try.

Dr. Whitman established a mission nn the
Walla Walla river. This is no place to give
particulars as to this mission or enter into au\-
contro\ersial points, but to deal with facts, for
despite the cavil and slur and doubts of some
historians, it is a fact as "clear as the noon-day
Sim" that Dr. Whitman, moved by patriotic
motives, d.id make the l(_>ng ride from Oregon
to \\ ashington. D. C, in the winter of 1843
and 1843. T'le praise of that famous ride de-
ser\es to l>e sung in all languages. It was
certainh' one of the most remarkable feats of
history and many ha\'e declared it as unparal-
leled, and the results of it are still operativ'e
and will continue through the progress of his-
tory. .Vs already mentioned, the first mis-
sionaries to the Spokanes first came to the
Whitman mission, became a part of it, and
continued connected with it in some respects.
They were members of the church at \\'ai-il-
at-pu while laboring at Tshimakain. Walker's
Prairie, and in many ways received aid, coun-
sel and encourageiuent.

Dr. \\hitman"s name is more widely known
probalily to-day than any person ajnnected with
the Pacific .Xorthwest. and he has been instru-
mental in a(l\ertising the country to a greater
extent than any other person or agency.

The facts connected with the massacre of
Dr. Whitman, his noljle wife and nine others
on November 29, 1S47, ^''^ ^^'^" known. I^ir
manv veju's the grave of the martyred mis-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

sionaries was neglected, but November 29 and
30, 1897, on the fiftieth anniversary of the mas-
sacre, a monument was dedicated near the
grave at W'ai-il-at-pu. The ceremony was
conducted under the auspices of the Oregon
Pioneer Association.

The monument is made of Barre granite
and cost over two thousand dollars. It is
jjlaced on the highest knoll in the vicinity of
the Whitman mission, over five hundred feet
.above the valley, and about h\-e hundred feet
distant from and two hundred h;gher than
the original graxe. A mausoleum of brick,
encased in X'ermi.mt marl)le. and sur-
mounted by a slab of polished marble, eleven
feet by fi\e and one-half feet, by four inches,
on which is carved the names of the martyred
band, is placed on the spnt where the remains
.were until the monument was erected. This
is enclosetl by a neat iron rail four feet high.

The mi'uument is placed (ju a foundation
.of concrete, eight feet square and eight feet
deep. The first base is six feet square by one
ioot, eight inches ; the second, four feet, ten

inches s(|uare, one foot, four inclies deep; the
third, three feet, ten inches square by one foot,
two inches, all rough faced and having a mar-
ginal draft. On the third base in raised let-
ters is the name \\ hitman, Rishig from the
third base is a die of polished marble three feet
scjuare by three feet, three inches deep. This
is surmounted by a cap three feet, ten inches
square by one ftjot, six inches, which is also
rockfaced and has marginal draft : then tower-
ing for eighteen feet above is the polished
marlile shaft, a square two feet thick and
slightly tapering towards the apex. The mon-
ument in position weighs eighteen tons, one of
the bases, the lower, weighs seven tons.

But the college bearing his name, founded
Ijy the Apostolic Gushing Eeils, D. D., is the
iiUrepid missionary's most wortliy and per-
manent memorial. It is making wholesome
progress under the presidency of Rev. S. B.
L. Penrose, and is rapirlly asserting its place
as the most prominent institution of learning
in the great Inland Empire of the upper Col-
umbia countrv.

CHAPTER V.

TilE SPOKAXES,

There is a tendency to judge the Indians
by their conduct in time of war. And on ac-
count of cruelties and i-evengeful tendencies ex-
hibited at such times, the almost unanimous
verdict is that ascribed to a certain general,
"The only good Indian is a dead Indian."
Pioneers necessarily become engaged in con-
flicts with the natives, which bring to the sur-
face the latter's savage nature. Such circum-
stances are not favorable to form a right esti-
Jiiate of the Indian character. It might be said

tiiat there has existed a mutual misunderstand-
ing between the pioneer and the Indian, the
ffjrmer coming to the conclusion that all In-
dians are bloodthir.sty and unworthy of anv
rights or existence, while the latter come to
tlie conclusion that all the whites are robbers
and interlopers. As the natives are slowly
passing away and their myths and legends to
a large degree obliterated, it tends to increase
t'le interest of the student of ethnology in their
character, habits, customs and traditions. It

Indian Presbyterian Clinroh, Spokane Reservation-
Built by Themselves About 1880

Indian Schoul .a .Spuk.uie iv^-^,^•l vaiiun

The Oldest Spokane Indians on Spokane
Reservation in 1898

Spokanes

Indian Home on Spokane Reservation

l^ffT^n^EW Y0R5

LjC LIBRARY.

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUNTY.

seems to me that the most thorough student
should l)e satisfied witli the ela1)orate treatment
found in tliese Hues from Bancroft's five vol-
umes on tlie "Native Races." To said \-ol-
umes the student is referred. Among all the
Indians of the Pacific coast or Northwest terri-
tory the inland natives, those dwelling between
tlie Rockies and the Cascades, have been almost
unaninidusly pronounced by explorers, and mis-
sionaries, and historians, in character, morals,
physique and nobility, as far superior to the
dwellers on the coast. And judging from the
testimonies of the most reliable authorities, we
come to the conclusion that the Spokanes com-
pare favorably with the rest ni the inland na-
tives. "The Spokans are an honest, friendly
tril)e. They are good hunters, but somewhat
indolent, fond of gambling, despotic hus-
bands and indulgent fathers. Their women
are great slaves and most submissive to
marital authority. They did not exhibit
the same indifYerence to the comforts of
the white mans wife as that displayed
by the Flathead women, and some of them
consequently became partners of the voyag-
eurs. They made excellent wives and in gen-
eral conducted themselves with pro])riety. Al-
though the Spokane men are extreiuely jealous
and punisli severely any infiilelit}' on the part
of their wives, they are themseKes not over
scrupulous in their own conduct. W'e learned
from the wi\es of the voyageurs that female
violation is by no means uncommon among
them. The frequent journeys that the women
in the execution of their laborious duties are
obliged to make alone in the woods in search of
fuel, roots, etc., afford great facility to the
commission of this offence, antl the ravisher
depends on impunity from the well-known fear
of the woman to tell her husband, who might
either abandon her, or, by taking the offender's
life, enbroil their respective families in a san-
guinary contest." — Ross Cox. page 231.

"The Spokans are far superior to the In-
dians of the coast in cleanliness, but by no

means equal in this to the Flatheads. The
women are good wives and most affectionate
mothers ; the old, cheerful and complete slaves-
to their family: the young, lively and confid-
ing, and whether married f)r single free from
the vice of incontinence. Their village was
situated on the point formed by the junction of
the two rivers. Some houses were oblong,
others conical, and were covered with mats or
skins according to the wealth of the proprietor.
Their chief riches are their horses, which they
generally obtain by barter with the Nez Perces,
in return f(;r the goods which they receive from
us for furs ; each man, therefore, is the founder
of his own fortune and their riches and poverty-
are generally proportionate to their activity or
indolence. The \'ice, hcjwever. of gambling is
prevalent among them and some are such slaves
to it that they frec|uently lose all their horses.
The spot where 'The rude forefathers of the
hamlet sleep' is al)out half way between the
village and the fort and has quite a picturesque
appearance at a distance. When a man dies-
several horses are killed and the skins are at-
tached to the ends (jf long poles, which are
planted in the graves ; the number of horses-
sacrificed is proportioned to the wealth of the
indixidual. Besitles the horse-skins, buffalo and
deer robes, shirts of leather, blankets. ]jro-
\'isions, warlike weapons, pieces of blue, green
and scarlet cloth, strips of calico, moccasins,
etc., are placed in and about the cemetery; all
of which they believe will be more or less nec-
essary for the deceased in the land of spirits.''
— Ross Cox, page 105.

The expressions and estimates of the au-
thorities referred to may be somewhat con-
tradictory, but on the whole they agree. .\c-
cording to tradition the Sjjokanes were once
among the most powerful and numerous tribes
west of the Rocky mountains. Balch, "Bridge
of the Gods."

The Rev. S. Parker says, "The Spokane
Indians denominated themselves the 'children
of the sun,' which in their language is Spoke-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

in." Ross Cox also says that the chief of the
region was named lllum-Spokanee, which
means "Son of the Sun." Further treatment
is found in other chapters. Mr. Bancroft has
collected an array of facts relative to the Spo-
kanes from the works of Lewis and Clarke.
Rtjss Cox, Alexander Ross. Rev. S. Parker
and government reports. They are found in
\'olume I, "Native Races." We .shall give the
result of his investigations without wearying
the reader with all the references to original
sources. "The Spokanes live on the Spokane
river and plateau, along the banks of the Co-
lumbia from below Kettle falls nearly to the
Okanogan." "The Spokihnish. or Spokanes,
lie south of the Schroolyelpi and chiefly upon
or near the Spokane river." "The name given
to a number of small bands is that given l)y the
Cceur d'Alenes to the one living at the forks."
"They are also called Sinkoman by the Koo-
tonies." "Tliese bands are eight in number.
The three i jn the Columbia all speak a different
lansfuaee frrmi the rest." — Stevens. "This
tribe claim as their territory the country com-
mencing on the large plain at tlie head of the
Slawntehus, the stream entering the Columbia
-at Fort Colville, thence down the Spokane to
the Columliia and down the Ci)lumbia halfway
to Fort Okinakane, and up the Spokane and
Couer d' Alene to some point between the falls
and the lake on the latter." "Inhabit the coun-
try on the Spokane river from its mouth to the
boundary of Idaho." — Paige. "At times on
the Sp<:>kane. at times on the Spokane plains."
— Mullan. Spokanes differ very little from the
Indians at Colville either in language, habits
or appearance.

CHARACTERISTICS AND HABITS.

Mr. Ross Cox in the bonk referred to in
-another chapter deals more with the Indian life
than any author we know of. He gives valu-
at)le information regarding the Spokanes as
he found them from 1811 to 1816, having spent

consideraljle time among them during those
years. Wilkes says, "There is no regularly
recognized chief among the Spokanes. but an
intelligent and rich man often controls the tribe
by his influence." Bancroft in treating of
courtship among the Indians says, "Courtship
in some nations includes certain visits to the
bride before marriage, and the Spokane suitor
must consult 1)0th the chief and the young lady
as well as Jier parents; indeed the latter may
lierself propose if she wishes." Runaway
matches are not unknown ; they take place oc-
casionally these days. Among the Spokanes
a man marrying out of his own tribe joins that
of his wife, because she can work better in a
country to whicli she is accustomed, and in the
same nation all the household goods were con-
sidered the wives' property. In latter times the
so-called chiefs could with propriety be called
leaders, finding their places as such not from
inheritance as much as on account of intel-
lectual ability or strength of character. As one
who has livetl among the Indians many years
said, "Talent counts with the Indians as much
as auKJUg the whites."

I.NDIAX HONOR AND IIONESTV.

As to these qualities in the Indian, opin-
ions differ greatly, with evident tendencies on
both sides to entertain extreme views. Among
the Indians, like other nations, are both good
and bad, noble and ignoble. "Worthless as
some h.'ive been disposed to regard the Ameri-
can savage, he has some traits which com])are
with the best of v.hat we call our superior civ-
ization. It is well established that the Indian
is not necessarily by nature treacherous and
l)loodlhirsty. These are {jualities which ad-
verse circumstances have entailed upon him.
The struggle for existence has developed feroc-
ity among all nations." — H. T. Cowley in
Spokesman Review. We ha\e evidence of no-
bility of character among the Spokanes. those
who ha\e proved themselves thoroughly trust-
worthy. Ross Cox tells that the Spokanes were

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COfXTY.

so honest that there was no need of closing
the gates at the pnst. Rev. Gushing Eells testi-
fied that (hiring a fire at Walker's Prairie
not an article was lost, .\rticles that could
have easily heen taken were returned to
the missionaries. Rev. S. Parker was particu-
larlv impressed with the hfinor of a Spokane In-
dian. The missionary had lust his way in the
Palouse country and finally found a Spokane
Indian who was hired as a guide, .\fter reach-
ing a lake the Indian said that the trail was (jn
the east side i.if it. But Mr. Parker was some-
what nervous and offered (juite a price for fur-
ther guidance, but the Indian could not
be persuaded to do so, arguing that
it would be wrong fi)r him to take
pav for doing that which was not neces-
sarv. Rev. Parker says in his book that
his horses and nearly all his worldly goods in
charge of Indians, to meet him at Fort Walla
Walla. He went in a boat on the Ci)luml)ia
with two Indians. In due time the Indians in
charge of the horses and goods arri\-ed at the
fort bringing every thing with them in good
order. On the other hand Re\'. E. Walker,
who may have pessimistic tendencies, wrote:
"During the five years that 1 ha\e been among
this, people, I never yet have found one who, in
the strict sense of the term, could be called hon-
est. Xor have I found one whose word could
lie depended upon, when his interest was con-
cerned." He pronounced them "extremely sel-
fish and apparently without principle." "It
seems to me a fi.xed opinion among them
that if you give once yott are under
obligations t(j continue giving and to double
the amount every time." See Missionary
Herald, 1844, page t,^(>. Xot withstanding
these representations the Spokanes ])ro\ed
themselves thoroughly loyal to their teach-
ers after the Whitman massacre. "When
the terrible news came by runner to the Spo-
kanes in November. 1847, t'^^'t the Cayuses
had killed Dr. Whitman and family, and that
a party was coming to cut off the family at

Tshimakain, the head chief at once came to
Messrs. Walker and Eells and said 'Do not
fear, we will jimtect you." He collected his
warriors, who, all armed and mounted, on
some signs of the danger, rode to their house,
surrounded their dwellings and became a body-
guard to them and their households during
that long winter until a company of volunteer
cavalry under Major ]\Iagone, came to rescue
and escort them to the Willamette valley in
the early summer of 1S48. Such was the way
in which they cherished their teachers, e\'en
claiming their children as in some sort belong-
ing to their country and tribe. They have Ijeen
true to bible lessons in luanv respects ever
since. W'itnesses to their honesty and faith-
fulness, and desire to improve themselves and
their children, come from various sources. Rev.
Mr. Cowley, who has charge of a church of
Spokanes, testifies to their superior Christian
character." Dr. G. H. Atkinson's funeral ser-
mon after the death of Rev. E. Walker, 1877.
Re\-. Myron Eells, D. D.. in his biography
of his father. Rev. Gushing Eells, D. D., gives
abundant evidence of the disposition of the
Spokanes to defend the missionaries. When
the Spokane chief thought that some of the
Cayuses had gone to Tshimakain, when he and
some of his people were twenty-five miles
awav, he immediately gave orders: "Young
men, catch }-our horses ; hasten to Tshi-
makain and see how it is with our teachers."
"Twenty-one did so, and with the few weap-
ons at hand ccjmmenced the ride of twenty-five
miles. They rushed down the steep hill south
of Spokane so rapidly that they left hoof-marks
lilainly to be seen several days afterward. After
crossing the ri\cr they watched closely expect-
ing to see some woman or child in Hight. Whe;,
within about two miles of the station they be-
came satisfie<l that no one had been killed, al-
though they believed that hostile Cayuses were
in the region. Those in the van waited for
tho.se farther Ijchind, when they shouted with
jov that their teachers were safe, and at the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

same time let the enemy know if tliey were
lurking around that they must let these teach-
ers alone. .\.s they suspected that s])ies were
near the mission, horses were placed in a pen
and locked up. fires were kept burning and a
watch during the night. One of these Indians,
named Charles, was more intelligent and less
e.xcitable than many. When asked what they
would have done had they met the Cayuses with
e\-il intent at Tshimakain, he replied, A\'e
would ha\'e fought theiu." Such acts and such
statements, with others like them, showed evi-
dence of sincere regard by those Indians for
their teachers." Life of Father Eells. page 134.
It is a matter of history that the chief known
as ^^'illiam Three Mountains, who when a boy
li\ed ^vith I\e\'. E. Walker, at Tshimakain, ex-
ercised a mighty influence to allay the war spir-
it among the ujjper Spokanes during the
A\'right campaign, and verv few if anv nf that
band were among the Indian warriors. Air.
Cowley, "hci knew him well, describes him as a
man of ■'sterling i)rinciple, firm will and in-
domitable energv."

This chief led the Indians in their devo-
tional exercises in the absence of missionaries
and did much to lead them to a higher life.
While attempting to pacify a drunken half-
breed by the name nf Jackson, and pres'eut him
from doing injury to others, he was killed near
this city in the year 1885. See further treat-
ment of Christian Indians in chapter on Mis-
sionary Wnrk.

Twenty years ago the Spokanes were di-
vided into three bands, upper. lower anti midille

Spokanes. The first, which occupieil the Spo-
kane valley and south of it, were under Chief
Lot. the third, occupying the country around
Deep Creek, under Chief W'illiam Three Moun-
tains, and the second, occupying the present
Little Spokane reservation under Chief Lot.
The upper Spokanes are adherents of the Rom-
an Catholic church and nearly all have gone to
the Cceur d' .Mene reservation : the two others
are Protestants and have united under Chief
Lot and reside mostly on the Little Spokane
reservation. Major Gwydir. in writing of the
Indian ])r()bleni, said : "Too much discrimina-
tion is made between Indians who do not fight
and those wiio take the warpath. The latter,
when overpowered by the government, are pet-
ted and have e\erything given to them, while
the friendless, who liave behaved themselves,
stand by wondering why the "Great Father" is
good to the fighting Indians, and leaves them,
will) ha\e obeyed the laws, to starve: they can-
not unilerstand it. The present policy is all
wrong. Chief Joseph's band t>f Nez Perces are
the only ones on that reservation that get ra-
tions. The others get nothing and the blood-
thirsty gang of Nez Perces. wiio only a few-
years ago caused so much trouble antl blood-
shed, taunt the friendly Indians with cowardice
and tell them that the white peojjle hate them
because they are afraid to fight ; that they are
fools: that if they would start in to fight the
whites the government would feed them too.
and after that they would not have to work
any more."

(■()p\ itmiriEii in it. k s^uir.

Ittl'ltliniTKI) U\ I'KltMlSSlON.

CHIEF JOSEPH

OF NEZ PERCES TRIBE

CHAPTER VI.

FIRST MISSIONARIES TO THE SPOKANES.

Revs. Gushing Eells and Elkanali \Yalker
v.-ere appointed missionaries to Oregon by the
American Board in 1838. They started on their
journey in the spring of that year. In a letter
to the writer about a year before his death,
\vhich took place in 1893, the Rev. Dr. Eells
wrote tlius : ■■Arri\ed at W'ai-il-at-pu August
28, 1838. Rev. Elkanah \\'alker and myself
were appointed to seek a new station among
the Spolvane Indians. September loth we
started antl Xoveiuber 15th encamped at Tshe-
we-lah and conducted services in the Indian
language. On the 17th we rotle to Fort Col-
ville on the Columbia ri\-er. a short chstance
above Kettle falls, were kindly entertained un-
til Thursday, when we returned to Tshe-\ve-
lah. We spent Lord's day at Pend-or-illa. On
Tuesday, the 25th, we arrived at Tshim-a-
kain. .\t that date there was not a spark of
civilization at the place. We sent to Colville
for food and for the loan of two axes. With
the aid of the Indians, trees twelve inches in
diameter were felled and cut into pieces four-
teen feet long and carried to the place of build-
ing by the Indians. The four walls of each two
Vmildings were jmt uj). designed for human
dwellings. We returned to W'ai-il-at-pu by
Lapwai, the station of Rev. H. H. Spalding.
According to agreement some eight or more
Spokane Indians appeared at Wai-i-lat-pu about
the last of February, 1839. They came to as-
sist their teachers to move to their country.
On the 5th of March, 1839, riders were
mounted, packs placed upon the backs of horses
or mules, and on the 20th of the same month
we arrived at the two log pens at Tshiniakain,
or Walker's prairie." In answer to the ques-
tion as to method of instruction and apparent

results, he wrote: "Gospel truth was imparted
whenever a congregation could he collected.
They earlv learned to ])ray. Morning and
c\'ening, sang and prayed in their lodges, the
most important male jierson conducting the
ser\-ice. If the men were all absent the women
did not hesitate to be heard." The Revs. Wal-
ker and Eells labored faithfully for nearly ten
_\ears among the Spokanes. They devoted
themsehes entirely to the task of enlightening,
civilizing and christianizing the natives. Their
methods and temperaments were not such as to»
tibtain speedy and apparent results, Init the sub-
se(|uent history of the Spokanes bears testimony
to the thoroughness of their ministry and toi
the truth of that promise, "Your labors are;

not in vain in the Lord." Walker's Prairie

taking its name from Mr. Walker, who, onr
account of his great height, si.K feet, six inches,.,
was called chief by the Indians — is situated aVc
the northwest corner of Spokane county. The-
south end of the i)rairie reaches within a few.--
miles of the north line. It is a delightful and'
fertile little \-alley about four miles long and!
varying from one to three miles in width. The.-
Tshimakain creek flows through it and is the-
eastern line of the Little Spokane reservation..
We shall have more to record al)0ut the res>
ervation and the Spokanes as they are to-day
in another chapter. Much could be written con-
cerning the work of the first missionaries
among the Spokane Indians. The Missionary-
Herald, the organ of the .\merican Board un-
der which they labored, contains considerable-
correspondence from Messrs. Walker and Eells
froiu 1838 to 1848. It does not seem to be
within the province of this work to enter into
details concerning their labors, yet it seems.

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COrXTY.

most fitting to present here a brief sketch of
their lives as the ones who sowed the first seed
■of civilization in this region.

SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF REVS. W.\LKER AND
EELLS.

Mr. Walker was born at Xorth YarniDiUh,
Maine. August 7, 1805. He was educated at
Kimball Union Academy, Aleridan.New Hamp-
pshire, and Bangor Theological Seminary in
the same class as Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the emi-
nent missionary to Turkey. Mr. Walker and
Mr. Eells were booked for Zululand, South
Africa, the field of the present war. A tribal
war in that cnuntry prevented their going and
the cry fmni beyond the Rocky mountains was
heard. 'Sir. Walker, then waiting to sail for
Africa, and readv for any \'(iice (jf I'roN-idencc,
his mind filled with thoughts of the heathen, his
heart 1)eating with a desire to do them good, was
willing to gi) to any other region at the bidding
of the Master. As above stated, they settled
among the Spokane Indians. The late Dr. G.
H. Atkinson, Portland, Oregon, in a memorial
discourse said, "Four thousand miles from their
home on the .\tlantic they built their log-house
.among the Flatheail or Spokane Indians, sel-
dom, or never, perhaps, expecting to return or
see the faces of friends again, or e\'en of man\-
white people. Their mission was to unfold the
teachings of Christ to those dark-minded men
and women and children. First, it must be by
the example of their own Christian home.
Their humble dwelling at Tshimakain re-
sounded morning and evening with prayer and
praise. Christ was their hidden life. On the
promises of Gotl they rested and were at peace."
Mr. Walker printed with his own hand on the
mission press at Lapwai in 1841 a small primer
in the Spokane language. The Indians learned
to respect him as a man of true courage — a
■quality which they always tested — and to es-
teem him as a friend and to trust him as an
honest man. His example was a lesson. His
■words abide in their nfinds and bind them to

many truths whicfr he taught. One of them,
a yt)ung man, lived with him a year. His prog-
ress was such, in new llunights. that an old
chief, jealous of his influence with the tribe,
persuaded him away antl In- a kind of plagiar-
ism obtained his new views and gave them to
the tribe as his own and thus retained his own
influence and jdace. That young man has be-
come a Christian and a chief, and the war fever
that was rising high this summer* he did much
to allay, and keep his tribe true to the whites,
I's Re\'. Mr. Cowley testifies, who was among
them at the time." Air. Walker and associate
left Tshimakain under military escort soon
after the Whitman massacre, although the Spo-
kane Indians earnestly desired that the\' sh<juld
remain. During the Cayuse war the military
authorities commanded all whites to leave east-
ern Washington. Mr. Walker went to the Wil-
lamette \alley and bought a claim on which
Forest (irove has partly grown. There the
necessities of a large family made early and
late toil imperative. alth(nigh he continued to
])reach the gospel as opi)ortunity offereil itself.
"The old fire kindled and glowed on occasions
in his heart," says Dr. Atkinson, and he longed
to give himself wholly to the work and to win
souls to Christ. He was one of the founders of
Pacific University and for years a trustee. He
was valued as a wise counsellor in its affairs
and a liberal contributor toward its support
considering his circumstances. He died at For-
est Grove, Xovember 21, 1877. at the age of
seventy-three. His wife, a woman of like cour-
age and spirit with himself, died at Forest
Grove a few \ears ago. Their son, a mission-
ary in China, was the first white boy child
born in eastern Washington.

REV. CL'SHING EELLS, D. D.

The associates of Rev. E. Walker and wife,
a.; missionaries among the Spokane Indians,
were Rev. Gushing Eells and wife. Not only
during over nine years of missionary work at

*Preached NuVL-inl)cr, 1877.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Isiiimakain, Walker's prairie, has liis name
l)een identified with tliis county, l)ut for years
afterward, as a self-supporting home mission-
ary. He is favorably known l)y all the pioneers
from Walla Walla to Colville and familiarly
known as "Father Eells." His life and labors
have been recorded in a book by his son. Rev.
Myron Eells, D. D., and published by the C.
S. S. and P. Society, Boston, and is a work
Viorthy of careful study. Dr. Eells was born
at Blandford, Massachusetts, February 16,
1810. His father's name was Joseph and his
mother's Elizabeth (Warner), who were godly
people. His mother died when he was twelve
3-ears of age, and he often referred to his old-
est sister as one who did much for him while
pursuing his courses of study. At fifteen he
was converted and soon united with the Con-
gregational church at Bland fortl, under the
ministry of the late Rev. Dorus Clarke, D. D.
( Dr. Eells traveled from New York to Bos'.on
in the winter of 1885 — while in the east solicit-
ing funds for Whitman College — to attend the
funeral of his old pastor.) He graduated at
Williams College in 1836, working his way
through by hard labor and self-denial. He
was accustomed to walk home, a distance of
forty miles. I have heard him say that he
deemed it providential that he resolved while
in college to drink nothing but cold water, for
it fitted him more easily to endure some of the
])rivations of his subsequent life, for he enjoyed
many meals beside the silvery streams or cool-
ing springs. After completing his theological
course at the Theological Institute, now the
Hartford Theological Seminary, he was or-
dained at Blandford October 25, 1837, as a
missionary to the heathen. On the 5th of
i\larch, 1838, he and INIiss Myra Fairbank, of
Holden, Massachusetts, were united in the
bonds of matrimony and a few days later they
started on their long wedding tour to far-away
Oregon. The writer once asked him, "What
led you to bec(.)me a missionary?" His answer
was characteristic, "Tlie Word and the Spirit

of God." As before stated, he contemi)lated
going to South Africa, but Providence led him
to Oregon. Father Eells was universally re-
garded by those who knew him as one of the
most sincere, devoted, self-denying and apos-
tolic missionaries that ever lived. His whole life
was on the side of righteousness, and a con-
stant testimony and unanswerable argument in
favor of the efficacy of prayer and the i)ower
of the religion of Jesus Christ. AH classes of
men with whom he came in contact, Jews, Ro-
man Catholics and infidels, as well as Protest-
ants, acknowledged his incorruptible integrity
and unfeigned loyalty to the principles which
he confessed. He left this country at the same
time as Mr. Walker in obedience to military
command. For eleven years he resided in and
around Forest Grove, Oregon, aiding in laying
the foundations of Tualatin Academy and Pa-
cific University and doing much preaching and
leaching. As soon as this country, eastern Ore-
gon and Washington, was declared open he
started for the Whitman mission. As a repre-
sentative of the American Board he took pos-
session of the Whitman mission claim, and paid
for it to the said Board, and dedicated half of
it for a Christian school in memory of the
martyred missionary. That school has become
Whitman College, endowed and equipped for
great service and known all over the country.
As soon as this upper country began to be set-
tled he entered upon his periodical missionary
tours from Walla Walla to Colville. He was
identified with the organization of several Con-
gregati<:inal churches in this country, first Spo-
kane, Cheney, Medical Lake and aided in the
erection of their first buildings and gave each
a bell. He did much home missionary work
in the country, preaching at Marshall, Deep
Creek. Half Moon, Pleasant Prairie and other
places. Dr. Eells was an active missionary for
fifty-two \-ears. He was a remarkable man in
manv respects and a wonderful illustration of
the possibilities of life under adverse circum-
stances, with industrv. economy and noble pur-

HISTORY OF SI'OKAXE COUXTV.

poses. He was always careful and systematic
in all his doings, utilizing every moment of
time, retiring and rising early, a man of mighty
faith and strong in prayer. .-Vmid discourage-
ments and disappointments, he was accustomed
to wrestle with God in prayer. "Taking hold
of God." was a favorite expression of his. How
much he Inxed to preach the gospel, and he
would ha\'e greatly enjoyed the settled pastor-
ate. He prepared his discourses with care and
his expressions were concise and comprehen-
sive. Under different circumstances he would
have made an extraordinary sermoniser. He
had an intense zeal for the faith once delivered
to the saints. He abhored sham and sensation-
alism and especially sectarian rivalry. What a
grand life ! It can truly be said of him "he did
what he could." \\'ordly excitement, the rush
after money so prevalent in this country had no
charm to him. His supreme desire was to walk
the earth doing good. He has made for him-

self an imperishable monument, and while the
names of selfish worldlings who iiave lived to-
hoard money will soon perisli and be forgotten,,
his name will be lovingly remembered by suc-
cessive generations. "Blessed are they that die
in the Lord, for their works do follow them."
Prof. \\'. D. Lyman, of \\'hitman College, who
knew him from childhood, said of him, "If I
were to select one thing more conspicuous than
another in the character of Gushing Eells, it
would be the abiding consciousness of his re-
sponsibility to God and man, and his clear per-
ception of the bearing which his deeds would
have on the conditions of others." After a
sickness of four days with pneumonia, the Rev.
Gushing Eells departed this life at the home
of his son, Edwin, Indian agent at Tacoma,
Washington, on Thursday morning February
1 6, 1893. His remains were buried in the Ta-
coma cemetery.

CHAPTER VII.

MISSIOX.\RV WORK .\MONC. THE SPOK.\NES.

As already stated, the first missionaries
among the Spokanes were Revs. Elkanah Walk-
er and Gushing Eells and their wives. We shall
endeavor to avoid repeating facts, but rather to
follow the development of missionary labors
from the beginning up to the present time.
These missionaries pitched their tents at Tshi-
makain. Walker's Prairie. March 20, 1839. They
had begun to stud_\- the language during the
winter at the Whitman mission, but their prog-
ress was slow, and their knowledge of it very
imperfect. The Spokane language has been
pronounced "harsh and gutteral." One person on
hearing it said, "It makes me think of persons

husking corn." "In this respect," says ■ Dr.
M. Eells, "it is very unlike the adjoining Xez
Perce language, which is soft and musical."
The missionaries established a school at Tshi-
makain in which the Indians for a time were
especially interested. .\ large amount of time
had to be de\oted to mainial labor. A garden
had to be cultivated with the roughest kind
of a home-made plow. They planted wheat.
potatoes and corn the first year, but the latter
was frost killed on August i8th. Religious
instruction was imparted through an interpre-
ter. One of the brightest Indians would be se-
lected to whom the lesson would be explained

/^.

U-;

■^'^ ^J>-

The Tshmakain Mission Ground on Walker's Prairie

The Revs Gushing Eels and Elkanah Walker began Mission Wcrk here in 1838
Thirty Miles Northwest of Spokane

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

in advance and he wonld reliearse what tlie
missionary would say in pu1)hc wurship. Dr.
Eells gives account of their work in the Mis-
sionary Herald. 1840, page 437.

"Taking this place as the center of a circle
Avhose radius shall not exceed sixty miles, it will
include a population of nearly two thousand
souls, nine-tenths of whom rarelw if ever, leave
the ahove specified ground fur any length of
time unless it be for two or three weeks in the
sjiring. There are five or six bands, each of
which has certain lands which they claim as
theirs, and where they pass a portion of each
year. So far as I can learn they are somewhat
regular in their removings. In this respect,
let last year be a fair specimen. We shall have
no great difficulty at alnmst any time, in know-
ing where to find a good collection. In April
a large number gathered on one plain to gather
a root called popo.

■'In ;\Iav they returned U< this place and
after remaining about three weeks rem(j\-ed ti_> a
large camass plain about ten miles from us.
The camass is their most substantial root. It
remains good from May to the following
March. In June salmon beghi to g(j up the
Spokane river, which passes within six miles of
our house. At first a barrier was constructed
near some falls, ten miles from this place and
])erhaps fifteen miles from the camass grounds.
.\t that place salmon were taken only during
liigh water, and then not in large (|uantities. as
the barrier extended only part way across the
river. While the men and boys were employed
at the salmon, the women were digging and
preparing camass, and daily, horses passed be-
tween the two places loaded b(ith ways, so that
all could share in both kinds of food. As the
water fell another liarrier was Iniilt farther
down, extending across the entire river: and
whencomi)leted men. women and children made
m general move to the place. If I judge correctly
I saw there at one time near two thousand per-
;sons. and the number was rapidly increasing.
From four to eieht hundred salmon were taken

in a day. weighing \ariouslv from ten to forty
pounds apiece. When they ceased to take the
salmon, about tlie first of August, they returned
to the camass ground, where they remained
till October, and then began to make prepara-
tifins to take the jjoor salmon as they went
down the river. During this month they were
very much scattered, though not very remc^te
from each other. In November they went to
their wintering j)laces.

"From March to November our congrega-
tions varied from thirty to one hundred, not
more than one-half of them usually remained
with us (luring the week. They often came
ten. fifteen and somtiiues thirty miles on Sat-
urday and returned on Monday. Since No-
\eml)er nearly two hundred have remained
with us almost constantly. In addition to these
just mentioned there ha\-e been frequent visit-
ors from neighlioring trilies, coming in \'ari-
ous numbers from three or four to sixty at a
time. They usually spend one or two weeks
and then return.

"We ha\-e habitually conducted worship
with them morning and evening, when we read
a portion of Scripture, and, so far as we are
able, explain it, sing, and pray. On the Sab-
liath we have three services. While the weath-
er continues warm, the place for worship was
under some pine-trees: but as it became cold,
a house was i)repared entirely by the people,
expressly for worship. It resembles somewhat
in form the roof of a house in New England,
making the angle at the top much smaller than
that of most modern houses. The frame is
made of poles four or five inches in diameter,
and covered with rush mats. Mo.st of the In-
dian houses here are in the same way.

"For want of a thorough accpiaintance with
the language much of the instruction com-
municated has related to Scripture history,
though I think we have not failed to give them
some correct ideas respecting the character of
God. the fallen state of man. the doctrine of
the atonement and regeneration, and the ne-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

cessity of repentance and faith in Christ to
secure salvation. It is strictly true that they
must have 'Hne for hue' ; every new idea
must lie repeated many times. The nearer
our teaciiing approaches to Sabbath-school
instruction, appropriate for small children, the
better it is understood. This people are slow
to believe that the religion we teach is to ex-
tend farther than the external conduct. They
wish to believe that to abstain from gross sin
and to attend to a form of worship is all that
is necessary to fit them for heaven.

"There has usually been good attention
during- the time of worship. At first the ap-
pearance seemed to indicate a desire to hear
something new. Of late I ha\e perceived what
I thought to be a little change, approximating
toward a disposition to listen as to an import-
ant truth, though I am oljliged to say as yet
the word seems to fall powerless, producing
no deep or permanent effect upon the inward
man. I have not been able to learn that thev
ha\-e any realizing sense of the t)dious nature
of sin, or of moral obligation. During the
last week in November a school was opened.
At first it was composed of little more than
thirty members, but has been gradually increas-
ing so that it now numbers more than eighty.
The attendance is very regular. The school-
house and house for worship are the same.
Progress in teaching must necessarily be slow
till a better knowledge of the language shall '
be obtained and books prepared. As yet all the
printing has been done with the pen."'*

Next year Dr. Eells writes: "During
the past winter nearly two hundred and
fifty Indians have been encamped by us. As
lias been usual since we first came here, so

*" Respecting the Indian character I will only say
that I think a minister on his tirst acquaintance' with
them will be inclined to judge quite too favorably, and
give an extravagant account of their readiness to receive
the gospel. That error has been committed in this re-
spect is very evident, but it should not be thought
strange; for so great is the danger of being deceived
that I am almost afraid to say anything on this point,
even after being among them for over a year."— Pn 94-
98, Father F.ell's Life.

now there is good external attention to relig-
ious worship. If we judge correctly there has
been a marked increase in the knowledge of
divine truth. This is especially true of the
chief mentioned in the Herald b_\' the name of
Big Head. It has been a rather general im-
pression among the i)est informed Indians that
thieves, gamblers. Sabbath-breakers, and such
like will go to a place of misery when they die,
but that such as are not guilty of open vices,
and attend to a form of worship will go above.
\\'e have labored much to correct this and kin-
dred errors, and unless we greatly mistake,
our la1)or has not been in vain. The language
of the chief is: "I formerly thought my heart
was good. I)ut I n(jw see it is not." Resjiecting
the wickedness of the heart his expressions
are at times forcible. He says to his people:
■\\'e are full of all manner of wickedness —
are covered up in our sins. They hold us like
strong chords. One thing must be done. Our
hearts must be changed or we shall go below
wlien we die." Some are respectful and atten-
tive to our instructions, evidently with the hope
of obtaining from us some pecuniary reward.
"The school has been taugiit fourteen
weeks. It commenced the last of November.
The whole number of pupils who have at-
tended has not \aried much from seventy,
though the average number. I think, has Ijeen
about fifty. As was expected, novelty liad its.
influence in causing some to attend for a time
who ha\e since fallen off. A few of the older
members have been necessarily absent so much
that they have fallen behind those much
_\-ounger than themselves, and, as I suppose on
account of shame, have ceased to attend. The
manifest interest in the school, both among the
parents and children, is as great as can rea-
sonaljly be expected. Instruction has been
given in reading, spelling, arithmetic, and
music. The proficiency generally made by the
schotjl has been quite satisfactory to the teach-
ers. I have been agreeably surprised at the
readiness with which correct answers have

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

been given to questions relating to numbers.
They are passionately fcmd of music."

During the first year Air. Eells traveled
about sixteen hundred miles on horseback in
the prosecution (.>t his missionary labors.
During the second year the number attending
the school reduced materially. 1 he winter of
1846-47 was a very severe one. Mrs. Eells
writes. "The past winter has been the most se-
vere in the memory of the oldest Indians. The
snow began t(j fall about the middle of No-
vember ; about the middle of December it was
not far from two feet deep and it cnntinued to
increase to the first of March. For more than
five months the earth was clothed in a robe of
white ; for more than three mcjnths we were
literal]}' buried in snow ; all the west side of
our house was banked to the roof and would
have been dark only that the snow was shov-
eled from the windows.

"Our meeting house was not opened from
the 17th of January till the last Sabbath in
March, and then Mr. Eells went on snow-
shoes. Several Indians went tn wurship on
the first Sabbath of April, but Mr. Eells went
on horseback ; sometimes it was so cold that
the air cut like a knife and about the first of
March we could not keep ourselves cnmfnrta-
ble. From the middle of December until
some time in April, men, women and children
traveled on snow shoes outside of the every
day beaten path. The extent of Mr. Eell's and
Mr. Walker's traveling was to the Indian
lodges and about a quarter of a mile to feed
the horses and cattle ; it was only by unwearied
labor and greatest ecimomy in feeding that
enough of our cattle and horses were saved
for present use. Only one horse has died,
but we ha\e lost tweh'e cattle. We have,
however, had an abundance of the necessaries
of life, and more of its lu.xuries than has some-
times fallen ti) our lot." During this winter
nearly all the horses and cattle both of the In-
dians and Hudson's Bay Company died, the lat-
ter saving but three out of two hundred and

seventy horses. We have already referred to
the departure of these missionaries after the
Whitman massacre. Messrs. Walker and Eells'
desire and purpose to return was so strong
that they did not formally sever their connec-
tion with the American Board for fi\-e years.
Some of the Spokane Indians came to Oregon
City in 185 1, to olitain teachers. The mission
had not been a great success as far as visible
results were concerned, but faithful work had
been done, accompanied by sincere praver for
God's blessing. The conservativeness of the
missionaries was probably one reason why a
church had not been organized and some of the
Indians made members of the visible church.
Subsequent evidences show that there were
some among them who were reall_\- converted.
After the departure of the nussionaries. some
of them assumed leadership as religious teach-
ers, and Sabbath worship and daily worship
were conducted in their lodges. Travelers
going through the country after the discovery
of the Colville mines, testify that they found
[jraying men among the Sjiokanes. Major P.
Lugenbeel, who had command of United
States fort Cohille, and acted as Indian agent,
said in 1861 to Mr. Eells, "Those Indians of
yours are the best Indians I ever saw. I wish
you would go ijack and resume missionary op-
erations among them." Mr. Eells came to
Walla Walla in i860. He improx'ed the first
opportunity to \-isit Tshimakain. which was in
1862. He spent a Sabljath on the old mission
ground antl a large number came from many
miles to see and hear him. He was gratified
bv finding evidence that his work had not been
in vain and that many of the Indians had ex-
jieiienced the saving power of the truth and
power of God. To follow the development
of Protestant missionary operations among
the Spokane Indians brings the name of Rev.
Henry Harmon Spalding prominent. His
work and that of Rev. H. T. Cowley seems to
be the connecting link between foreign and
home missionarv work in this country.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

The labors of tlie Catlmlic Fathers is treat-
ed separately.

Mr. Spalding and his wife, as already stat-
ed, crossed the mountains the same time as Dr.
and Mrs. Whitman. The journey is justly
ce'ebratetl in history as the first ever made by
white women across the Rocky mountains.
"This alone was sufficient to make the name
of Mrs. \Vhitman and Mrs. Spalding historic."
Himes. Mv. Cowley, in an article in the
Spokesman Review, says :

"In the midst of the wildest rumors, a dele-
o-ation of three Sixikanes made a visit in the
spring of 1873 to the Lapwai agency and en-
treated Rev. H. H. Spalding, the veteran Nez
Perce missionary, to make a preaching tour in
the Spokane country, as the natives were again
hungering fur instruction. Although old and
feeble, and surroun'ded with many perplexities
in his own field, he complied, and the month he
sj-ent in the Indian camps ;it the root grounds
and fisheries distinctly allayed the excitement
and reassured the scattered settlers. This re-
sponse of Mr. Spalding's to the entreaties of
the Spokanes was only a half loaf, measured
by their eager desires for intelligence, but it
produced a lasting impression ui)on their sus-
ceptible minds. He returned to Lai>wai in the
beat of the July sun, in great bodily exhaustion,
promising to make them a visit the following
season. But he had made his last effort for
the welfare of the red man. and in the summer
of 1874 he passed to his final rest."

Dr. Eells testifies that Mr. Spalding bap-
tized two hundred and fifty-three Spokanes at
this time. Rev. H. T. Cowley came as an in-
dependent missionary among the S])okanes in
October, 1874. He did some teaching and
preacliing near his present home in a log biuld-
Lng erected by the Indians on Enoch's land and
a few rods south of the N. P. depot. But the
principal Indian nfission was estalilished near
Deep Creek, where the Indians erectetl a log
building 20x30 feet, but not a very comfiirtable
place to spend the winter. Mr. Cowley contin-

ued his labors until the spring of 187S. The
Indians had no special care from this time to
1S82. On July 23, 1882, Rev. Dcffenbaugh,
missionary of the Presbyterian Board among
the Nez Perces. \isite(l tlie Spokane Indians.
.-\t Chief Lot's camp fMi the Little Spokane res-
ervation, about fifty miles northeast of Spo-
kane, he reorganized the Indian church. There
were foimd to be sixty-four members of the
Deep Creek church. During a series of meet-
ings, the records state that thirty-five backslid-
ers were reclaimed. • At this time a licentiate
was left in charge, an Indian educated by Miss
Maclieth. Nez Perce mission, named Enoch
Pond. He was succeeded by an Indian named
S. H. Whitman. The Indians built a ciiurch
of logs, covering it with weatherboards. 25x40
feet. Chief Lot put into the buildings twenty
dollars and twenty-seven cayuses out of his in-
come of ninety-six dollars a year. After a
few vears of experience with Indian preachers
the chief re<|uesled that a white preacher be
sent them. On October 25, 1894, a lady found
her way alone to the Indians. She was Miss
I'dlen W. Clark a native of Kensington, Que-
bec. .Vfter teaching for several years and jnir-
suing a special course of study at the Moody
school. Northfield. Massachusetts, she decided
to devote her life to labor among tlie Indians.
Hearing of the Spokanes as neglected and de-
siring a teacher, slie found her way to them and
started at first an independent school at Chief
Lot's camp which was soon adople'l l)y the
Woman's National Indian Association. Being
an energetic and capable woman she did effect-
ive work. The enrollment at the school reached
as high as eighty. Miss Clark left this field last
summer and went to the Neah Bay reserva-
tion. There are two Indian churches and l)uild-
ings, one at Lot's camp known as W'ellpennit,
the other at the river near the agency. They
are connected with the Spokane agency. The
writer agrees with some others who have writ-
ten on the suljject that these upper Spokanes
have not been treated by the go\ernment as

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY

well as they deserve. There are now about
fi\'e hundred oi them on the Little Spokane res-
ervation. Rev. Robert Gow, a late missionary
among them, testified thus, "The Indians here
morally are superior .to those of other tribes
tliat I ha\e seen. Compared with the white
people their morality in some respects is also
superior. They are. I should say. so far as
their knowledge goes as moral as any of us.
There is not much drunkenness, they do not
steal, they keep the Sabbath as well as they
know how. If you were here some Sabbath
(lav, either \\hen celebrating the Lord's Supper,
or upon any ordinary Sabbath, and see the in-
terest manifested, the order and decency of the
meeting, and hear the prayers, and see the tears
as one after another rises and tells of sins com-
mitted and sorrows of heart, you would not ask
for further evidence whether missionary work
had been in vain." Some of these Indians prove
themselves genuine Christians. They have the
gift of public prayer to a remarkable degree.
Miss Clark testified to the writer that .she be-
lieved Chief Lot and Enoch and Abraham as
good Christians as she ever knew. Thomas
Geary, the interpreter, one of Mr. Cowley's
scholars, is spoken of as a man of real Chris-
tian character.

Re\-. D. D. Allen and wife are at present^
the Presbyterian missionaries on the Little
Spokane reservation, and in a letter from W'ell-
])innit mission, dated January 0, 1900, writes:
".After the \Vellpinnit church had been or-
ganized, a log church building was erected,
about 1 7x20 feet. It was afterwards extended
to 34 feet. The congregations increased until
this was not sufficient. .Xccordingly work was
commenced on a new church building 30x40
feet, during the past summer. The Indians
became very much interested in the new build-
ing, and subscribed nearly six hundred dollars
for the work, besides doing all the hauling,
and ])erhaps nearly one hundred dollars worth
of work on the building. The Indians have
been nearlv all settled on farms which they cul-

tix-ate, and ha\-e liecomc almost entirely self-
supjiorting. They are a peacable. industrious
class of Indians. The church work is in quite
a prosperous conditirjn. The new church is
filled nearly e\ery Sabbath. The church was
beautifully decorated on Christmas, and a very
pleasant entertainment was given that night,
unfler the management of ]\Irs. D. D. .\llen.
The young men ;ui(l women took great delight
in being able to carry all the parts in the songs.
Communion ser\'ices were held on Sabbath,

Dcceml)er

The services commenced on

Friday morning and closed on Monday night
with a young people's meeting. The church
was packed at almost every ser\'ice. The In-
ilian ushers went aliout their work with as deft
a hand as could be done in any white church.
The Spirit of the Lord was truly present. Dur-
ing the i)rogress of the meetings fifty-seven
persons came Ijefore the session — some to learn
whether the offenses which they had committ-
ed would debar them from the Lord's Supper,
which they regard as a great privilege. There
were twenty-four accessions to the church.

"Chief Lot said, he spent the first twelve
years of his life without any clothing. When
a treaty was entered into l)etween the govern-
ment and the Indians, Chief Lot chose, instead
of an annuity, churches and schools. He wants
his people to be educated that they may be all
the same as the white people."

LOT (WIIKSTLE POOSUM). CHIEF OF THE EOWER
SPOK.\NES.

"Lot, chief of the Spokanes. was so named
by Rev. Eells, who established a Protestant
mission church at what is now known as
Walker's Prairie, forty miles north of Spo-
kane. Lot is by far the most respected of
any of the chiefs amongst all the trbes of In-
dians in the Northwest. During the Indian
troubles, he took the Rev. Mr. Eells from
Walker's Prairie to Walla Walla with a trusted
band of Indians, traveling by night and sleep-
ing by day for fear of meeting hostiles. Lot

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

was one of the band of chiefs wlio went to
Washington, composed of Moses. Tomasket,
and himself, to make a treaty for the cession
of part of the lands from the Indians to the
public domain. Fred Sherwood acted as in-
terpreter. Aloses, as the great war-chief, was
first interviewed. He asked for a thousand
dollars a year annuity ( which he still receives),
and annuities for his tribe. Tomasket asked
for a school house and mills for his people, but
Lot asked for a church and a schoolhouse tiiat
his young people might be taught the ways of
the whites and the Christian religion as taught
by ^lissionary Eells.

"There are several interesting reminis-
cences about Lot while I was agent of the
Colville reservation. Tlie first Indian court
was appointed Ijy me. consisting of Whistle
Poosom (Lot), Sharchjiickin (Cornelus), and
Red Bones, as judges. I will say that no
court ever administered justice more impar-
tially than that court. One day at the agency
an Indian policeman came in with a prisoner
who was the chief's son.

"I asked the young man what was the
tniuble and he said he had been accused of
stealing another's wife, but that the accusation
was false. He said his fatlier was coming
down the following day to try him. I told the
policeman to turn the young man loose, when
the prisoner said. no. his father had ordered
him to be put in jail, and his father's orders
must be obeyed and he wanted t<j go to jail.
I told the policeman to put him in jail, where
iie remained till the next day. when his father,
with two hundred of the tribe, came down to
the trial.

"Upon hearing t he evidence the court
found the prisoner not guilty, the accusation
having been brought about by idle talk. Lot.
on that occasion, after his son was declared
not guilty, macle the following address to his
peiiple : "I am the chief : you are my people,
you are my children. When you do wrong,
it makes my heart sick ; when you do good it

makes my heart glad. But this boy is closer
to me than all of you. He is my blood, my
flesh, my child. When he does ba^l. my lieart
is very sad. when he does good my heart is
glad. But Washington (the Government)
placed me here as judge, and I forget tliat 1 am
a father, 1 forget that he is my blood ; all that
I want to do is to do right and see that justice
is carried out and the guilty punished.' "

We are indebted for this interesting
sketch to the courtesy of Major R. D. Gwydir,
ex-Indian agent of Colville reservation, who-
has given us the privilege of the perusal of his
unpublisiied manuscripts.

The extraordinary work which Rev. II. H.
Spalding did among the Spokane Indians
makes it fitting to give a sketch of his eventful
life in this history. His life has been pub-
lished tiuring the last year in tlie Whitman
College Quarterly, written by Rev. Myron
Eells. 1). L).. the Indian missionary at Skoko-
mish. We deem it advisable to give more
space to deceased prominent persons than to
those living.

Rev. H. li. Spalding was born on No-
vember 2(>. 1803, at Prattsb'.irg, New York.
Being left an orphan in infancy, he was reared
in a stranger's house, but was treated with ten-
der care. His educational advantages till
early manhood must have been meagre, for he
was of age when he entered Franklin Acad-
emy in his nati\e town, where he became a
member of the Presbyterian church. He
worked his way through the academy and col-
lege. His collegiate studies were pursued at
Hamilton College. New York, and Western
Reserve College. Hudson, Ohio, graduating in
1833. In October, of the same year, he united
in marriage with Miss Elizahetli Hart, a native
of Berlin. Connecticut, a bright and conse-
crated woman. They removed to Cincin-
nati, where Mr. Spalding continued his studies-
in Lane Theological Seminary. They were
appointed by the American Board of Commis-
sioners for Foreign Missions as- missionaries

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

to the Osage Indians. After they had started
in a sleigh over the deep snows of western
New York, they were overtaken l\v Dr. Whit-
man. The result was a change of plans and
a decision on their part to go to Oregon.

Airs. Spalding's health was such as to make
the journey a great hardship. But her pluck
and patience, fortitude and faith proved to be
phenomenal and with her subsequent life of
missionary labors, though l^rief. give her a place
among the world's heroines. They reached
their destination in due time. Before the end
of the year 1836 they had established a mission
at Lapwai. In August, 1837, Mr. Spalding
made a trip to Fort Colville and preached near-
Iv every night on his way. He came in con-
tact with the Spokane Indians and preached
to them on this journey. His mission during
the first year was a wonderful success. In the
latter part of 1838 there was an exciting revival
among the Indians. In May, 1839, was
brought to this region the first printing press
with some type and paper. It was brought
from Honolulu by Mr. E. O. Hall. On this
press was done the first printing on the Pacific
coast, which was an eight-page pamphlet in
the Xez Perce language. .-\s early as 1845
Mr. Spalding had begun the translation of
Genesis. In the same year a sawnnll began
operations. The work was continued at Lap-
wai under fluctuating circumstances of en-
couragement and discouragement until the
Whitman massacre brought it to a .sudden close.
Like the other missionaries, he had to leave his

Held and go to the Willamette valley. He made
his home at Calapooya, near ihe present
Browns\ille, until he returned to his work
among the Indians. Mrs. Spalding died in
Oregon in 1 851. It was found that about one-
third of the three thousand Nez Perce Indians
continued the practice of family or public wor-
ship during his absence. Mr. Spalding was
not able to resume his work until 1866 and not
permanently till 1871. His last years of labor
among the Nez Perces were fruitful ones.
There was a great revival of religion among
them. "He baptized six hundred and ninety-
four Nez Perces and two hundred and fifty-
three Spokanes. A chief of the Umatillas vis-
ited Mr. Spalding to receive baptism on his
deathbed." — Fells. "Very peacefully and
quietly without one struggle or moan he fell
asleep in Jesus August 3, 1871, at the age of
nearly seventy-one, and was buried at the mis-
sif>n cemetery at Lapwai."

Savs the Oregonian of .\ugust 22. 1874,
in regard to Air. Spalding: "He has been a
noble, self-sacrificing laborer for the elevation
of the Indians. Perhaps it is to his influence
more than to any other single cause, that the
Nez Perces are indebted for the distinction
they enjoy of being regarded as the most in-
telligent and least savage of all our Indian
tribes. Amid the grateful remembrance of
those who came in after him to enjoy the
blessings his sacrifices purchased, he rests from
his labors, and his works do follow him."

CHAPTER VIII.

THE GENESIS OF AMERICAN HISTORY IN WASHINGTON.

The first American to settle north of the
Cohimbia river, or in any of the territory now
comprising tlie state of Washington — outside
of missionaries — was Michael T. Simons. He
immigrated to Oregon in 1844. and spent the
first winter at Fort \'anconver. He is de-
scribed as a stalwart Kentuckian. of splendid
physique, great endurance, resolute mind, pos-
sessing all the qualificati<ins of a successful
pioneer. His stay at the fort enabled him to
understand the disposition uf the officials of
tlie Hudson's Bay Company relati\-e to Ameri-
can occupation of the northern country. He
was douljtless convinced that it was iheir pur-
pose to prevent, if possible, American settle-
ment in that region. The desire to e.xclude
American settlement was an evidence of the
value of the country. This, with his patriotic
sjjirit, priMiiptctl Air. Simons to a determina-
tion to find out all that he could about it. An
attempt to explore the dense wilderness l)e-
tween the Columbia ri\er and Puget Soimd
v>as made by him and a few of his companions
during the winter. In the summer of 1845 ^I''-
Simons made an extensive exploration of
Puget Sound, and was impressed with the
commercial value of the country. He selected
a site for his future home at the head of Budd's
Inlet, which is the most southern extension at
the falls of Des Chutes river. In the fall he
and others, se\'en in all, located on that spot, be-
ginningthehistory of the permanent settlement
of Washington by .\mericans. It was an heroic
attempt, an'l they were brave men who did it.
They were among savages who gave no
special evidence of hospitality, and separated
liv one hundred and fifty miles of dense forests
irom the nearest white settlers. But few were

added to their number during the first year.
Within two years a sawmill was built at the
falls of the Des Chute. In 1848 a few immi-
grants settled along the Cowlitz river. Thomas
W. (Glasgow explored the Puget Sound as far
north as Whitby Island, where he took a
claim, being soon joined by several families.
I'.ut the unfriendly disposition of the Indians
necessitated the abandonment of their claims.
Se\eral things retarded the progress of the
occupation of this region, among them its iso-
lation, the discovery of gold in California, and
the brutal massacre of Dr. Whitman and others
.It Wai-il-at-pn. The scattered families spent
sc\eral years amid great perils which, could
not have been endured by people of lesh bravery.
They found the Indians as a rule hostile, and
e\en threatening their extermination, but they
met the Indian insolence with heroic defiance.
This, wrth the timely and decisive measures of
Governor Lance, the building of Fort Steila-
coom, with the aid of some friendly Indians,
saved them during these critical years and
made American occupation permanent.

About the year 1850 many who had left for
California at the outset of the gold excitement
returned. Mr. Simons had been in San Fran-
cisco and had brought with him a cargo of mer-
chandise and opened a store at Olympia, which

' was the beginning of the first town in Wash-
ington. Settlements began to extend, and

i Steilacoom came into existence, and soon Port.
Town.scnd. In 1851 a company of resolute
pioneers, after much exploration, selected
claims on Elliot Bay. Among these hardy men
were some who exerted a potent influence dur-
ing the formative periods of territory and state
— Terry, Dennv and others.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUXTV.

29.

The first attempt to establisli a city on El-
liot Ba}" was on Alki Point. The amliition and
expectation of tlie founders is indicated in the
name which they gave to their city, \-iz : New
York. Some of tliem soon removed to the east
side of the ha)', and the informatii>n whicli thev
received from the Indians regarthng the coun-
try, especially relative to the accessibility of the
region east of the Cascades, led them to estab-
lish a rival city. They gave it the sonorous
name of the chief, Seattle. Thus the naiue of
an honoral)le. true and dignified Indian chief-
tain has been perpetuated.

After this settlements extended with in-
creased rajjidit}'. Many peojjle of extranrdin-
ary intelligence and enter|M-ise and sterling
(jualities came into the cnuntrv.

We soon find milling and coal mining op-
erations beginning, antl in a few years the for-
mer develops to immense proportions. At the
.same tiiue the cnuntry tn the s<iuth is develop-
ing; the lower Chehalis valley, Cowlitz and
Barker's bay. and down as far as the Columbia
river. Attempts were made to establish great
cities. So, at the close of 1852, we find in what
was then known as northern Oregon, settle-
ments from the Columbia ri\'er to British Co-
lumbia and from the Cascade mountains to the
Pacific coast. In this territorv we find the tnwns
of Oiympia, \'ancouver, Steilacoom, Seattle
and Port Townsend, with an aggregate popu-
lation of three thousand.

A rcsiiiiic of historical facts will lead us to
consider briefly the circumstances and es"ents
leading to and connected with the

DIVISION OF TERRITORY.

Some of the earliest settlers nr)rth of the
Columbia, probably cherished the laudable
ambition of being the founders of a state.
They were men of vision, and planned great
things. We find that active measures looking
toward separate political existence from Ore-
gon were inaugurated as early as the 4th of
July, 185 I. In(le])endence day was celebrated

at Olymjjia by those w}w had settled around
the head of Puget Sound. Mr. J. B. Cha])man.
who was tlie orator of the day, took for his
theme "The Future State of Columbia," and
treated it in an elof|uent and stirring manner.
The orator struck a sympathetic chord in the
hearts of his hearers, and the appeal for prompt
action had a ready response. During the day
a committee on resolutions was appointed, who,
iri its report, recommended that representatives
of all the districts north of the Columbia river
meet in convention at Cowlitz Landing, for the
purpose, as expressed, "of taking into careful
consideration the peculiar position of the north-
ern portion of the Territory, its wants, the best
method of supplying those wants, and the pro-
priety- of an early appeal to Congress for a divi-
sion of the Territory."

The recommendation being in accordance
with the will of the people, the various districts
responded, and a conxention was held on the
day api)o'inted, with twenty-six delegates pres-
ent. As a result of the deliberations of said
con\ention, a memorial to Congress on the
suljject of division was adopted. The Oregon
delegate to the United States Congress was in-
structed to act in accordance with memorial,,
and Congress was petitioned to construct cer-
tain roads necessary for the i)ulilic good, also
to extend to the new Territory the benefits of
the Oregon land law. For some reason Con-
gress took no action on the memorials, conse-
cjuently the enthusiasm for territorial division
lost its ardor for a season. But the agitation
did not cease, for a paper was established at
Oiympia which had that for its primary object.

Under the lead of this paper, called The
C(jluiubian. another convention was planned
and held October 2^. 1852, at Monticello.
There were present forty- four representative
citizens, and the action was in harmony with
the ])revious convention. Cogent reasons were
pre|)ared and submitted to (ieneral Lane, the
delegate to Congress, for the organization of a
new territorv. TheOregon Legi'^lature. meeting

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

a few days afterward, exhibited an unusually
magnanimous spirit by acting in harmony with
the desires of the convention. General Lane
acted without delay in introducing the measure
to Congress, and it passed by a vote of one hun-
dred and twenty-eight to twenty-nine, Febru-
ary 10, 1S53, but substituting the name \^'ash-
ington for Columbia. It passed the Senate on
the second day of March. At that time the
population was somewhat less than four thou-
imd. The southern boundary of the new ter-
ritory was the Columbia river to where the
fourth parallel crossed it, then along said par-
.allel to the Rocky moiintains. President Pierce
appointed Isaac Ingall Stevens, of Massachu-
setts, as governor. He was a man eminently
fitted for the position. C. H. Mason, Rhode
Island, secretary; Edward Lander, Indiana,
chief justice; John R. Miller, Ohio, and Victor
Monroe, Kentucky, associate justices, and J. S.

Ciendenin, Louisiana, U. S. district attorney.
About the last of November Governor Stevens
arrived and issued a proclamation organizing
the government of the Territory, and designat-
ing the 30th of January for election of delegate
to Congress and members of the Territorial
Legislature, and February for the convening of
the same. Good material for the offices was not
wanting, nor a sufficient number ambititnjs to
fill them. Columbia Lancaster, of Clarke coun-
t}-, was elected delegate to Congress. Although
awoith\-man in many respects, he did not [jrove
1(1 ])e <|ualified for the position at such a critical
time. Men of fair abilities were elected as leg-
islators and accomplished their mission credit-
ably. The material progress of the Territory
was slow for several years. The Cascade
mountains were a great barrier to the extension
of settlements eastward.

CHAPTER IX.

SETTLEMENT OF EASTERN W.VSil INGTON.

As already implied, the country east of the
Cascade mountains, in area the larger portion
of the territory of Washington, had been with-
out any white settlers, excepting a few here and
there, since the Whitman masacre. There-
fore it had no part in the initiatory steps to-
ward territorial organization. Up to the 'six-
ties it had hardly any history except that con-
nected with early explorations, the labors of
early missionaries, the Indians and Indian
Avars. The first settler in eastern Washington
after the missionaries was H. M. Chase. He
entered W'alla Walla \alley in 1851. He was
soon followed by Lloyd Brooke, and two men
named Bam ford and Noble, the latter for a

time occu])ying the Whitman mission. Some
of them had to lea\e between 1855 and 1858.
After the Indians had been thoroughly sub-
jugated through the vigorous campaign of Col.
George Wright, the interdict of Major-General
Wool against the occupancy of eastern Wash-
ington by white people, was rescinded by his
successor in command. Gen. N. S. Clarke. Ac-
cordingly, the whole country was thrown open
to settlement. Soon we find a considerable
number of families, farmers and stockmen in
the Walla Walla valley, and also along and
adjacent to the streams flowing from the Blue
mountains, and the development of the Inland
Empire became assured. January. 1859. the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY

Territorial Legislature organized the county
of Walla Walla. A small village began to grow
around Mill Creek about five miles from the
\\liitman mission. Its first name was Step-
toeville. then \\'ai-il-at-pu. It was selected a^^
the countv seat, and when the commissioners
came together, they gave it the name of Walla
AX'alla. In i860 the Salmon river gold discov-
ery gave a wonderful impetus to immigration
and settlement north of the Snake ri\'er. By
the opening of 1861 the Salmon river mining
excitement was at its height. Adventurous
mining prospectors flowed in from all direc-
tions. It was a veritable rush after gold, but
the misfortunes were more numerous than the
fortunes. The winter of 1861-62 was a very
severe one, and the gold-seekers on their way
to the Salmon river and the settlers of eastern
\\'ashington suffered great hardships. But
the influx of population was stopped but for a
short time. In the spring of 1862 the people
rushed in like a mighty tide of ocean, twenty
thousand strong. With all the misfortunes

connected with this almost unparailekd gold
excitement it was used of God in usliering a
new civilization for it initiated the marvellous
development which has taken place in the upper
Columbia country. Lewiston. on the conflu-
ence of the Snake ri\er and the Clearwater,
was laid out early in 1S62. The Territorial
Legislature of 1859 created Spokane county,
lying north of Snake river to the British line.
Its first county seat was Pinkney city, but the
name was soon changed to Colville. March 3,
1863. Congress passed an act organizing the
territory of Idaho out of the eastern jjart of
Washington, including nearly all the mining
region. There were at that time in eastern
Washington the counties of Walla Walla. Spo-
kane and Klickitat. The increase of population
north of the Snake river during the next decade
was slow. This region had but few scattered set-
tlers, not counting the U. S. soldiers. The
real history of Spokane county does not be-
gfin until the early seventies.

CHAPTER X.

IXDI.\N WARS.

The original Territory of Washington was
the home, or camping and hunting ground
of the most powerful and warlike Indian
tribes of the Pacific Northwest. The Black-
foot, Nez Perce, Palouse, Pend d' Oreille,
Yakima and Spokane triljes were the most
numerous, supposed to be aljle to bring to
the field of battle ten thousand warriors. The
tribes mentioned were all east of the Cascades,
and when Washington was constituted a Ter-
ritory they were foes to be dreaded.

We make no attempt at a tletailed account

of the wars in which these tribes were en-
eaeed only such as is necessary to show that
incident to the settlement and development
of the country have been desperate struggles.
The Nez Perce war and the pursuits of Chief
Joseph are matters of history. Nearly every
part of the country, including the plains of
Spokane and western portion of this county,
were scenes of battles. The ingathering of
the white people to this region, as elsewhere,
excited the apiirehension of the Indians.
Thev instincti\-ely prophesied the ultimate re-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

suit. They knew that tlie wliite man came
ne\'er to lea\'e.

Before his ax tlie fnrest ihsappearetl the
liunting ground was turned to grain fields and
fenced, his ride annihilated the game and his
superiority humiliated the proud native. It
is only natural that such anticipations should
arouse the Indians to do their utmost to avert
such a disaster by keceping out of their coun-
try the dangerous invader. ■ Accordingly
wars were inevital)le. The Cayuse war —
which we cannot describe — followed imme-
diately the Whitman ma.ssacre. On the
29th day of Xoveml)er, i<S47, Dr. Marcus
Whitman and his noble wife, and twelve
others connected with the mission were bru-
tal! v murdered by tlie savage Cayuse Indians
at \\'ai-il-at-pu. Snon a regiment of Oregon
Volunteers came to eastern Washington, and
after some fighting the Cayuses abandoned
their country, which practically ended the
war.

In a few months the Indians returned, and
fi\e of them were executed at Oregon City
for the murder of Dr. Whitman and others.
For a few }-ears after this there were no hos-
tilities or general outljreak but it was a time
of dis(|uiet and apprehension. Xo treaty
existeil lietween the Indians east of the Cas-
cades and the Cnited States. Go\'ernor
Ste\ens made repeated efforts to ha\e a
treaty concluded, but to no avail. The In-
dians pro\ed vacillating if not treacherous,
often violating their promises. The discover-
ies of gold in the Upper Columliia country re-
sulted in the usual rush of miners. Some of
the chiefs declared that no American could
pass through their country, consequently we
soon find the whole country permeated with
the spirit of war which continued for some
years. We shall confine ourselves to those
wherewith the Spokanes were either directly
or indirectly connected, (iovernor Stevens
came in contact with the Spokanes in his ef-
fort to pacify and make a treaty with the

tribes of eastern Washington. He Iield a
council, when the Pen d'Oreilles. Colville and
Spokane Indians came together. The council
was held somewhere about the southeast cor-
ner of this county at the place of a half-breed
called Anonite Plante. It lasted for three
days, and as rciiortecl by Governor Stevens,
and Father Josel. who was present, was a
very storm v one. War broke out soon after
this which sjjread all over Washingtcw. and
continued for nearly two years, costing nearly
six million dollars and many lives. The cam-
l)aigns of Colonels Steptoe and Wright will
cover the part taken by the Spokanes. there-
fore we shall confine ourselves to them. In
1857 Colonel Steptoe was in command at Fort
Walla Walla, which had been recently estab-
lislied. near the present city of that name.
The hostility of the Colville Indians and some
depredations of the Palouses led Colonel Step-
toe to plan an expedition north of the Snake
river with the intention of going as far as
Colville. Failing to rightly estimate the
power and disposition of the Indians through
whose country he intended to travel, he did
not deem a strong force necessary. On May
6th he left Walla Walla with one hundred and
thirlv dragoons. The march toward the
Snake river, across it. and for some distance
north of it was made without any interrup-
tion. On the 1 6th they were approaching
the Spokane country, when to their surprise
and consternation they found themselves con-
fronted by hundreds of Indian warriors, esti-
mated from six hundred to one thousand,
Palouses. Coeur d' Alenes. Yakimas and
Spokanes. Steptoe soon apprehended his per-
ilous situation and actetl both cautiously and
prudently. He found reasoning of no avail,
for the Indians seemed elated over their op-
portunity and determined tliat the soldiers
should not make any further progress through
their country. There was nothing for the
.soldiers to do but to retreat. This was done,
but thev were followed closelv bv the Indians

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

and insulted as far as abusive language could
do it. Colonel Steptoe was determined that
the Indians should make the attack. The
Palouses were the first to fire. On the iStli
a desperate battle took place, with the Indians
at least five times as numerous as the United
States soldiers. During the first attack,
Avhich was a savage one. Captain Oliver H. P.
Tavlir and Lieutenant \\'illiam Gastrm were
killed. Colonel Steptoe exercised extraor-
dinary militar_y skill to save his men. The
soldiers asseml)led on an ele\'ation from
which they could see the surrounding hills
swarming with savages thirsting for Ijlood.
The hfjrses, sadtlled and l)ri(lled. were picJ<-
eted. while the men laid flat on the gmund,
which was the most advantageous way to pre-
vent charges. The consciousness of danger
and a]5parent helplessness made it difficult to
imbue courage iutn the suldiers. The dark-
ness of the night proved a bessing in the
emergency. When the shadows had co\-ered
the hills and ravines, after burying as many
of their fallen comrades as they ci.nikl find,
when silent midnight was drawing nigh, and
most of the Indians had fallen asleep, the sol-
diers found a way of escape and hurriedly
moved along, crossing the Snake rixer and
reaching Walla Walla in safety. But they
left six dead on the battlefield, among them
two gallant officers, and eleven liad Iieen
wounded. This memorable battle took place
at what is known to-day as Steptoe Butte,
about fourteen miles north of Colfax, .^n
observatory with a strong telescojie was placed
on the highest elevation a few years ago.
through which the whole country for sc<ires
of miles can be seen on a clear day. It is in
the \-ery heart of the richest portion of the
Palouse country. The effect of this \-ictiiry
on the Indians was to make them bnld and
defiant and eager f(ir a conflict with the whites.
The i)rinci])al tribes leagued together, and de-
termined to prevent the Americans from com-
ing into their country. Realizing the .serious-

ness of the situation, General Clarke suon had
a consultation of officers at Vancou\-er. Col-
onels Steptoe and \\'right were i)resent. An
expedition to the Spokane country was
planned with care and wisdom. Colonel
Wright was put in command, wlm in daring
and determination, as well as military genius, '
was well fitted. Three comjianies of artillery
were called from San b'rancisco. The troops
concentrated at Walla Walla and ])reparation
and drills were thorough. Before leaving
Walla Walla, Colonel Wright had a council
with the Nez Perces and secured their friend-
ship and assistance. On the 7th oi August
Ca])tain Keyes started and reached the Snake
ri\er in a few (kn's. Here a temporary fort
was built called I-'ort Ta\'lor in honur of Cap-
tain Taylur. On the 18th Colonel Wright
arrived. There were altogether six hundred
and eighty soldiers; dragoon — one hundred
and ninetv; artillerv^four hundred: infan-
trv — ninetv. They moved along leisurel3r
(lav bv day with no special happenings ta
break the mcinotmiy until the end of the month.
.Vbout this time the Nez Perce scouts, who
had been uniformed, brought the news that
the Spokanes were near. After they had.
marched abijut seventy miles north of the-
Snake river, and within twenty miles of the-
Spokane river, they fnund theniselves on the
first of September in the midst of the Spokane
warriors, and on that date the battle of the
Four Lakes took pace. The Indians had been
waiting and were prepared, but had no idea
what was awaiting them. They were de-
feated, muted and many killed. The battle
took place near the beautiful and far-famed
town of Medical Lake.

Lieutenant Kip gives a graphic descrip-
tinn of the scene: "On the plain below us
we saw the enemy. Every spot seemed alive
with the wild wariors we had omie sn far to
meet. They were in the pines at the edge
of the lakes, in the ravines and gullies, on the
oppposite hillsides and swarming over the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

plain. They seemed tn cover the cDuntry for
two miles. ^Mounted on their lleet. hardy
horses, the crowd swayed back and forth.
brandishing their weapons, shouting their
war-cries, and keeping up a song of defiance.
Most of them were armed with Hudson's Bay
muskets, while others had bows and arrows
and long lances. Thev were in all the bravery
of their war array, gaudily jiainted and dec-
orated with their wild trappings. Their
plumes fluttered abo\'e them, while lieneath,
skins and trinkets and all kinds of fantastic
embelishments flaunted in the sunshine.
Their horses, too, were arrayed in the most
gorgeous finery. Some of them were even
painted with colors to form the greatest con-
trast, the white being smeared with crimson
in fantastic figures, and the dark-colored
streaked with white clay. Beads and fringes
of gaud}- colurs were hanging from their
bridles, while the pluiues of eagle's feathers,
interwoxen with the mane and tail, fluttered
as the lireeze floated over them and completed
their wild and fantastic api)earance.

' By Heavens! it was a glorious sight to sec
The gay array of their wild chivalry.'

"As ordered, the trijops mo\-ed down the
hill toward the plain. As the line of advance
came within range of the minie rifles, now
for the first time used in Indian warfare, the
firing liegan. The firing grew hea\ier as the
line adxanced, and astonished at the range
and effecti\eness of the fire, the entire array
of dusky warriors broke and fled toward
the plain. The dragoons were now ordered
to. charge and rode through the company in-
tervals to the front, and then dashed down
upon the foe with heatUong speetl. Taylor's
and Gaston's companies were there, and soon
thev reaped a red rex-enge for their slain he-
roes. The flying warriors streamed (_)Ut of the
glens antl ra\"ines antl o\er the open plains
until they could find a refuge from the flash-
ing salires of the dragoons. When they had
f(;und the refuge of the wooded hills, the line

of f(iot once more jjassed the dragoons and
renewed the fire, dri\Mng the Indians o\-er the
hills for about two miles, where a halt was
called as the troops were nearly exhausted.
The Indians had almost all disappeared, only
a small group remaining, ai)parently to \vatch
the whites. .\ shell sent from a howitzer,
bursting over their heads,' sent them also to
the shelter of the ra\ines. Thus the battle
ended." The Indian loss was considerable,
probal;)ly not less than fifty or sixty killed
"and wounded, while, strange to say. not a
soldier was injured. This was owing to the
use, now for the first lime, of the long-range
rifle by the sold.iers. The Indians were panic-
stricken at the effect of their fire at such great
distances. Among the Indians . killed was a
brother and brother-in-law of Gearry, head
chief of the Spokanes, .After a three days'
rest. Colonel Wright and his troops resumed
their march toward the Spokanes coming
u])on them in about five miles. As the column
ad sauced, the Indians set fire to tlie grass and
under co\er of the smoke spread themselves
out in front and on both sides of tlie troops.
The men charged through the flames, driv-
ing the enemy before them and following them
for many miles until they reached Spokane
river where the troops encamped. This is
known in history as the Battle of the Spokane
Plains, and t]\e hundred Indians were en-
gaged, a number of which were killed, and
Kaniiakin, the war-chief of the ^'akimas. was
wounded. It took place Septemlier 3. 1857.
After resting a day the forces UKneil up the
river and encamped abo\e the falls. Chief
Gearry crossed the river and had a talk with
Colonel Wright, [jrofessing to be against the
war. Cjearry was in many respects a bright
Indian. He had receixed some education
while young in the Episcopal school at the
Red River settlement. After making .some
efforts to have the Indians adopt civilized
methods he retrograded back to the ways of
the natives. There are tliose who came

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUXTY.

in close contact with him who do not
beHeve tliat he possessed the nobihty and
integrity that characterized some of the
leading Spokane Indians. And there is
good reason to dou1)t the sincerity of
his representations to Colonel Wright. The
Colonel talked plainly to him. saying that if
he and other Indians wanted peace, they
conld have it Ijy complete surrender, which was
promised. The march was resumed on the
8th, and about ten miles east of the city the
Indians were seen driving their horses to the
mountains. But the horses were captured and
shot, except one hundred and thirty picked
ones that were kept for the use of the troops.
The defeat in battles, the destruction of their
liorses, and the hanging of several that had
participated in the murder of the whites, com-
pletely humiliated the Indians.

Colonel Wright held a council at the Cceur
d' Alene mission on the 17th and with the
Spokanes on the 23d, when it was found that
the Indians were prepared to enter into a
treaty nf entire submission to the whites.
This ended the era of Indian wars in eastern
^\'ashington.

In the "History of Walla Walla County,"'
by Frank T. Gilbert,published in the year 1882,
we have probably as trustworthy an account
of Colonel Steptoe's campaign as can be found
anywhere. He had an opportunity to hear
the story of Steptoe's defeat from those who
had been in the conflict, especially Sergeant
^Michael Kenny, who had charge of six men
in the extreme rear and the last to leave camp
during the retreat. He states that after one
hundred mules had been loaded with the
camping outfit "there Zi'as no room remained
for the iimmunition."

With only such ammunition as each soldier
chanced to have with him, they entered the
country of unfriendly Indians. The proba-
bility is that the officer in command was not
aware of the lack of ammunition when he
started. But he has not been whollv exon-

eratefl for not knowing whether his forces
were in conditiun to fight.

After describing the hand to hand struggle
in the rear and left where gallant Lieutenant
Gaston, and Captain Taylor, "The bravest of
the brave," fell, wlien to continue the retreat
would probably have resulted so disastrous
as to leave few, if any, to tell the tale of the
expeditinn, he says: "Steptoe went into camp
at this [jlace, as he could do nothing else,
threw out a picket line and buried such dead
as had not been left on the way. At a council
of war it was decided to Iniry their howitzer,
and leave the balance of their stores and pack
train for the Indians. It was hoped that the
abandijned proi)erty would cause the savages
to spend time in examining and dividing it
among them, which might give the soldiers
an opportunity to get heyond pursuit, could
they steal through their lines. The Indians,
camped in plain sight in the bottom, left the
soldiers comparatively unmolested, supposing
that with the morrow they had but to make
an onslaught and end the matter with a general
massacre. The white camp was surrounded
by Indian sentinels who were guarding every
avenue of escape save one. This was a diffi-
cult pass and it was not supposed that the
soldiers knew about it, or could traverse the
route if they did. This was the only hope
left the command, and here is where the Xez
Perce chief, Timothy, and his two living as-
sociates became the salvation of the whole
party. But for him probably not one of the
partv would have escaped. The night was
cheerless and dark, and when all had become
comparatively still, the entire force mounted
and followed this chief in single file as silently
as possible out through the unguarded pass.
Lieutenant Gregg was in command of the
rear guard. Sergeant ^lichael Kenny, now a
policeman in U'alla Walla city, had charge
of six men in the extreme rear and was the
last to leave camp. From him and from
Thomas Beall, of Idaho, who was also there,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

we learned the sad detail of wliat fol-
lowed.

"The wounded of each company were
taken care of by some of their comrades de-
tailed for that purpose, and several were so
badly hurt as to lie helpless, who were tied
upon pack animals to be carrieil along with
the retreating force. Among the latter was
a soldier named McCrossen. whose back was
l)roken, and Sergeant Williams, who was sliot
through the hip. The latter begged for
poison of the doctor and to be left behind,
preferring death to the terrible ride before
him. He tried to borrow a [listol with which
to shoot himself, from Lieutenant Gregg, and
failed. He was then placed upon and lashed
to a horse, with his bn_)ken hi[), when a com-
rade led the animal away on the trail. The
torture of this rough motion driving him to
a frenzy, he soon threw himself from this liv-
ing rack and slipped down the animal's side.
His comrades then loosened the thongs bind-
ing him to the horse's side, and riding away
into the darkness, left him there, calling upon
them in the name of God to gi\-e him some-
thing with which to take his life. Poor Mc-
Crossen, with his broken spine, was tied upon
a pack-saddle that turned on the animal's
back and he was precipitated between the ani-
nial's legs, when a soldier named Frank Poisle
cut the lashing, and he was left, too, by the
trail calling to his comrades, 'Give nie some-
thing for God's sake to kill myself with.'

■■Through that long dark night they fol-
lowed at a trot, or gallop march, the faithful
chief upon whose judgment .and fidelitv their
lives all depended. The wounded, excejit
those who could take care of themselves, were
soon left for the scalping knife of the savage,
and with seemingly but one impulse, the long
shadowy line of fugitives passed over the
plains and hills tinvards the Snake ri\er and
safety. Twenty-four hours later they had
ridden seventy miles and had reached that
stream about four miles down it from where

the Indian guide lived, at the mouth of Al-
powa creek. Going up the river to near Tim-
othy's village, that chief placed his own people
out as guards, and set the women of his tribe
to ferrying the exhausted soldiers and their
effects across the stream. This was not com-
pleted until near daylight of the next day and
on the joth Steptoe's party met Captain Dent
with supplies and reinforcements, on the
Pataha creek where the road from Dayton
to Pomeroy now crosses it. Here the worn-
out fugitives went into camp to rest, and while
here were overtaken by Chief Lawyer of the
Nez Perces at the head of a formidable war-
party, who wished for the soldiers to go back
with him and try it over again with the north-
ern Indians. But they had no desire to fol-
low tlie advice of this friendly chief, and con-
tiiuied their way to Walla Walla."

■'The number of killed and wounded we
have been unable to ascertain. Mr. John
Singleton, of Walla ^\'alla, a participant, states
that two officers and ten men were killed be-
fore the halt at Cache creek, and'si.x menlater."

"On tlie way. Chief Gearry came in to ask
that i)eace might be granted the Spokanes, and
Colonel \\'riglit replied to him : 'I have met
you in two battles, and you have been badly
whipped : you have had several chiefs and many
warriors killed and woiuided : I have not lost
a man or animal. I have a large force, and
you. Spokanes, Cceur d' Alenes, Palouses,
and Pend d' Oreilles may unite, and I can de-
feat you as badly as before. I did not come
into the country to ask you to make peace : I
came here to fight. Now. when you are tired
of war and ask for peace I will tell you what
you must do. You must come to me with
\our arms, xour women and children, and
everything you have and lay them at my feet.
\ ou must ]nit your faith in me and trust to
my mercy. If you will do this. I will then
gi\e you the terms upon which I will give
you peace. If you do not do this, war will
be made upon you this year and the next, and

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY,

until your nations shall be exterminated.'
To tlie Indians Coloiiel Wright and liis sol-
diers were a devastating scourge, and a comet
apjjearing in the Iieaven at tliis time, lent its
terrifying, nightly presence to quench the last
spark (.)t resistant patriotism among them !
They were crushed indeed when they saw that
the Great Spirit had sent his Haming sword
to hang over them in the heavens."

Reaching the mission. Colonel Wright
found the Indians so terrified as to he afraid
to come in. They wanted peace. l)ut they
were afraid to come near the soldiers who
handled them so roughly. With the assist-
ance of the priests this \\as finally accom-
plished ; and the inter\-iew which followed we
give as a sam])le of se\'eral others held later
with the tribes that had been hostile.

"I have committed a great crime. I am
deeply conscious of it anrl am deeply sorry
for it. I and all my peo])le are deeply rejoiced
that you are willing to forgi\'e us for it. I
have done."

Colonel Wright: ".\s yiiur chief has said,
you have ci.nimitted a great crime. It has
angered your great father and I have been
sent to ]uinish you. You attacked Colonel
Steptoe when he was passing peaceably
through viiur cnuntry and ynu ha\-e killed
some of his men. But you ha\'e asked for
peace and you shall ha\-e it on certain condi-
tions

"You see that you fight against us hope-
lessly. I ha\e a great many soldiers. I have
a great many men at Walla Walla and I
ha\-e a large body coming frcmi Salt Lake
Citv. What can vou dn against us? I can

place my soldiers on ynur plains, by your fish-
ing grounds, and in the mountains where you
catch game, and yiiur helpless families can
not run awav.

"^'nu shall have peace on the fullowing
conditions: You must deliver to me to take
to the Ceneral, the men who struck the first
Ijknv in the affair. \'()u must allow all troops
and other white men to jiass unmolested
through your country. \'ou must not allow
any hostile Indians to come into your country,
and not engage in any hostilities against any
white man. I promise you. that if you will com-
jily with all my rer|uirements, none of yrmr
people shall be harmed, but 1 shall withdraw
from your country."

Colonel George Wright, whose exjjedi-
tion to this upper country w.'is so successful,
and who dealt such effective blows, having
hardly a parallel in Indian warfare, was a
bra\-e and efficient soldier. He was a native
of Vermont, a graduate of West Point in 1822,
ser\-ed in iMexico, and was made colonel
March 3, 1855, for gallant conduct. In 1S55
he was gi\'en command of the Ninth In-
fantry, wherewith .he came to the Pacific
coast and served with distinction in the Indian
wars of Washington Territory. In 1861 he
was made general of volunteers and placed
in command of the Pacific Coast Department,
which he held until relieved by General ^Ic-
Dowell. He and his wife and meml)crs of
his staff were on board the steamer Brother
Jojiathan that went down off Crescent City,
Oregon, the 30th of July. i^(>^. where all
were lost.

CHAPTER XL

THE IXLAXD EMPIRE.

Spokane county is tlie center, and the city
of Spokane is recognized as the metropohs of
an immense territory fittingly designated the
•'Inland Empire." It is the vast and marvel-
lous region of country between the Rockies
and the Cascade range of mountains, com-
prising all of eastern \\'ashington, northern
Idaho, western ^^lontana, northeastern Ore-
gon, and southern portions of British Colum-
bia. It has an area of over one hundred and
twenty thousand square miles, three times as
large as the great Empire state, with a i)opu-
lation approximating half a million people and
rapidly increasing. It is a region with
hardly a ri\al in enchanting scenery and pic-
turesque sublimity and variable forii " of
beauty. In it are found all the inspiring phe-
nomena that any aspiring lover of nature can
desire. He can find broad and rolling prairies
stretching in all directions, verdure-clad plat-
eaus, bordered by hills crowned with sturdy
pines; 'and in the distance lofty and rugged
mountains rising higher and higher, pile on
pile, the towering majestic peaks wrapped in
eternal show. He can witness with wonder-
ing awe the results oi the awfvd upheavals of
primeval days when the earth was twisted and
tossed into a shapeless mass. He can look
into the pawning abysmal canyons and deep
gorges worn out by rushing and foaming and
ceaseless torrents for ages unknown ; or upon
the massive glaciers whose origin history fails
to recL'rd. The lover of nature can revel in the
enjoyment of an ever changing landscape
amid scenes which the Almighty alone could
design and frame. It is beyond the possi-
bility of human hands to paint them and words
fail to descrilie their dazzling beautv. It is a

region of plains and prairies, of fertile val-
leys and of thick forests. The grandeur of it
is accentuated by wide contrasts. There are
lakes and streams in great variety. Portions
of it have been designated as the "paradise of
the sportsman."' In the streams and lakes the
fish are sufficiently plentiful to gratify the lover
of the rod and line, and the expert shot can
hardly fail to drop a curlew or chicken on the
prairie, a grouse in the woods, a duck or
goose on the lakes, and a deer or a bear in the
distant ra\ines or isolated valleys. This re-
gion is not only wonderful on account of its
untold stores of the rare and beautiful, where
nature has spread her "banquets of health and
l)eauty," but is also one hardly paralleled
in di\erse resources, which are almost limit-
less and sufficient to maintain a population of
many millions. There are rich agricultural
sections, millions of acres in extent, such as
the far-famed Palouse, and almost boundless
Big Bend, already producing millions of bush-
els of wheat annually. The prospector has
already unearthed hidden mineral wealth and
treasures priceless to science and the uses of
man. Wonderful di.scoveries have been made
and are being made, and those to be made are
inconceivable in the human mind.

It is not within the province of this work
to describe the mining districts within the
"Inland Empire"' and tributary to the city of
Spokane. They are almost too numerous to
mention and it would fill a \olume to ade-
(juately describe them. The Coeur d"Alenes
is acknowledged as the greatest lead-produc-
ing district in the world and also rich in other
precious metals. The Kootenai district, with
its world famous Le Roi, the noted wealth-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

maker, and other di\-idend-paying mines, witli
its ■■golden city of magic growth," and the
silvery Slocan district, are still inviting fields
to the prospector and capitalists. The Grand
Fork and Kettle River coimtry, the Okano-
gan, the Reser\-ation, with the wonderful dis-
coveries at Republic, and Pend d'Oreille lake
and man}- others are beyond description. Even
the names of mines and prospects of the ■■In-
land Empire" would fill many pages. It is
putting it mildly to say that many of them are
attracting far and wide attention. ^Vonder-
ful transformations have already taken place.
The wild and unsubdued paradise of the red
man, who occupied it as a hunting ground,
and sometimes gazed upon its nati\'e wildness,
is now the objective point toward which thou-
sands are directing their steps seeking new
fields of wealth. The Inland Empire is doubt-
less a mining region unexcelled for wealth in
all the world. Taking Spokane as the center
one finds mineral wealth in all directions.

■'The mines are not at our doors. Yet the
city is the center of a mineral region which
is unsurpassed in all the world for wealth of
precious metals. East, west, south, north —
no matter which way the seeker for mines may
turn — he finds untold riches e\-erywhere.

MI.VES TO THE E.\ST.

■■Within a few hours' ride of the city to
the east the world famous Gjeur d' Alene
region is entered, where forty per cent, of the
lead produced in the countr\' is turned out,
with the product growing larger and more
profitable every year. Here, too, are placer
diggings which yielded millions in the days
when the stampede to the district rivalled the
recent Klondike excitement. ^Vith all the
wealth of the product of the early days this
gold belt is yet scarcely scratched and waits
for capital to undertake the more expensive but
equally profitalile task of sinking to bed rock
and washing the older deposits of gold from
their ancient hiding places.

■'Farther south in Idaho are the free mill-
mg gold quartz di.stricts around Florence,
Dixie and Pierce City. l\-unous in early days
for placer production, these districts still yield
the yellow gold to the miner who patiently
washes the sand, but are yielding more abund-
antly to the miner who delves with pick and
drill in the rich ledges from whence came the
gold in the streams. Lacking transportation,
this region has been developing slowly, but is
lately attracting capital. The recent stampede
to the Buffalo Hump discoveries has been
the means of attracting much attention to the
possibilities of the great undeveloped coun-
try lying between the Clearwater and the Sal-
mon rivers.

NORTH OF SPOK.\NE.

■'If one turn north .from Spokane he finds
a diversified mineral zone before him. Within
the confines of our own state and within
a hundred miles of the city is the richest gold
mines in the west, the Republic, where within
a 3-ear an ore chute carrying two million
dollars at least, above the three-hundred-foot
level, has been opened up, with greater wealth
yet to be encountered. \Vithin the confines of
the Coh'ille reservation, every part of which
is now open to the prospector, will he found
the richest gold ledges in the country, beside
\-eins carrying silver ore of enormous richness
from the \ery surface, lead prospects which
shows ores of the same character as those of
the Creur d" .\lenes, placer diggings which
promise to yield rich returns, and copper ores
more than doul>le the richness of those which
have made Butte the greatest mining camp
on earth. This region is all new. The pros-
pector has not yet finished his work within its
borders and ca])ital is yet to de\-elop some of
the great mines of the West in that rich
region.

Stevens county, immediately north of Spo-
kane, and co\ering part of the reservation,
shows a like diversitv of mineral wealth. On

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

the Pend d'Oreille i-i\er, in the northeastern
portion, are placers, gold-ljearing quartz and
galena. Coal deposits, which will he valuable
when transportation reaches them, are also
found there. Gold, silver and lead are the
profitable minerals around Northport, Boss-
burg, Chewelah and Myers Falls. Near \'al-
ley are great deposits of onyx, marble, alabas-
ter and slate, which are being opened for ship-
ping.

THE KOOTEN.WS.

"Still further north lie the mining districts
of the Kooteneys. Although these are under
the British flag, the l)order line loses its sig-
nificance between Spokane ami the mining
camps of British Columbia. It was the pros-
pector from this side of the line who explored
and developed the cnuntry, largely. U was
the hardy American miner who blazed the
trails, dug the prospect holes and made it easy
for the men of means to come along and buy
fortunes in the mines which the prospector hatl
discovered. To a large degree all the north
country is still tributary to Spokane.

■ WEST OF THE CITY.

"West of Spokane are the Okanogan
count V mines, fahious ledges of gold-bearing
ores, rich copper veins and valualile silver-
lead propositions. Here again lack of rail-
roads retards development of mines probably
as rich as any in all the northwest. A great
enterprise which will ])ni\e the worth of
Okanogan veins at depth is the long tunnel
which is being driven into Palmer mountain
near Loomis to cut the \eins of many claims
which promise well on the surface.

"Farther west are copper-gold claims on
the Methow and around Lake Chelan. While
still bevond are the wonderful rich mines of
Slate creek and the Cascade mountain dis-

tricts. Spokane men are interested and work-
ing in all of them.

E.XSTERX OREGOX.

"To the south are the gold mines of east-
ern Oregon, some of which have been paying
dividends for many years and all of which
carry gold in abundance. Baker City is the
central camp and Spokane capital is finding its
wav into many a promising claim in the dis-
tricts around that town.

"To enter into a detailed description of
the mining districts around Spokane with-
in the confines of the Inland Empire is a task
too great to be undertaken in an edition the
size of this i)ai)er. X'olumes might l)e written
and still much of interest would be left unsaid.
.\ country covering hundreds of scjuare miles
with mineral everywhere can not be adequately
descril)ed within the circumscribed columns
of even a large edition devoted especially to
the purpose. It is the intention here to tell
.something of all the leading camps of the In-
land Junpire and where mines are being de-
velo])ed to describe the work being done upon
some of them. It should be understood, how-
e\er. that not every camp is mentioned here.
Some are new and small and not yet promi-
nent in the public eye. They maj* become
famous within antnher year. Republic camp
was obscure a year ago and it has not been long
since Rossland was unknown. The edition
will be found, however, to tell much that is
interesting concerning mines and prospects.
The one thing which the reader should bear in
mind is tliat the facts told here are but a hint
of what might be written if time and space and
opportunity were gi\-en for mentioning every
property under development in all this region
and to describe the hopes and prospects of
every hustling little mining camp." — Spokes-
man Review Twice a Week, September 29,
1898.

The Oldest Apple Tree in Spokane County,
near La Prey Bridge

La Prey Bridge of To-day,

where the Indians had a canoe in early days, and

■where one of the first bridges was built

across the Spokane River.

A Frontitr Ka'ich in Spok.uie Cou!ity

Frairie School House in Spokane County

CHAPTER XII.

SPOKANE COUNTRY — HOW TO SPELL SPOKANE WITH OR WITHOUT THE FINAL "E

SPOKANE RIVER INVESTIGATIONS OF LIEUT. T. W. SVMONS.

In his "Report of an examination of the
Upper CoUinibia river, and the territory in its
vicinity." September and October, 1881, Lieut.
Thomas \V. Symons, Corps of Engineers, U. S.
Army, chief engineer of the Department of the
Columbia, has treated the subject ciuite fully.

SPOKANE.

"Whether to put the final 'e' on this word
has been a much-discussed (|uesti()n, and has
divided the people of the Spukane region into
two parties. A majority, however, seem to
desire the 'e.' and so it will fmally be adopted,
in all probability, and go down to futurity.
There seems to be about as much authority for
spelling it one way as another. The only clew
that I have been able to obtain to the meaning
of the word is in the book of Ross Cox, where
he speaks of the chief of the Indians of the re-
gion as Tllim-Spokanee,' which means the
'Son of the Sun.' From this, and from the
nature of the country in w hich they lived, it is
fair to infer that their tribal name meant some-
thing like "Children of the Sun.' They lived
princi|)ally on the great sunny plains of the
Spokane, while many of the neighboring
tribes lived in the woody, mountainous regions
of Cceur d' Alene, Pend d' Oreille, Koolenay,
and Colville rivers.

"1 have been told by men long resident in
the country that the original word was pro-
nounced with a slight vowel syllable 'e' at the
end — Spokan-e. This vowel syllable, indis-
tinct at best, was soon droppetl by the busy
whites, who love not long names.

'"In an official Congre.ssional report submit-

ted January 19, 18.22, and in one submitted
May 15, 1826, the post at Spokane is called
Lantou and Lanton. This is probably the same
word as Lah-too, mentioned by Mullan as the
Indian name for Hangman's creek.

"In speaking of the Astorian trading estab-
lishments these reports say : One of these sub-
ordinate establishments appears to have been at
the mouth of the Lewis river (Fort Ncz
I'erce or Walla W^alla, wdiere Wallula now
stands); one at Lantou (.Spokane House,
near the junction of the Sjxikane and Little
Spokane ri\ers) ; a third on the Columbia, si.\
hundred miles from the ocean, at the confluence
of the Wautaua river ( b'ort Okinakane); a
fourth on the Ivast Fork of Lewis ri\er (1
beliex'c this was on the Clearwater at the mouth
of Lapwai creek, where the Indian agency now
is, but I am not certain) ; and the fifth on the
Multnoma (Willamette).

"The following are the methods of spelling
the word .Spokane, as adopted by different
writers :

.Spokan Official transfer papers, Pacific FurConi-

])any to Northwest Fur Company.

.Spokan Koss Cox.

Spokane War Department map, 1838.

Spokane, Commodore Wilkes.

Sjiokein Rev. S. Parker. This writer, who visited

the country in 183(5, says: " The name of
this nation is generally written Spokan,
sometimes Spokane. I called them Spo-
kans, but they corrected my pronuncia-
tion and said ' Sjiokein," and this they
repeated several times, until I was con-
vinced that to give their name a correct
pronunciation, it should be written .Spo-
kein.

Spokan C.rcfenhow.

Spokain McVickar.

Spokan Nath. J. Wyeth's report, 1839.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Spokane Robertson.

Spokane Thornton.

Spokane A. Ross.

Spokan Franchere.

Spokan Irving.

Spokan National Railroad Memoir.

Spokan Armstrong

Spokan St. John.

Spokane Pacific Railroad Report.

Spokane Mullan.

Spoken Robertson and Crawford,"

Lieut. Symons.

He describes also what he designates

THE SPOKANE SECTION.

"This section is more varied than any of
the others. In its southeastern part is Coeur
d'Alene lake and the fine timber-covered coun-
try surrounding it. In its northeastern and
eastern part are the gravelly SiX)kane i)lains
and the fertile prairies embedded in the north-
ern woods. Its western portion comprises
some of the finest farming lands in the Terri-
tory, among which are those known as the
Deep Creek, Four Lakes, Upper Crab Creek,
Hawk Creek and Cottonwood Spring coun-
tries, Gordon Prairie, etc. The Spokane river
runs through this section, giving water trans-
portation for the timber from the great forests
about its headwaters, and furnishing one of the
finest water-powers in the world. The main
line of the Northern Pacific Railroad runs
diagonally through the section. Along the
Spokane river, below the falls and upon its
small trilnitarics, tliere is a great tleal of tim-
ber, which will furnish the inhabitants and set-
tlers with wocid and lumber for a number of
years, initil more railroads are built and the
commerce in grain, fuel and lumber becomes
established.

"Due west from Spokane Falls and extend-
ing in a westerly direction is the divide, be-
tween the streams which flow north into the
Spokane and south into Crab creek. This di-
vide is no higher in appearance than the coun-
try to the north and south ; it abounds in
springs and swales, where the waters collect and

then flow away as rivulets and brooks through
the gentle-rolling hills at first, finally becoming
more deeply encanoned as they near their des-
tination at the greater river or creek. Of course
those flowing north into the Spokane cut more
deeply than those flowing south. This divide
is of importance in the economy of the coun-
try, as it furnishes an e.xcellent route for a rail-
road, which will pass through an extremely
fertile and desirable country, and be easily ac-
cessible from both sides throughout its entire
length. This railroad is one which in the near
future must certainly be built. Its starting-
point must be at the falls of the Spokane, from
where it will stretch away westward to the
Okinakane and vicinity of the Wenatchee,
bearing in one direction its loads of grain to be
groiuid into flour for shipment to the great
world, and in the other direction the fuel, lum-
ber and merchandise recjuired by the inhabi-
tants of the country through which it passes.

"Among the singular features of this coun-
try are the Spokane plains. Lying along the
banks of the Upper Six)kane and extending
ofi' towards Pend d'Oreille lake there is a sys-
tem of nearly level plains rising one alx)ve the
other into terraces towards the north. These
plains are composed chiefly of gravel and bowl-
ders, and the vegetation on them is slight, and
they are not well adapted to farming pur-
poses. The higher terraces seem to be much
better than the lower ones as there is more
good rich soil intermixed with the gravel on
them.

"It would be a mistake, however, to sup-
pose that these plains are valueless. They are
well adapted to grazing purposes, and through-
out there are large patches and strips where
the rich soil has collected in suffiicient quantity •
and depth to give most e.xcellent farming lands.
Some of the garden farms on these fertile
patches are already famous for the quality and
quantity of their products."

Being both beautiful and scientific, we here-
with present his description of

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

THE SPOKANE RIVER.

"The Spokane river at its mouth is about
two hundred feet wide, and flows through a
canon very similar to that of the Cohiml)ia,
and alxHit two thousand feet l)elow tlie general
level of the plains to the sciuth. It is broken
by many rapids and falls and is entirely un-
navigable. From its nmuth up to Si)nkane
Falls, about seventy miles, this canon is very
deep and difficult to cross or traverse. This
river, with that portion of the Columljia from
its mouth to the Okinakane, forms the boun-
dary line between the rich and treeless great
Columbian Plain on the south, and the more
rocky, timbered and mountainous country to
the north.

"The Spokane river, by its situation and
characteristics, is bound to play an imp(irtant
part in the settlement and ultimate well-being
of the whole country within a great distance
of it.

"At Spokane Falls is a magniliccnt water-
power, one of the hnesl in the woi'ld, and sit-
uated as it is in the miilst of a si)lcndid agri-
cultural country, most of which, however, is
treeless, there seems no room to d<iubt that it
will become a great manufacturing and com-
mercial center.

"By means of the river and C(eur d"Alcne
lake, and the tributary streams of the latter, a
magnificent and widely-extended area of tim-
l^erland living along the Cccur d'Alene and Bit-
ter Root mountains can be made to yield its
forest covering for transportation by water to
Sjiokane Falls, there to be manufactured into
lumber and distributed throughout the agri-
cultural lands, to the .south and west. In return
for this lumber and fuel, these lands will send
their wheat to the falls to be manufactured
into flour, and sent from there to the seaboard
to be shipped to the markets of the world.

"Large portions of the country are better
.suited for pastoral purposes than for agricul-
tural, and it i.s reasonable to expect that here

at these falls will be erected great woolen man-
ufactories, to \\(irk up the raw produce of the
country into cloths and blankets required by
the inhabitants thereof.

"Large f|uantities of brown hematite iron
ore ha\'e been l"ound near the .Sjiokane river
below the falls, and it is known that other iron
deposits lie to the north.

"Quantities of flax have been grown in the
past few years in the country to the south of
Spokane Falls, and it must also l)e brought to
this great water-jiower to be manufactured in-
to threail. cloth, etc., and the seed into oil.

"The number of manufacturing enterprises
fijr which this place seems adapted seems very
great. I may enumerate, besides those men-
tioned a1)o\'e. the manufacture of all kinds of
wooden ware, of agricultural and farming
implements, wagons, carriages, furniture,
leather, harness, boots and shoes. ])ork. beer,
and iron and metal works in great variety.
Large luinibers of emigrants ha\'e 1)een and
are coming into tliis .S])okane country, lured
hither 1)\- the line agricultural prospects, by
the al)und;ince of reinunerati\e laljor. the pros-
pects of large manufacturing establishments,
and the bright mining outlook. This influx of
emigrants will be largely increased as soon as
the railroads reach the country and render it
cheaper and easier for them to come.

"The Si)okane in the upper part of its
course presents the estimable peculiarity —
especially valuable in view of its use as a water-
power — of ne\-er freezing.

"It seems to be fed by many springs be-
tween the falls and the Cienr d'Alene Lake,
which ha\e the elTect, in the coldest weather,
of keeping the teinpev.-itnre above the treeznig

])< lint.

"Immediateb- aliout the falls the .soil is not
ad.-ipled to farnnng on a large scale, as it is
more or less rocky and gravelly. It is, how-
ever, on this account, particularly well litted
for building purpo.ses.

"The total fall of the river is about one bun-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

(Ired and thirty feet, divided into several
plunges and rapids, and broken by islands and
rocks, and so situated that its entire force can
be controlled and brought into use.

"It would seem as if nature could not have
done more to make this a great manufacturing
and ominiercial center, and a beautiful,
healthy and attractive place."

CHAPTER XIII.

SrOK.\NE COUNTY.

The Territorial Legislature of 1858-9
passed an act creating Spokane county, lying
ncirth (if Snake river. Pinkney City, the name
lieing soon changed to Colville, was made the
county seat. January 20, 1863. the county of
Stevens was organized for "ci\'il and military
purposes, to be attached to the county of Spo-
l.-ane for judicial purposes." January 19, 1864,
an act passed annexing the county of Spokane
to Ste\'ens. the county officers of Spokane to
be county officers of Stevens until the expira-
tion of their term, and said Stevens county to
be entitled to representati\'es and councilmen
of the two counties formerly existing. Thus
the original Spokane county was absorl)ed in
Stevens county, which succeeded it.

ORG.\NIZ.\TION OF COUNTY.

The present Spokane county was orgar.ized
October 30, 1879, out of part of Stevens coun-
ty. The bill was drawn by Hon. J. J. Browne,
of this city, who went to Olympia to urge its
passage. PTon. D. V. Perci\'al. of Cheney, then
a member of the Legislature from StCN-ens
county, presented it. Hon. Francis H. Cook,
who was a memljer of tlie Legislature or Coun-
cil from Pierce county, but resided in Spokane
Falls an<l pulilished the Si)okane Times, op-
posed the bill Ijecause of the superfluous "e"
in Spokane. But it passed and the description
of Spo]<ane county was thus, "Commencing at
a i)oint where the section line between sections
21 and _><S iu township 14. r.inge 27, Willa-

mette meridian, Washington territory, strikes
the main body of the Columbia river on tlie
west side of the island ; thence west to the mid-
channel of the Columl)ia river; thence up the
mid-channel of the Columbia river to the Spo-
kane river; thence up the mid-channel of the
Spokane river to the Little Spokane river;
thence north to tlie township line beween town-
.ships 29 and 30; thence east to the Ixnmdaryline
between Washington and Idaho territories;
thence .south on the said boundary line to the
fifth standard parallel ; thence west on said
parallel to the Columljia guide meridian ; thence
south on said meridian to the fourtli standard
]iarallel ; thence west on fourth standard parallel
to the range line 1)etween ranges 27 and 28;
tiience south on said range line to the section
line lietween sections Xos. 24 and 25 in town-
ship 14 north, range 27 east, Willamette meridi-
ian : thence west to the place of beginning."
W. C. Cray, John H. W^ells and Andrew La-
fevre were appointed a Iward of commissioners
to call a special election for tlie election of coun-
ty officers and to ajipoint the necessary judges
and ins]:)ectors therefor. The officers to be
elected were one auditor, one treasurer, one
sheriff to act as cx-officio assessor, one pro-
bate judge, one superintendent of common
schools one coroner and three county commis-
sioners. The county seat was temporarily lo-
cate<l at the town of Spf)kane Falls, to remain
until located elsewhere by a majority vote of
the legal electors of said county. Originally the
county included i\\^ present counties of Lincoln

COUNTY COURT HOUSE, SPOKANE

IN TH1-; I'lfONT i:NTKANfE IS A TAI!I,ET AS IHM.I.OWS:

.Si'iiKANE CorNTV Court House.

roMMISSIoNUKS, is:ii. c immissijni^ks. ISOj.
Kkkii a PiisliKii A. I.. TnMliP.

VV« CoN.Vdl.l.V. IlENKV TliKKllB.

II. T Jo.vE.S. b'UKI) A FESDKlt.

.l(i:IN KlIKXAN, P K. Uatks.

sriM:itlNrEM>ENT.

Sl'PEKINTEXnENT.

\V. A. mT<'IIIE. AllCIHTECT.
1). 1!. FOTlIEIil-N'iaiAM. CoXTKAl T4ilt.

ASTOR, LENOX AND
TiLDEN FOUNDATIONS^

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

and Douglas. At present the county consists of
forty-eight full tciwnships and two fractions.
It is fifty-four miles in length, north and south,
by thirty-si.x in width, and has an area of about
seventeen hundred square miles and one mi.-
lion, one Iiundred and thirty-five thousand,
three hundred and sixty acres. It borders with
the state of Idaho on the east, and is therefore
the eastern doorway of the state, and is situate- 1
about midway between the north and sout'.:
line. Stevens county is north, Whitman
county south and Lincoln county west of it
It is a county of scenic beauty and picturesque
variety. Within its borders are found fertil<i
prairies, delightful vales, rugged hills, a mas
sive mountain, crystal streams and rivers
mighty cataracts, enchanting lakes, thick for-
ests of fur, tamarack and pine and a broad,long
and superb valley. Though the lakes are not
large, they are numerous. Saltese and Liberty
lakes to the southeast, Newman lake, northeast,
Clear, Silver, Medical, Little Medical and
Granite lakes, west and about midway between
the north and south line. Rock creek and
Chapman are small lakes near southwest cor-
ner. Newman and Clear lakes are the largest
about four miles by two miles. The southern
portion of the county is a part of the Palous
country with similar characteristics of rollint'
hills following one another without order. This
is first-class wheat land. The elc\-ation wil
average two thousand feet above sea level
Moving northward we enter a timber countr}
known in early history as Spokane woods. Il
is spotted with small but fertile j)rairics. such as
Moran prairie and Fruitland, and some of the
woodland has been transformed to orchards.
Leaving the woods we enter the grand Spo-
kane valley, which is on a lower elevation.
Even one who has encircled the globe has seen
but few s]X)ts equal in magnificence. Nature
has been !a\'ish in its endowment of splendor
upon this favored spot. It is nearly thirty miles
in length and from five to ten miles in width.
The surface is undulating just enough to afford

fine drainage. There are seasons of the year
when a \-iew of the valley from an elevation
is indescribably resplendant; when it is ablaze
with green grass and a great variety of flowers.
In parts the grain can be seen waving grace-
fully in the breeze, and orchards with trees la-
den with delicious fruit. The Spokane river
winds its way through, rushing as if in haste to
reach the series of falls and make the last plunge
under the Monroe street bridge to the chasm
below, and from thence to wind its way between
hills and canyons to join the great Columbia
on its way to the sea. The Spgkane valley is
encircled with pine-clad hills picturestiuely
broken up with cliffs of rugged granite and
basaltic rocks, with the towering Mt. Carleton,
familiarly known as "Old Baldy." away in the
distance.

The soil of Spokane valley is a mixture of
loam and gravel and much of it is lieing suc-
cessfully cultivated, especially along the river
banks. The gravel causes it to dry out quickly
when the heat of summer comes. The possi-
bilities of the A-alley when under irrigation,
which can be easily accomplished by the use of
water from the ri\-er and Cceur d' Alene lake.
is hardly conceivable.

North • of the Spokane valley is found a
country gorgeous in beauty and sublime in
scenery. On the small prairie are found farm-
ers as prosperous probably as any in the Unit-
ed States. Orchard and Pleasant ])rairics are
what their names indicate. They are gems of
beauty, and those who have been fortunate
enough to find homes in them can with proprie-
ty say, "our lines have fallen in ])leasant
places." The fot)thills towards "Old Baldy."
as well as the ravines and valleys, are being
transfiirmed to fertile fields and fruitful orch-
ards. In the vicinity of Newman lake are
some profitable hay farms. .\t considerable
expense, those who live around the south end
of the lake, where the water originally over-
flowed, have added many acres to their hay
land. Mr. Wendler's fruit farm has attracted

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

wide attention on account of the exhibit at the
Spokane Fruit Fair and Industrial Exposition.
The region around Mt. Carleton can only be
appreciated by those who have climbed to the
top of this old sentinel of nature and viewed
the scene therefrom. Peone prairie is especi-
allv productive in grain. When we reach the
Little Spokane river there is a deep depression.
This river, known in history as Pointed Heart,
flows through some wild country and romantic
scenes, although great changes have l)een ef-
fected during recent years as the result of the
rapid development of the northeastern portion
of this county. Its waters turn the wheels of
many mills and will doubtless turn many more
in the near future. Spots of beauty are found
here and there along the stream, especially west
of Dart's mill. North of the Little Spokane
the country is mostly timbered with the excep-
tion of Half Moon prairie, near Wayside, and
Wild Rose, which are e(|ual in fertility with
anything in the country. Five Mile prairie,
about that distance from the centre of the city,
is unsurpassed for grain, cereals and orchards,
as evidenceil by exhil)its at Spokane fair. White
Bluff prairie is a vast one. It is considerably
spotted with scab, nevertheless large i)ortions
of it are tillable land and capable of 'high culti-
vation, as evidenced by the waving grain fields
that can be seen. In the Medical Lake and
Cheney districts are found land unsurpassed in
richness and fertility. In the prairie districts
the soil is deep, loose and dark of color. It
contains a considerable amount of volcanic ash,
which gives it its forcible character as well as
its great durability. Of all the prairie land,
authorities have testified "The soil is rich in all
constituent elements of cereals and vegetables
and produces the finest quality." Frost some-
time interferes with the maturity of the ten-
derer vegetables and fruits.

DELIGHTFUL CLIM.\TE.

The climate of Sixikane county is bracing
and vigorous. The pinecovered hills and dis-

tant snow-capped mountains give purity to the
atmosphere. As a rule residents of the Atlantic
coast have a wrong conception of the climate
of this region. This is quite natural when they
learn that Spokane is situated between the for-
ty-seventh and forty-eighth parallels, farther
north than the highest point of Maine. This
led them to decide that a Canadian climate pre-
vailed here. But their conclusion is an erron-
eous one, because they fail to take into account
the warm Japan current beating upon the Pa-
cific coast and the gentle Chinook winds that
sweep across the state modifying the extremes
of both winter and summer. Take it all in all,
it is difficult to find a climate more desirable
than that of Spokane county. The Puget
Sound district is famous throughout America
for the mildness of its climate; but for all prac-
tical purposes and for enjoyment of life, the cli-
mate of eastern Washington is greatly to be
preferred, with twice as much sunshine and
conijjaratively small difference in temperature.

W'e cannot write with authority on the ge-
ology of the county. The results of govern-
ment surveys and explorations have not yet
been jjublished. The mica found on Mica
peaks has been declare*! as sufficient to supply
the whole country, and of excellent quality.
The marble and granite deposits within and
adjacent to the county have been pronounced
by experts as rich and fine in quality. The
granite has come into extensive use. The
Medical Lake granite has gained quite a repu-
tation abroad. The Little Spokane granite
is regarded as excellent in quality.

Some years ago Mr. George J. Ward well,
an expert of high standing, made an examina-
tion of some of the marble and granite in the
Spokane cmuitry and testified thus: "I found
extensive de])osits of marble exposed to view
at different i)laces on the face of the bluffs and
flanks of ridges. At these places the marble
was badly broken up, as might be expected, due
to exposure for untold ages to atmospheric
actions. A thin chip knocked from the cor-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ner or from tlie face of any of these detached
masses, exposed a quahty of marl)le of fine
texture, bright and sparkHng, with markings
varying from Hght to dark bkie, mottled with
clean white, with light and dark cloud, to
sharp black with man}' and sinuous lines,
associated with lines of white and bluish w'hite,
characteristics that would produce a great va-
riety of figures and markings when sawed into
slabs, monument stock, or iov Ijuilding or dec-
orative purposes. I have also seen specimens
of this marble that were polished, sand rubbed
and tooled, which were all that could be de-
sired in a first-class marble. I believe the
density and texture will warrant me in saying
that this marble will resist or sustain a crush-
ing weight equal to the best building granite.
say from eighteen thousand to twenty thousand
pounds per square inch. After examining the
outcroppings at the various points along the
line of strike for a distance of from fifteen hun-
dred to two thousand feet, and for nearly one
thousand feet in width, I found the general
characteristics the same as regards markings,

color, te.xture, etc. The position of the de-
posit, as far as it could be determined by color
markings, was nearly \ertical, a \cry desirable
position for quarrying. I could discover no
indication of distinct veins or beds, it being
massive and free from stratification and iron
or other mineral stains or defects. From what
observation I have been able to make the mar-
ble is as fine in texture and beautiful in color-
ing and figures as any of the Eastern marbles
of similar character."

POPULATION.

It is naturally heterogeneous. I'ut as a
whole the people are industrious, sober, law-
abiding, patriotic, progressive and prosper-
ous. In intelligence they will compare well
with any portion of the country. A large pro-
portion are American born. The Germans
are estimated as six thousand strong, and the
Scandinaxian nati\'es are represented probably
by a larger number. .\ more cosmopolitan city
than Spokane would l)e diflicult to find, and yet
its thorough Americanism is undisputed.

CHAPTER XIV.

SPOK.\NE CITY TO 1880.

"There is but one Spokane."
"In earlier ages population gathered chiefly
in cities, but for reasons which were tem])or-
ary. Men sought the protection from ma-
rauders which was affordlcd by the walled
towns. They went to their fields in the morn-
ing and returned at night. But with the es-
tablishment of social order, the men who tilled
the soil began to live upon it. The growth of
the modern city is due to causes which are per-
manent. The phenomenal growth of the mod-
ern city is due to a redistribution of the jiopu-
lation." — Dr. Josiah .Strong, in "The Twen-
tieth Century City."

"Upon this gravel plain, just above where
Hangman's Creek joins the Spokane, is situ-
ated the city of .Spokane Falls, and it certainly
is not excelled in the \\hole world as a town-
site." — Lieutenant Synions.

This is an age of concentration wiiich leads
to the congregating of [jeople in cities. Truly
it has been said that in nearly every state one
city beconus the type and representation of the
whole state itself — Chicago, in Illinois: San
Francisco, in California: Portland in Oregon.
The same statement can be applied to counties.
Spokane city is Spokane county. Being tiiat

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Spokane is the oldest town as well as the
largest city in this county, it is but fair that
it should ha^■e the first and most prominent
place in this histor}'.

Spokane lies in latitude forty-seven degrees
forty minutes north ; longitude one hundred
and seventeen degrees twenty-five minutes
west, and at an altitude of nearly two thousand
feet above sea level. It is the eastern gateway
to the vast northwest, the largest city from
the Mississippi river to the Puget Sound. It
is situated about eighteen miles from the Idaho
line, and about midway between the northern
and southern boundaries of the state. It is
four hundred miles distant from Helena to the
east, and nearly an etpial distance from Port-
land, Seattle and Tacoma to the west, and
farther from Salt Lake City. Utah, the nearest
city of any considerable size to the south, and
there is no city of commercial importance to
the north of it. Thus it is a city most happily
and commandingly situated in the center of
a territory with no prospects of a rival that
can obtain a like foothold. The literature of
Spokane is quite extensive, and some of it
even brilliant. Some attempts at prophecy
have pro\ed the authors deficient in the neces-
sary gifts. But on the whole the history of
the city as presented in current literature has
been reliable and full of interest, and has done
much to make known its advantages. To all
the early and late chroniclers of the events
connected with the formative period and de-
velopment of the city and county, the writer
is under great obligation and cheerfully makes
this -acknowledgment. Great cities are often
located beside great waters. It is evident that
the hand of destiny or Providence marked the
region around the falls as a populous citv. Xo
wonder that the groves around the falls were
the camping grounds of the aboriginal Spo-
kanes for ages unkni)wn, fur a more delightful
spot Wduld be difficult to find when in its nat-
ural state. And a more advantageous site fur
a great city one may travel long to find. The

early explorer was naturally attracted here by
the great waterfall of the Spokane river. It
is not only beautiful and picturesque, but
easily utilized as a motive power. The Spokane
river flows througli the heart of the city with
an average volume of one hundred and twenty
thousand cubic feet per minute. It flows
through channels of basaltic rock and within
a mile and a half it falls one hundred and
fifty feet. The river has it source in the Coeur
d'.Mene lake, a great mountain reservoir thirty
miles long and from three to six miles in width
and of great depth. The lake is thirty miles
east of the city. Dr. Hines says : "Beautiful
for situation, the joy of the whole earth is this
Spokane." "The city is located in the very
heart of the most ])erfect scenic poem. Form
and color and motion have their most perfect
blending. Woodlands, lawns and waters
mingle green softness, gray soberness and sil-
\er brightness in one long and broad picture
such as no hand but that of the Infinite Artist
could ever touch. Just where the Spokane
ri\er, which has come wandering down
through the plains from the northeast for
many miles, breaks into laughing ripples, then
speeds a*vay through the various channels for
a half-mile race of flashing and jeweled beauty,
and then leaps and rushes out of sight into the
deep balsatic chasms of its lower flow, the city
crosses plain and river, and rises up the hill-
slopes that echo back the soft and incompar-
able music of the cascade.

"The divine marvel of its jeweled setting
is matched by the human marvel of its own
growth and beauty. Only twenty years ago
a pioneer explorer, searching for a way through
an uninhabited wild, accompanied only by his
wife a pioneer like himself, found himself so
bewildered in the unpathed intricacies of pine
forests and basaltic precipices at the nightfall
of a long June day of weary travel, that he was
compelled to stop and halt and camp for the
night under a pine tree's protection without
fond for supper or breakfast. The morning
\\t>ke them with the tremulous music of near

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

^vatel•fall filling the air. They found that they
had camped where the spray of Spokane falls
almost moistened their brow. Against the gray
breast of a distant hill a few blue wreaths of
smoke from some Indian wigwam was all that
told of humanity near. Then the writer first
saw this spot ; but he did not dream that night
of all that he would see here only twenty years
later." — History of Washington.

It is difficult for us to follow or even con-
ceive the rapid transformation which has re-
sulted in the scenes now faiuiliar to us. Many
of us can hardly imagine the conditions as they
were less than three decades ago, before any
changes had resulted from human labor and in-
genuity. There was naught then but a wide
prairie surrounded with hills and pine trees.
Here and there Indian tepees might be seen
with white smoke rising from the centre and
around them some socalled braves loafing
lazily.

What was then the wild man's hunting
ground has become the fertile fields or been
transformed to the great metropolis with all
the comforts of modern civilization. When
Messrs. J. J. Downing and L. R. Scranton,
the first white men to attempt to estaljlish a
home near Spokane falls, came here in 1872,
there were but few white men in the upper Spo-
kane country. As far as we can trace, there
were less than a dozen families within the con-
fines and adjacent to the present county of Spo-
ils kane. Mr. James Monaghan took charge of a
ferry and subsequently built a bridge on the
Spokane river about twenty miles Ix-low the city
of Spokane at what is known as La Pray Ijridge
in the early 'sixties. It is on the nnrtlnvestern
corner of the county. At this place Mr. Mona-
ghan planted the first orchard in tlic county,
which is no\v in good bearing condition. Mr.
Guy Haines settled at Walker's prairie on the
original mission ground in 1862. Pie had been
a quartermaster at Fort Vancouver and passed
through the prairie on his way to Colville with
General ?'.IcClellan a few years before this and

had Ix'en impressed with the beauty of this spot.
Mr. Haines lived on it till recently, and owns it
still, but resides in Spokane. Mr. Haines tes-
tifies that when he passed through the Spokane
valley from Walker's Prairie to Rathdrum in
1862-3 that a French Canadian by the name of
Caniile lived about twelve miles east of the val-
ley on the north (if Spokane, about where the
Myfers place is now, two or three miles east of
Trent.

Pie had been in the employ of the Hudson's
Bay Company, and had an Indian wife. A son
of his is now a sub-chief of the Coeur d' Alenes.
There was also a French Canadian who had
been in the employ of the Hudson's Bay Com-
panv, liv the name of Ant(.iyne Phcnit. living on
the south side of the river about twelve miles
from the falls. He had an Indian wife, and
reared a family, some of which are now livmg
on the Flathead reserx'ation.

William Newman came to this country as
early as i860 as an escort to the boundary sur-
veyors. He was in the United States army,
and had come this way from Fort Simcoe. He
settled near the lake bearing his name, prob-
ably as early as 1865.

Mr. Stephen Lilierty came from Canada
to Fort Benton, IMontana, in 1866. He was at
Rathdrum in 1869. Soon after this he visited
the lake now bearing his name. Liberty, fifteen
miles east of the city. It seemed to him a ver-
itable parailise for stock. He settled on the
shores of the lake in 1871, and planted an or-
chard which is n(jw the McKenzie place.

Mr. Toseph jMoran settled south of the city
on the prairie bearing his name. He was killed
by a bull in 1890.

Mr. Le Fevre and Mr. Labrie were the ear-
liest settlers in the Medical lake country. They
\\ere engaged in sheep-herding. Mr. il. M.
Cowley settled .seventeen miles east of the city
and started a general merchandise store in 1872
and continued in l)usincss at that point for some
years until he removed to Spokane, where he
has been identified with the Traders' National

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUNTY.

Bank and other interests for over a dozen
years.

We are now prepared to enter directly
upon the history of Spokane, which conies in
the regitlar order with that of the county.

The persons ahx'a<!y referred to, Messrs.
L. R. Scranton and J. J. Downing, botli coming
from the east, and a Mr. Benjamin, treated
with the Indians in order to have their good
will, and built a sawmill on the smith hank of
the river near where the Phoenix mill is now
located. Soon a lawyer by the name of L. S.
Swift was on the scene. Lawyers are always
si^'lft to see and be where there are prospects of
jj-ood thing's. ;\lr. Swift went to California.
Little has been recorded of these pioneers, or
forerunners. It might be said with propriety
that the real history of Spokane begins in the
spring of 1S73. .\t that time Hon. James
N. Glover arrived on the s])ot where now is
the magic citv of the west and looked in wonder
and delight on the rushing, plunging, foaming
waters of Spokane ri\-er. leaping o\-er the falls
into the canvnn lielnw. Mr. (llnser had re-
sided at Salem. Oregon. He was led to this
country primarily by two considerations — one
was the health of himself and wife; the other
a desire to find a grazing country or a sheep
range. Early in ^lay. 1873, he left Portland,
Oregon, and traveled by boat as far as Lewis-
ton. He and his companion. Mr. J. X. Math-
eney, traveled northward on horseback. They
moved along day In- day, surveying the coun-
try and pitching their tent wherever they hap-
pened to be at night. After leaving Colfax set-
tlers were few and far between. When they
reached near where Latah is toilay they found
Major Wimpy just settling on a ranch. On
the way the}' met a man by the name of Har-
vey Brown, who was carrying mail on horse-
back from Lewiston to Pond d'Oreille by way
of Kendall bridge, afterwards known as Cow-
ley bridge. They were told by Mr. Brown that
Mr. Kendall desired to sell his interest in the
I'ridge and his store, so they traveled in that

direction, and reached the bridge on the day of
Mr. Kendall's funeral. Seeing nothing to suit
them at the bridge, they moved on toward the
little settlement by the falls, arriving on the
] 2th of ]May. It was. on Sunday afternoon,
and the weather was delightful, and after look-
ing around and crossing the river in a pine log
niiide into a canoe, about where the Division
street Ijridge is, and taking in the lay of the
land, they became infatuated with the place
and its surroundings. Mr. Downing had sold
his half interest to Mr. Benjamin for a consid-
eration of two thousand dollars, but only t\nir
hundred had been paid, with no prospects that
more could be paid. Mr. Glover decided to buy
Mr. llenjamin's interest and pay Mr. Downing
the difTerence between four hundred dollars and
t\\ o thousand dollars. Leaving Mr. Matheney
on the ground, he went back to Salem for ma-
chinery and returned in August, coming over-
land by team from Wallula. He found things
in such a condition as to make it advisable for
him to purchase the other half interest in the
mill and town site. The bargain was made, al-
though the pai)ers had to be signed under the
cover of darkness, the other ])arty being a fugi-
tive from justice, charged with cattle and horse
stealing. The .s(]uatter"s rights, the mill, the
improvements and good will were purchased
for four thousand dollars. At this time Walla
Walla and Lewiston were the only towns in
the region known as the Columbia valley. It
w as very evident that there was to be a town of
consideraljle impcjrtance in the near future
somewhere in the "'upper country," and what
sjjot so fitting as that beside the beautiful and
mighty falls of Spokane?

The white settlers north of the Snake river
w ere few in numl)er. of which the majority re-
sided in the Colville valley, and had been em-
ployees of the Hudson's Bay Company. A
fair estimate of the white population between
the Snake ri\er rmd the British line, not count-
ing the soldiers at Fort Colville. hardly exceed-
ed three hundred. Nevertheless that the coun-

Traders' Bank Corner, Spokane, in Early Days

I r'jui-i^ L--

..AAi.

A8T0R, LENOX AND
TltOEN FOUnOATIONS.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COL'XTY.

try would soon be occupied by white people,
.and that a great transformation was near at
hand, was evident to foresighted men. Indeed
the roar of the iron horse could almost be heard
in the distance, and to a man of vision the
Indian tepees were soon to disappear, and tow-
ering bricks to take their places.

Messrs. Glover and I\Iatheney were soon
joined by Mr. C. F. Yeaton, of Portland, Ore-
gon. ]Mr. Yeaton and wife are natives of Mas-
.sachusetts, and now live near Seattle. Mrs.
Mary Garrison, of Hopewell, Oregon, a sister
of ]\Ir. Jasper X. ^latheney, kindly sent us
a sketch of his life. He was born in Schuyler
.county, Illinois, in 1834. and came to Orcgcjn
with his parents when nine years old — 1843.
Ahftv marrying, he settled in Salem and bought
the ferry boat on the Willamette ri\er. He was
sheriff of Marion county for four years, after
which he came to Spokane. The Black Hills
mining excitement led him to that country.
From there he moved to California and then to
Mexico. While on his way to the World's Ex-
position he died of dropsy of the liver in San
Francisco and was buried in the Masonic cem-
etery. His youngest son, Guy, lives in ]\lex-
ico. A niece, Mrs. Barrett, an artist, li\'es in
this city, and has her studio in the Granite
block. "

Tliey entered into partnership to operate
the sawmill and do a merchandise business.
This was the initiatory step which led to the
making of this city the commercial centre of a
vast empire. It was the day of small things as
compared with the present, yet a great under-
taking under the circumstances. Mr. Glover
purchased wdiat seemed then a good stock of
merchandise, and also some new' machinery for
the mill. A lively business was done by the mill
during the summer. ab(jut one hundred thou-
sand feet of lumber being cut.

A store room and dwelling were erected.
A few more settled in this region, mostly stock-
men, but a few farmers. At the close of 1873
there might b.ave been one hundred souls in

what now constitutes Spokane county. In ad-
dition to those already mentioned, there were
Fliram Still, of the California ranch; William
Spangle, proprietor of the tow'n of Spangle;
Henry Kaiser, who led an eventful life, wdio
lived on the Ellis place near Union Park; Max-
ime and Peter Muhmine, Daniel Courchaine.
Frederick Post at Rathdrum. A mail route
had been established from Levvistown via Col-
fax, I\Iaji)r R. H. Wimpy's on Upper Hang-
man Creek, the California ranch, Spokane
Bridge, and Spokane Falls. Mr. Scranton was
appointed the first postmaster, but the active
one was Mrs. Swift. It was kept at her resi-
dence in a log cabin at the lower end of Post
street. After Mr. Scranton's ignominious de-
parture Mr. Yeaton was appointed and filled
the position for three years. The prospect of
the speedy coming of the Northern Pacific
Railway gave reason for encouragement to the
few courageous settlers, and stimulated their
expectations. But these prospects were blighted
in a great measure by the failure of the rail-
road magnate. Jay Cooke. In the midst of all
these there came rumors of Indian outbreaks,
and these were greatly magnified by the Port-
land and other papers. The people were filled
with terror, which nearly resulted in a panic.
Conditions appeared so serious and dangerous
that some families living in the surrounding
country went to Walla Walla. But the winter
of 1873-4 passed without an Indian outbreak,
or anything else of a serious nature beyond
apprehensions. Among the most unpleasant
experiences of the early settlers were the peri-
odical rumors of Indian outbreaks, all of which
proved groundless excepting the Nez Perce and
Bannock outbreak of 1877-8. It is worthy of
mention that probably the visit of Rev. H. H.
Spalding among the Spokanes had something
to do with influencing them to conduct them-
selves as they did. In October, 1874, Rev. H.
T. Cowley and family arrived, which was quite
an acquisition to the population. Mr. Cowley
came as a missionarv to the Indians at the re-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

quest of Rev. Spalding, wlio had added to his
charge the Spokanes at the request of the Pres-
byterian board. Mr. Pool and family arrived
the day following the Cowleys, augmenting
the population of Spokane Falls to fifteen
persons.

In the fall the Spokane district in Stevens
county was organized. It was one of great
proportions, one hundred and fifty by one hun-
dred miles, reaching from the Idaho line to the
Columbia ri\er and from Spangle to Chewe-
lah. The school had an attendance of four
(luring the first term and j\Ir. H. T. Cowley
was the teacher. In the organization of the
district it necessitated the using of all the citi-
zens to fill the offices.

During this year General Jeff. C. Uavis
went through the place on his way to Fort
Colville and the Indians honored him with a
pow-wow in front of Glover's store. Christ-
mas and New Year were made memorable.
The preparations were elaborate. Wagons
were sent to Lewiston and Walla \\"alla for
Christmas presents and delicacies for the New
Year dinner. The presents on the Christmas
tree made the children happy, but hardly more
so than the privilege of speaking their pieces.
Both events were a great success. In 1875
Hon. Robert H. Wimpy was elected the first
member of the Legislature for Stevens county,
which then embraced Spokane. Lincoln,
Douglas and Okanogan ; D. F. Percixal and
L. W. Myers were elected countv commis-
sioners; James N. Gltjver. justice of the peace;
G. N. Hofstetter, sherift'. Colville was the
county seat.

In May of this year Rev. S. G. Havermale
visited the little settlement of the falls on his
way to Colville on a preaching tour as presiding
elder of tlie Methodist Episcopal church. He
had met My. Cowley at Lewiston a }-ear be-
fore this. Mr. Havermale says : 'T made mv
first visit to Spokane in ]\Iay, 1875. 'f came
to pass in this way. Mr. A\'. Park Winans.
who had been residing at Col\-ille as Indian

agent, met me at Walla Walla and urged me
to make a trij) to the Colville country. He
informed me that some of the people were very
anxious to have a Protestant preacher visit
them. One day he said to me, 'I will give
you twenty dollars to help pay your expenses
to the upper country.' That settlecl it. A
young man there, not a professed Christian,
showingsomuchinterestgreatly impressed me."
I\Ir. \\'inans is to-day one of the most prom-
inent and respected citizens of Walla \\'alia
and one of the most earnest and generous
members of the Cumberland Presbyterian
clun-cii. — [Editor.] Mr. Havermale, continu-
ing his narrative, says, "I started witii a young
man with me. There were only Indian trails
then. We camped one night near where Spangle
now is. Tiie next day, after travelling about
ten miles, we met a man somewhere about
where Cheney is located and intjuired the way
to tiie lower bridge — the La Pray bridge.
But he directed us to tlie upper bridge, in-
forming us that he had made the journey to
Colville and back that way in one day, making
about two hundred and forty miles." Mr.
Havermale says in his jovial manner. "He
must have a wonderful horse. But by being
misdirected we came to the falls of Spokane.
We met Messrs. Glover and Yeaton, who kept
a small store about where the Windsor Block'
is to-day, across the street from the City Hall.
When we told them that we were on our way
to Colville. and had been directed to go by
way of the upper bridge, they pronounced it
impossible. On describing our informant
they laughted, saying that he had never told
the truth Init once in his life, and had gone
se\enty-fi\e miles on horseback to take it
back."

"How did things appear to you then, Mr.
Havermale?" "The scenes and location
ch;u-nicd me. The falls were magnificent,
the water lieing quite high at that time of the
year. You can have no idea to-day how it
looked then. The open beautiful prairie was

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

delightful to look upon, covered with thick
grass and wild flowers. The grass was up
,to my knees where the hig Ijlocks n()W are.
I fell in love with the place and ahout de-
cided to settle here there and then. I preaclied
here and then we moved on toward Colville
hy way of the lower bridge, and preached at
Colville and Chewelah. and in due time re-
turned to Walla Walla. In November of the
same year I removed my family here and set-
tled on a quarter-section of land. We built
our first log house, 18x26. near the banks of
the river, about the corner of Front avenue
and Bernard street." This was the second
quarter-section entered upon in what now
constitutes the city of S]X)kane. The south-
east corner of the quarter-section is now cor-
ner of Sprague a\'cnue and L)i\'ision street,
northeast, across the street, fn >m the S. F.
& N. depot, southwest corner at the city hall,
reaching riorth half a mile. Mr. Ha\ermale"s
claim included nearly all tlie water power
excepting the big falls. It tonk in all the
Big Island, now Havermale Island, which Mr.
Havermale describes as especially picturesque
in its natral state, co\-ered with trees and
thick grass. The city council named the three
islands, the largest, Havermale : the second
in size, on which the Echo mill is. Glover, and
the third, or smallest, near the Centennial mill.
Cannon. The summer was \-ery dull, with-
out the increase of jiopulation that was ex-
pecterl, antl the winter was a severe one.

Early in 1876, ]Mr. Frederick Post and
family removed from Rathdrum westwanl
here. His name will always be associaicl
with this city as the one who built and opci-
ated the first grist mill. Mr. Post is now en-
joying vigorous old age at Post Falls, Idaho,
showing the same enterprising spirit as in days
gone l)y. In view of the ad\antages expected
to accrue from the mill, Mr. Post recei\-ed
forty acres of the one hundreil and twenty
acres town site, with water pnwer and use of
the saw-mill to manufacture the necessary

lumber. Little was done on the grist mill
that year. Mr. (ilover erected a new store
building with .second story adapted for a hall.
It was ready for the 4th of July celebration,
which has found its place in history as a
"grand affair," and attended by people from
the Snake ri\cr tn British Columljia. In the
fall three new families were welcomed.

The spring of 1877 indicated but faint
prospects of an im|>roved condition. The
town firm did not find their business suffi-
ciently profitable to continue in partnership,
therefore a dissolution took place, Mr. (ilover
buying out the others.

This was the year of the Xez Perces out-
break. The whole population of the upper
country was terrified by the massacre of the
Salmon Ri\-er settlers. The settlers around
Walla Walla and Colfax flocked to these
towns for refuge. S(jme removed from this
region to the towns mentioned. .-\t Colfax
a Company nf minute men was organized. A
state of terror reigned here from June 27th
to _\ugust lotli. The town people and settlers
aroimd assembled together and after deliber-
ation retired to the Big Island and there
erected a hasty fort for defense. But they
onlv remained aljout a week on the island,
the demeanor of the Spokanes being such as to
almost insure safety, .\ugust lOth brought
jov ti~^ every heart, for (leneral Wheaton with
fi\-e hundred soldiers arrived. It was a \y.ir-
tion of General O. O. Howard's army, the
other portion Ijeing engaged in pursuing the
Indians across the Bitter Root mountains.
Tb.e United States troops under General
AMieaton encamped between Riverside avenue
and the river. Mr. Edward Knipe, 304
Mansfield avenue, was one of them and a non-
commissioned officer. A grand council of all
the Indians of eastern Washington and north-
erii Iilaho was called. There was a response
on the i)art of every tribe except the Moses
band. Tliough it cannot be said that the
council accomplished anything directly, never-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

theless it practically fulfilled its purpose. The
sight of the trodps encouraged the settlers
and exerted a restraining influence over the
Indians. In Septemlier (General W. T. Sher-
man passed through with an escort of fifty
men. Those who came in contact with him
did not haye reason to l)elieve that he was fa-
yorably impressed with this Incation. At
least he did not manifest any enthusiasm.
But it is said that when he reached Cieur d'
Alene lake his delight was unlxmnded. It was
there that he located the furt that bore liis
name until it was aljandoned. After travel-
ling southward and taking in the lay of the
country, the General ordered two comjianies
(.)f infantry to l)e stationed at Spokane, in-
stead of at T'alouse Cit}'. as at first intended.
In October the troops were in temporary
(|uarters and their presence appreciatc<l. The\'
contributed considerably in making a marked
contrast in appearance as compared with the
pre\-ious winter. During the fall a number
of new families arri\ed — Percixals. Herbert
Myron, Majors, Rima and Masterson. And
in the meantime Mr. Post had com])leted his
mill and was making tlour, and thus the peo-
])le were supplied with the "st.'iff of life."
The spring of 1878 witnessed the departure
of the troops to their permanent (|uarters at
Fort Sherman, near Coeur d" .Vlene City,
which greatly depleted the p()i)ulation, but
that was balanced by quite an inflowing of new
settlers. Among the new arri\-als were Cap-
tain J. M. Nosier, W. C. Cray, Dr. L. P.
^Vaterhouse, A. E. Ellis, A. M. Cannon and
J. J. Brown. The two persons last men-
tioned. Cannon and Brown. i)urchased a joint
interest in the town site and became conspicu-
ous and potent agencies in the development
of it. It may be said that Spokane Falls en.
tered upon a new era at this time. Cannon.
Warner & Co. opened a store with an ex-
tensi\'e stock of goods, being the successors
of GIo\-er & Co. W. C. Gray erected a
.small frame hotel which was called the Cali-

fornia House. It was for years considered
the only first-class hotel in the city and was
enlarged and improved to keep pace with other
developments. It was located on the site (if
the City Hall and was known before the great
fire as the Windsor Hotel. The California
House was opened on Thanksgiving night
with a "grand" ball which was generously
patronized for the proceeds were applied to
pay for the school building then in course of
construction near the corner of Post street
and First a\-enue.

The _\'ear 1879 brought with it new hopes
and sanguine expectations. This was caused
1)\ the resurvey of the Northern Pacific Rail-
road with prospects of speedy construction
tliis way. The realization of long-expected
prosperity seemed near at hand. The new
town had attracted the attention of an enter-
prising \oung newspaper man. Hon. Francis
H. Cook, then member of the Territorial
Legislature from Pierce county, started the
first paper, the Spokane Times. We have
l)een told that Mr. Cook made it a matter of
conscience to omit the "e" from Spokane.
The paper was published in a building on
southeast corner Howard and Riverside
streets.

The town was now beginning to assume
the shape of a city, with Howard street as the
center of business. The stores were becom-
ing quite numerous. On Howard were F. A.
Moore & Co., J. F. Graham, Friedenrich &
Bey, .\rthur & .Shaner. J. N. Squires. McCam-
mon & Whitman, R. W. Forest. N. P. Hotel.
The bnildin.gs were (|uite modest as com-
pared with to-day. Some only one story high
and none over two stories. L'. Ziegler, Clark
& Richards and Percival & Corbaley had stores
on Main street, and Dawn & Comelious on
Front street.

The first liank north of the Snake river was
opened in June of this year by A. M. Cannon.
joining the store building, corner Front and
Howard streets facing Howard. This win-

SPOKANE FALLS

(THE

ASTOn, LENOX A' B
TILOEN FOU..DATI0i(g,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ter tlie Legislature authorized the creation of
Spokane county and fixed the county seat at
Spokane Falls. sul.)ject ti:> confirmation hy the
ballots of the people the following year.

On the 3rd of June of this year Colonel
D. P. Jenkins arrived. He was the first set-
tler on the north side in what is now included
in the city. He entered upi:in what is now
Jenkins' addition, first as preemption, after-
wards changing it to a homestead and taking
advantage of the time he served in the army.
The first temporary building was erected i:)n
the banks of the river. almost directly south
of the college buildings. He also built the
first real house on the north side in 1S81, a
part of which still stands on Mallon a\-enue
near Lincoln street.. It was originally lo-
cated a few rods northeast of wliere it now is.
on a spot where previously a temporary Iniild-
ing had been erected, Ijut had been removed.

Mr. S. Heath arrived in the city early this
year, l.nit did not settle on his land until the
following year. The Spokan Times for De-
cember, 1879, says •

"For the first time in the history of Spo-

kan Falls, it has been decided to have a public
Christmas tree and entertainment on next
Christmas e\'e. The management will l>e in
the hands <jf the officers and friends of the
Sabbath schciol. 'j'he following committees
ha\e been ap])oinlcil and accepted l.iy the
school :

■'Executive Committee — Mr. Cook, Mrs.
Nosier and ]Miss Peet.

"Finance — ]\Ir. Clark. Miss Ida Ellis, Miss
Rilla Masterson, Miss Ama W'atcrhousc and
Mrs. Mollie Wood.

"Music — Dr. Candy, Mrs. Cook and Oily
Ellis.

"Decoration — Mrs. Warner, ^liss Post
and Curtis Dart.

"Tree ;uid E\ergreens — Lafayette Dart,
'SW. Rue and Herl)ert Percival.

"Room — Messrs. Lewis, Whitten and
Muzzy.

"Presents — The teachers.

"Cornucopias — The two Bible classes,
with Mrs. Shannon as chairman.

"Popcorn — Mr. Rima, Miss Muzzy and
Miss Edith Cowley."

CHAPTER XV.

SPOKANE CITY, COXTINa'ED 1 S8o TO 1 89O.

The year 1880 was not especially lively
from a business standpoint, but was made so by
the great contest over the i)ermanent location
of the county seat. In fact there was quite a
lull in the little town, the people waiting pa-
tiently the coming of the Northern Pacific Rail-
way, which was being rapidly constructed east-
\^•ard from Ainsworth this way. Ainsworth
was once a flourishing town on the junction of
the Snake and Columbia rivers. But there is
nothing to be seen today but sage-brush. Before

the railroad reached here a syndicate of specu-
lators, railroad men and some others, laid out
a new townsite sixteen miles west of here and
ga\-e it the name of a Boston capitalist, Cheney.
The new town grew rapidly, and many had
strong faith in its future, because it was the
railroad town. Some doubtless risked their
fortunes on it, believing that a town that had a
oreat railroad corporation behind it would
surelv become the metropolis of eastern Wash-
ineton.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

With the co-operation of the settlers of the
adjacent country, especially the four lakes re-
gion, ]\Iedical Lake, the new town of Cheney,
captured the county seat by a small and what
some have dared to claim, doubtful, majority.
This gave a great advantage for a while, and
it seemed as if the ambitions of its prime orig-
inators were going to be realized.

The railroad reached Spokane Falls in 1881,
and resulted in renewed activity, but not up to
reasonable expectations. The influence of men
in high jjlaces, the jiractical managers of the
Northern Pacific Railroad. ga\'e the ri\-al town
of Cheney the cream of the business for two
or three years. But the enterprising Ijusiness
men made the best of the situation and made
a lirave fight against adverse circumstances,
though they had corporation magnates to con-
tend with. In July the secimd paper, the
Chronicle, was started, and the Times issued
a daily for several months.

Two church buildings were started this
year, the Congregational and the Methodist
Episcopal, the former on the southwest corner
of Sprague and Bernard, and the latter on the
southvicst corner of Sprague and Washington.
During this month the first brick block was
erected. It was built by the Wolverton Bros,
on the niirtheast corner of Riverside and Mill,
where the Wolverton block stands now. The
first building was 30x50. It marked a new era
in building and was a ])rophecy of the inii)osing
Ijrick blncks of today. This year was charac-
terized ]_)y the inauguration of an educational
movement of great moment. Father Cataldo,
S. J., purchased half a section of land on the
north side of the river, on part of which the
magnificent Gonzaga College was completed
last year. The whole half section is l)eing rap-
idly filled with elegant homes and has already
become one of the most desirable and conven-
ient resident portions of the city. On the east-
ern part is located the Academy of the Holy
Names and the Orphanage, two elegantly
ecjuipped Inn'ldings. Fuller treatment of R(.)-

man Catholic institutions "is found in another
chapter. The Methodists established a college
on the north side, west of Monroe, on land do-
nated bv Col. D. P. Jenkins. This also we leave
for further treatment in another chajiter.

This vear (1881). with a population of
aljout one thousand, the city of Spokane Falls
was incorporated. The late Hon. Rol)ert \V.
Forrest, a native of Pennsylvania, a worthy
man, ^vas apj^ointed mayor. 'In the roll of
honor of the first city council we find S. G.
Havermale, A. M. Cannon, Dr. L. H. White-
house, L. \\". Rima. F. R. Moore, George A.
Davis, W. C. Gray. Four have gone to the
great majority — Forrest, Cannon, Rima, who
surveyed the original town site, and Moore
died in the city. Dr. Whitehouse lives in Oak-
land. California. George .A. Davis resides at
Snohomish .and W. C. Gray on his fine hay
and fruit ranch in Stevens county.

It was late in June when the Northern Pa-
cit}- i\ailroad was built in and through this city.
It is neeilless to say that it was a time of great
rejoicing. It dispelled the feeling of isolation
from the rest of the world. It brought a pleas-
aiU consciousness of oneness with east and west
of this grand and \'ast countrj'. It dissipated
distance, for it made communication with
friends and relatives a matter of days instead
of weeks ;md months. On the Fourth of July
there was a grand celebration with an excursion
to Cheney. It was the first ride in railway cars
for some of the younger generation. Mr.
James .\. i\eid. now a fruit grower of Ken-
drick, Idaho, who was the Northern Pacific
train despatcher here when tlie first train en-
tered the town, in an interview reported iu
the Chronicle, said :

"That was nearly eighteen years ago. Spo-
kane was a stupid little village of about five
hundred peo[)le. We used to wonder whether
it would ever amount to anything — didn't be-
lieve it would. But it has fooled us on that guess.

"What did we do when the first train came
in? \\'c]\, niaylje you think everybody wasn't

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

liappy. Fireworks? No, we didn't have any
fireworks to send off if we had wanted to; but
somebody did load a big lot of giant powder
into the rocks where the Pacific hotel stands,
and when the train came in he touched off the
fuse. Did the rocks scatter ? Well !

"And after that? To tell the truth, after
the train came in pretty nearly every man in
town felt thirsty and proceeded to take a
drink; and they kept on taking them the rest of
that day. Everybody drunk? No, I guess
there were a few sober men left that night, but
they were pretty scarce."

Before the close of this year the sawmill
passed into the hands of A. M. Cannon. It had
never proved a very profitable investment and
did not until E. J. Brickell became part owner
and practical manager. Early in iSSi the con-
struction of the second Hour mill was begun by
S. G. Havermale and George A. Davis. It was
looked upon by those not interested as a doubt-
ful enterprise. It was built where the Echo
mill is now. It took two years to have it in
operation with a capacity of a hundred barrels
a day. Air. Cannon erected what \\as consid-
ered then cjuite an imposing three-story build-
ing on the corner of Riverside and Mill where
the Marble Bank building and part of the
Crescent store stand today.

A new hotel on modern plans was built by
Air. Keyser on the corner of Post street and
Railroad avenue. The First National Bank
was organized with P. R. Moore as president,
J. N. Glover, vice-president, and M. M. Cutter,
cashier. The place of business was the south-
west corner of Howard and Front, where a
four-story brick building has been recently
erected by Mr. Jerome Drumheller. Mr. Zeig-
ler removed his store of hardware to where the
Zeigler block now is.

FIRST F.LECTIOX.

It was an interesting event. Air. Forrest
was re-elected mayor. The city government
Avas brought into better working order. Air.

E. B. Hyde was the first unpaid city marshal,
who discharged his duties with a fidelity ecjual
to a high-salaried officer. During the year
1882 Air. S. J. Arthur built a hotel on the cor-
ner of Alain and Howard, where the Bennett
lilock is. After conducting it for about a year
he sold it to Air. J. AI. (jrimmer, the well-
kno\\'n truckman of today.

FIRST FIRE.

January 19, 18S3, was the coldest night of
an unusually cold winter — twenty-six degrees
l.ielow zero. Early in the morning the people
were awakened from their peaceful slumbers
by the cry of Fire! Fire! Soon nearly all the
male population was on the street ready to
fight the ravaging flames. In the absence of a
fire department there was nothing to do but
organize bucket brigades. This was done, and
they made an heroic fight to arrest the progress
of the flames. The fire started in the store of
I'. R. Aloore & Co., corner of Howard and
Front, and it consumed the northern half of
that block. It was a heavy loss, for they were
not well protected by insurance, and it needed
pluck and courage to overcome it, which were
not wanting. Brick buildings were erected on
the burned district by Forrest, Hyde, Gandy,
French and Rima. Also on other parts of
Howard, by Glover and Aloore and Porter.
\Vilson, Jamieson and Brown erected blocks on
Riverside.

The Echo Alill was completed and making
flour, with plenty demand for it, making it a
paying investment from the outset.

The Review was f.iunded liy Hon. F. AI.
Dallam, a brilliant newspaper man who came
from California. He was an indefatigable
worker, and did much through his paper to pro-
mote the interests of the city. He continued
till 1888. He has been since a registrar of the
United States land office at W'aterville, Doug-
las county, and is now publishing and editing
the Lincoln Times at Davenport. During this
vear the Chronicle became the property of Air.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUXTY.

H. T. Cowley, who continued its publisher and
editor, doing substantial work for several
years.

Late this year the discovery of placer mines
in the Coeur d"Alene country attracted special
attention to that country, resulting in a great
influx of people this way. This, with the com-
pletion of the Northern Pacific Railway, gave
Spokane Falls a great impetus. During the
winter it was the rendezvous of a large number
of adventurous prospectors and otliers that fol-
low in their train, giving a lively aspect to the
young but ambitious city. When the season
opened, or was supposed to be. there was a
perfect stampede to the mountains of nurthern
Idaho. The impetus given the city gave place
to the organization of the board of trade. Tran-
sportation was facilitated by running a stage
line to Cceur d'Alene City to connect with boats
on the lake. The expectations were such that
a railroad in Ca-ur d'.Mene was ])rojected.
which proved premature. The rush tn the
Ccjeur d'Alene was. altogether too early, the
winter having been a severe one. The ])lacer
mines did not "pan out" as expected, and dis-
appointment awaited a large majnrity of the
miners, who retreated almost as fast as they
went in. To their impatience and lack of care-
ful and intelligent ]:)rospecting is doubtless to
be attributed their failure to discover the pos-
sibilities of a country which has subsequently
proved so profitable. The sudden sulisidence of
the Cceur d' .\lene excitement in relation to
which expectations had risen so high, had a
depressing effect upon this city. But this was
counteracted in a great degree by mineral tlis-
coveries in other directions, in the Colville val-
ley and in the region of the Pend o' Oreille
lake, giving this city a start as a mining center.
So depression was soon followed by renewed
courage on the part of the people.

During this season more brick blocks were
erected. It was also marked liy a fire which
consumed many of the frame buildings. Among
tlie most important additions to the mercantile

firms were Loewenberg Bros, and Great East-
ern Company. The first newspaper write-up
of Sp(A-ane Falls we find in a supplement of the
Chronicle dated October ii, 1883. It is inter-
esting and it gives us a glimpse of Spokane as-
it was sixteen years ago. It begins with a. de-
scription of the "Spokane country" in its broad-
est sense. Then the primary features of the
immediate neighborhood of Spokane Falls are
presented. The localities familiarly known as
Saltesc l,ake and California Ranch districts
to the east, Moran prairie to the south. White
Bluff prairie to the west, and Five ^^lile. Wild
Rose, Peone, and Pleasant prairies to the north.
Spokane Falls is set forth as the oldest town in
Spokane county, with a population of one
thousand five hundred and the natural me-
trt)pi)tis of eastern Washington. In it we find
that there were six religious denominations-
rejjresented here, five having houses of wor-
ship. "The business interests comprise two
b;inks. three wholesale and retail general mer-
chandise stores, three drug stores, three grocery
and provision stores, one commission store,
two millinery stores, two watchmakers and
jewelers, three gents' furnishing stores, four
hardware stores, two furniture stores, three
agricultural imjjlement stores, three harness
stores, three li\ery and exjjress staliles. three
blacksmith shops, one machine shop, one car-
riage manufactory, two flouring mills, one saw,.
shingle and planing mill, one sash and door
factory, four fruit and confectionery stores,,
two meat markets, one bakery, one soda water
factory, one fruit nursery, oiie shoe store, two
shoemaker sho])s, one photograph gallery, two
])aint shops, four contractors and builders, one-
hide and fur depot, one gun and locksmith,,
three barljer shojis, two breweries, one whole-
sale lic|uor store, eight saloon's, five hotels and'
tliree restaurants. The carrying business is
represented by one railroad, two express com-
panies, tliree stage lines and two telegraphs.
This is the distributing point for upcountry
mails, which is a verv heavv business. The

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

United States land office lias just I)een located
liere and will add much to the business pros-
],'erit}'. Of ])rofessional men there are six law
firms, six real estate and insurance agencies,
eight physicians, one dentist, one college presi-
dent, six teachers and two newspaper editors."
The various blocks are described. The public
school building, nearly completed, is referred
to with pride for its architectural beauty and
convenience "as an ornament to the town to be
]>ointe(l out to strangers with just pride." The
building was a wooden structure, 40.\68 and
two stories in height, with four school rooms,
two on each floor. It can be seen to-dav in a
lather dilapidated condition on the corner of
Fifth avenue and Bernard street. The only
sash and door factory in town, owned 1)V lohn-
son. Burns & Wiscombe, is described. So also
the water power, with special reference to the
ease wherewith it could he utilized. It con-
cludes with words that are both eulogistic and
hortat(>ry : "This fall has already witnessed an
acceleration in all branches of business which
lully ef|uals the expectations of the most san-
guine. The completion of the Northern Pa-
cific to the east has increased immigration and
the discovery of gold in the Creur fl" .Alene
mountains has brought miners to this region
who are getting their outfits here, and the lib-
eral cash market for grain and produce of all
kinds is making money plentiful. This is a
good place for all active and wide-awake lousi-
ness and professional men, for skillful me-
chanics, for capable housekeepers and for in-
dustrious, courageous, intelligent farmers and
laborers. It is no lazv mrui's paradise. If you
want lands, health, laI)or, business, wealth and
to grow up with most fa\-ored conditions in the
country come to Spokane."

Among the significant impro\enients of the
year 1884 was the issuing of a daily Evening
Review, which began in .Mav. It continued
an evening paper till the fall of i88r). The
difficulties have been nianv .ind the struggles
intense incident to limitations, catastrophes and

emergencies, but despite all the paper has made
its regular appearance, carrying light and
kn(jwledge to many homes.

A local company started to put in a Holly
water system, but lack of funds brought the
enterprise to a stand-still. In the emergency
an association of thirty men was started which
guaranteed one thousand dollars each and the
system was completed. The Kcho mill supplied
the water power. During the following spring
the city bought the plant and reimbursed the
enterprising citizens who had so liberally sub-
scrilied towards its completion. It is with con-
siderable pride that we mention the fact that
municipal ownership of the water-supply system
lias l)een a fact in Spokane ever since, and is
is giving increased satisfaction, which is an
unansweralile argument in fa\'or of that prin-
ciple.

The season of 1885 was a trying one on
business men and some of them collapsed. The
ijuilding of the Canadian Pacific Railway over
the Rocky mountains proved of considerable
advantage during this year.

Mr. H. McCartney had a contract to supply
the railway constructors with prox'isions and
other necessities, which was done from this
city. The licjuor business became a lively and
lucrati\-e one. Poor whiskey sold in Spokane
at four dollars a gallon, was smuggled o\er the
line, it is said, and sold for from ten to twenty
dollars a gallon.

The discovery of the Old Domini(^n mines
near Colville by Mr. E. E. Alexander and A.
E. Benoist of this city, which proved very rich,
renewed interest in the Cfeur d' Alene nunes,
which were now 1)ecoming a magnet of attrac-
tion as a (|uartz instead of a placer mining
camp, and marked a new epoch in the city's
historv. This year the donzaga college and
church buildings were completed, both brick.
The C. & C. mill was built and began opera-
lions. Late in the year the Traders' National
Bank was organized, with E. J. Brickell as pres-
ident and Tacob Hoover as cashier. Two man-

•6o

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ufacturing plants were established, also an elec-
tric plant. The Legislature passed, to submit
to the people to vote upon, the relocation of the
county seat. The north side of the river had
begun to be settled with residences. The loca-
tion of the Methodist College in Jenkins' addi-
tion created considerable expectation in that
direction. Some good houses for the time were
erected. Jenkins. Rue, Percival, Bisbee, Muz-
zy. A few had built homes in Heath's addi-
tion : among tlie first was ex-councilman J. A.
Long on Augusta and Pearl.

At the opening of the year 1886 there was a
lull in business and no demand for real estate,
especially in tlie suburbs, but it witnessed a new
era in prosperity. People of all classes and oc-
cupations began to flock in from all directions,
and many of them with capital. The agricult-
ural region of the Palouse and Big Bend as the
result of extensive advertising, primarily by the
railroad company and citizens of Spokane, at-
tracted multitudes of people this way in search
of land. Many of these were so impressed by
this city and its prospects as to invest and make
their homes here. This year is n(.!ted as the
one in which the first firanch railroad was built
from here. The Spokane cS: Palouse was con-
structed, leaving the main line of the Northern
Pacific Railroad at ^Marshall and completed as
far as Belmont. The terminus was in this city
and it contributed materially to its prosperity.
!Mr. Paul F. ^lohr. an accom])lished civil en-
gineer, who came here from New York City,
.and Hon. A. il. Cannon were prominent factors
in this important enterprise.

The mining developments were such and
prospects assumed such significance in the south
fork of the Ca'ur d'Alene river, as to lead the
intrepid and successful railroader, D. C. Corbin,
Esq., to construct the Spokane & Idaho Rail-
"^vay, leaving the main Northern Pacific line
about nineteen miles east of the city. At Coeur
d' Alene city it connected with steamers and
with a narrow gauge line frrmi tlie mission to
the mines. The enterprise proved profitable

and stimulated mining developments in the
Ca-ur d 'Alenes.

During this year some mineral discoveries
were made in the Okanogan country in which
Spokane men became interested. It also wit-
nessed the incipiency of the street railway sys-
tem w hich has already developed to great pro-
portions. The Spokane Electric Light & Power
Comjjany was organized, wdiich absorbed the
original one. Its progress from that time to
this has been i)henomenal.

That year the Sacred Heart hospital was
built, a fine brick structure three stories in
height, facing Front avenue between Brown
and Bernard streets. Its doors were opened
on the 30th day of April.

The Washington & Idaho Association was
organized and the first Spokane County Fair
was held that fall. The Review became a
morning paper and began to take associated
press reports. In the summer the Chronicle
became ;ui evening daily. Major E. A. Routhe,
an accomplished journalist, became associated
with Mr. 11. T. Cowley in editorial work. Mr.
W. 1). Plants launched out in the wholesale
grocery business exclusively. Several three-
story blocks were erected, the Keats, Hyde,
Wolvcrton and Moore blocks. The Arlington,
the first four-story building, went up. The
First Presbyterian church built a neat and cozy
building of brick-veneer on the present site of
the towering Review building. This year the
city entered on a new industrial epoch, in the
organization of the Spokane Mill Company,
with Mr. E. J. Brickell, a man of executive
genius, as manager, A factory and mill were
put in motion in connection with it. The county
seat question was settled forever in favor of
Spokane, It had now become the principal
city of eastern Washington, at least of the upper
country.

If we take a retrospective view of things
for four or fi\e years, we find that a village of
five hundred people has become a city of four
thousand people. A city in some respects as-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

suming metropolitan proportions, enjoying
many of the conveniences and facilities of east-
ern cities. The limits have been extended,
water power utilized, two daily papers started,
a bridge spanning the river, three flour mills
and two banks, and several saw'mills and fac-
tories, two branch railways, and wonderful
progress in all the various lines necessary to
make it a commercial center. The year 1S77
was a prosperous one. The improvements too
numerous to mention in detail. Wholesome
developments in all directions. A great influx
of people, many of them to take up land in the
adjacent country. Railroads were projected,
lime kilns built, mining prospects discovered,
all contributing to the increase of faith in Spo-
kane as the Queen City of the Inland Empire.
In June of this year the population was esti-
mated at seven thousand. It continued to aug-
ment rapidly. Many business houses going up
in the centre and homes in the residence por-
tion. Signs of life everywhere, real estate value
enhancing so that some were making a fortune
in a day. The Spokane oatmeal mills were built
and began operations. They were at first man-
aged by a stock company, but were soon sold to
W'adhams & OIney, the products lieing rolled
oats, rye-flour, buckwheat flour, corn-meal
ami hominy. The mills were biH'ued and never
rebuilt.

So the city grew during 1S87 and 1888,
making an enviable reputation for pluck and
progress. To record the material and other de-
velopments in detail would fill many pages.
The same rate of progress continued during
the early part of 1889. The population trebled
in less than three years. Si)okane Falls was
known all over the land as one of the most
progressive cities in the Northwest, and its citi-
zens as unsurpassed in energy and enterprise.
In appearance it would compare favorably with
many of the older cities of the east, and new
comers were both astonished and delighted
with the beauty of the location, the progress-
iveness of the people and magnitude and pros-

pects of the city. Thirty squares were filled
with substantial business houses.

The year 1889 was one pregnant with im-
portant events. But there is one that stands
out conspicuous among all the others. It was
the year of the

GRE.\T C0NFL.\GR.\TI0N.

All the business portion of the city was con-
sumed by the devouring flames. It was a scene
never to be forgotten by those who witnessed
it. Sunday, .\ugust 4, was a warm day. Many
of the people were rusticating by the lakes and
streams, consequently it was rather (|uiet even
for the Sabbath day. But verily before night-
fall excitement and confusion reigned. We
feel justified in presenting the principal facts
connected with the great fire, as they appeared
in the S])okane Falls Review, the second morn-
ing after it occurred, August 6, 1889.

"The m(_>st devastating fire that ever oc-
curred in the history of the world, according
to population, swept over the business portion
of this city .Sunday night.

"It originated at 6:15 P. M. in the roof of
a lodging house on Railroad avenue, the third
door west of Post street. A dead calm pre-
\-ailed at the time, and sjjectators supposed the
firemen woukl speedily bring the flames under
control. This could have been done if jjroper
precautions had lieen taken. But the superin-
tendent of the water works was out of the city,
and for some reason the men in charge failed to
respond to the call for more pressure.

"Th.e heat created a current of air, and in
less tiian. half an hour the entire block of frame
shacks were enveloped in flames, and burning
sliingles and other debris filled the air, ignit-
ing several adjacent blocks at tlie same time.

"Opposite the block in which the fire orig-
inated stood the Pacific hotel, one of the hand-
somest structures in the Northwest. It was
soon abl.-ize. and by that time a high wind pre-
vailed from the .southwest, and it was evident
that the entire business portion of the city was

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

in danger. ]\Ia}-m- Furth ordered that
buildings l)e Itldwn up with giant powder to
check the spread of the fire. This order was
speedily put into execution, and the explosives
added to the reign of terror. The picture was
weird, grand and awful, as block after block
yielded to the (lemon of destruction. The sky
was overcast with lilack clouds, and a strong
wind sprang up from the northeast, fanning
the flames furiously, while an upper current
continued to carry the burning timbers in an

•opposite direction.

"The Grand hotel, the Frankfurt block, the
^^'indsor hotel, the Washington block, tb.e
Eagle block, the TuU block, the new Ciranite
block, the Gushing liuilding, the Falls Gity
opera-house, the Hyde block, all the banks, and
in fact every house between railroad avenue
north to the river, from Lincoln street east to
Washington street, with the exception of a few
buildings in the northeast corner, were totally
destroyed.

"Meanwhile, a sudden change in the di-
rection of the wind carried the fire southward
across Kailroad a\'enue, and destroyed the
Northern Pacific passenger and freight depots
and several cars. The freight depot was a

mammoth structure, and was filled to the roof
with valuable merchandise. \'ery little of which
was saved.

"The terrifying shrieks of a dozen loco-
tives, commingled with the mar of the flames,
the bursting cif cartridges, the booming of

■•g'iant pr)wder, the hoarse shouts of men* and
the piteous shrieks of women and children.
Looking upward a broad and mighty river of
flame seemed lined against the jet black sk\'.
Occasionally the two opposing currents of
Avind would meet, creating a roaring whirl-
Avind of fire that seemed to penetrate the clouds
as a ])onderous screw, while lesser whirlwinds
danced about its base. i)erf(irming all sorts of
fantastic gyrations. In this manner the ap-
palling monster held high carnival until about

.10 o'clock, when with a mightv crash the

Howard street bridge o\er.the Spokane river
went down. A boom of logs took fire and
shimmered for hours on the crystal surface of
the ri\er, and many times flying pillars of
fire crossed the river, igniting the mammoth
lumber and flouring mills that line its banks:
Init by heroic efforts its career was checked on
the south side of the stream. But looking
back, the beholder witnessed a scene of desola-
tion that was fearful to contemplate. Frag-
mentary portions of the naked walls of what
were four hours before magnificent structures
of brick and granite stood like grim sentinels
abo\c the surface of a burning sea, and all was
devastation and ruin.

"The burned district embraces thirty blocks
besifles the depots. The only brick business
houses left standiiig are the Crescent block
and the American theater.

TIIK ORIGIX.

".\t about a (juarter jjast six fire was
(liscosered in the lodging house over Wolfe's
lunch counter. Ofticers Smith and McKernan
were promptly on hand and one ran to give the
alarm while the other went to the scene of ac-
tion. The ofticer. Smith, states that if a few
pails of water could have been obtained the
whole fire could have been stopped at once. In
a few minutes, however, flames broke out in
the next house adjoining and shortly the whole
l)lock was a seething mass of flames. People
began hurrying out of the houses surround-
ing, and household goods were hastily brought
out on the streets, only to be consumed in a
short time.

BLOWING UP BUII.DINGS.

"The firemen bad been working manfully
and well, but could do nothing, and giant pow-
der was resorted to, and e\ery minute or so
there would be a loud report, and a great mass
of cinders and refuse would be seen going up
in the air and falling jiromiscuously in all di-
rections. The crowds at the reports would start

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

and run back and dodge the missiles that were
hurled down on them from above. The scene
on Ri\'erside avenue at this time was inde-
scribable. Merchants were running around
offering large sums to draymen for their ser-
vices, and in some cases endeavoring to make
them stop by main force. The people were
continually dodging the .teams that were driv-
ing through the streets at l)reak-neck speed.
All along Post street were goods being burned
that the owners had struggled to get out of
their houses and places of business. It was
now apparent to all that the city was doomed
and all were seeking a place of safety.

■'Xever has a fire consumed so many l)uild-
ines and wrought so much devastation in srj
short a time as the one that has levelled the
business portion of Spokane Falls to the
ground.

"The accompanying diagram shows the
boundaries of the burnt district, together with
the locations of the most prominent buildings
that were destroyed :

North. RIVER. North.

2.i

FRONT STREET.

I2.I

MAIN STREET.

12 11:

18 1!1

RIVERSIDE AVENIE.

'.) 10 11 17
2S 1

20 21

SPRAGUE STREET.

21;

FIRST STKEET.

RAILRuAIJ AVENUE.

'f.

■->

r-i

-/.

•^

■J.

1 — Origin of lire.

2 — Northeru Pacilic pjissenyer
depot.

3 — Northern Pucilie freight
depot.

■1 — Pacitio hotel.

5— Falls City opera house.

ti~Browne block.

7 — Van Dorn A Bentley.

8— Cannon's block.

'.l-Hyde block.
10 — Moore block.
1 1 — Keats" block.
12— Wolyertun block.
Vi — C<_eur d'Alene block.

n -Grand hotel.

Ij— l-'rankturt block.

in — first National bank.

IT- Spokane National l>ank.

H — Wasliington building.

!'.<— Ea«le block.

2U-Tull block.

21 — Postollice block.

22 — (ireat Eastern block.

23 — .\rlington block.

21— Union block.

2.") — Windsor hotel.

2(1 — Synions block.

27- Lamona block.

28— W'ltherspoon block.

A list of the sufferers from the fire cover
over three columns of the Review, comprising
two hundred and fifty-three persons and firms.
The estimated loss was about five million dol-
lars, with abdut fifty per cent, covered with
insurance. A meeting of the city council was
held the morning after the fire and an earnest
effort was made at the outset to jirevent the
erection of wooden Iniildings in the burned
district. A relief committee was appointed,
consisting of Messrs. F. .\. Bettis and Peter
Dueber, on behalf of the council, and Messrs.
A. M. Cannon and J. X. Glover. W. T. Tay-
lor, R. W. Forrest, Cyrus Burns ami H. L.
Wilson, on behalf of the citizens. The reso-
lution was passed that any person oft'ered em-
ployment and refusing to work should be noti-
fied to lea\e the city. Also that all keepers of
hotels, lodging houses, restaurants, and deal-
ers in supplies who achance prices on this occa-
sion shall forfeit their license. On the after-
noon of the same day a citizens" meeting was
held at the American Resort, which was called
to order by Majtjr Furth. Hon. .\. ^I. Can-
non presided and J. M. Adams was made sec-
retarv. Some ringing speeches were made
and a resolution passed prohibiting the erec-
tii,)n of wooden l)uil(lings within the fire limits.
Telegrams CNpressing sympath}' with offers
of substantial assistance came in from all di-
rections and tents, bedding and provisions
soon began tn pour in. It is worthy of spec-
ial attention that Medical Lake offered to ac-
commodate one thousand sufferers. System-
atic and effective efforts were made to provide
for the needy.

.\FTER THE FIRE.

The subject of one of the editorials in the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Review was, "Will Rise Again." "When we
consider the magnitude of the disaster that has
befallen our city the fortitude displayed on all
hands is remarkable and indicative of our fu-
ture. Although our losses are appalling, ex-
ceeding any that has heretofore afflicted an
American city, yet our resources — our natural
resources — remained unimpaired. Spokane
Falls, amid the desolation of smoldering em-
bers and fallen walls, is to-day what she was
yesterday, the city of magnificent water power,
the converging center of a vast network of
railroails, the supi)ly depot of the grea.t C(eur
d'Alene mines, the distributing point for an
empire of agricultural wealth. But above all
her other resources, Spokane Falls counts most
confidently upon the energy and progressix-e
spirit of those whose past loyalty to her inter-
ests has gi\-en her a national reputation. W'c

ha\'e lost much, Ijut there are those among us
who can rememljer a time when we had less
is now left us. We believe those now here
will in a comparatively short time see a more
beautiful and substantial city than was yester-
day swept away. Let courage — courage, al-
ways courage — continue to be our watchword."
Despite the terrible blow, the people were
not daunted. There was no time lost. Some
tt)ok the first train to the east to obtain new
material or goods to resume business. Tliere
were others who ordered by telegram. For a
season we had a city of tents while th.e build-
ings of Ijrick were being erected. A more l)usy
city it would be impossible to find in the whole
American continent. At the expense of being
a little previous we will say here that the city
was rebuilt with much greater proi)ortions.

CHAPTER XVI.

SPOKANE CITY, COXTIXfF.n 189O TO I9OO.

The year following the fire might l)e per-
tinently designated the building year, in which
time one hundred business Ijlocks, costing from
thirty thousand dollars to two hundred anil
fifty thousand dollars, were erected. i\ls(j (jne
thousand residences, the aggregate value of all
being estimated at fi\e million dollars. Take
it all in all tliis year was proliably the n";f'Si
memurajjlc and e\'entful one in the history of
tne city.

It was a year of mar\-elous devclo])ment
and prosperity, hardly paralleled in the history
of the cotmtry. There was a remarkable ex-
pansion of Inisiness interests in all directions.
The business houses increased durmg the year
from fiiur hundred and eighty-nme to one thou-
sand. 'Ilie volume of business done bv the

rolling mills amounted to two million dollars,
and that of the flour mills nearly a million.
The railroads did a business in freight amount-
ing to nearly two million dollars. Real estate
sales aggregated seventeen million dollars,
and the assessment of real and personal prop-
erty in city and county reached the enormous
sum of fifteen million dollars. The business
more than doubled, and the increase of com-
merce was fully equal and the population
augmented fifty per cent. The year was
marked by the completion of the O. R. & N.
Railroad into the city, giving advantage of
two transcontinental railrcads as well as an en-
trance into the rich Cccur d' Alene country
and the fertile Palouse. In addition to this,
the Spokane Falls & Northern Railroad was

CITY HALL, SPOKANE

'-'■ A.;v

' ■0>.n:j:,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

constructed from the city as far as Colville
and making rapid progress toward the Cokim-
bia. A corporation had been organizetl the
year before with A. A. Newberry as president,
and some surveying was made. They fortu-
nately succeeded in interesting Mr. D. C. Cor-
bin in the enterprise, through whose energetic
management tiie road was constructed. It
made a fertile and rich country tributary to
Spokane. IMuch was expected and the most
sanguine expectations liave been reahzed.

The expenditure on the road during this
year was about one and a c^uarter million dol-
lars, and more than the one hundred thousand
dollars bonus received from the citizens of
Spokane were applied to improvements within
the city. This year the Seattle, Lake Shore
& Eastern Railroad was constructed as far as
Davenport. During this year there were
altogether two hundred and seventy-five luiles
of railroad built from Spokane. Nearly half
a million dollars were subscribed in subsidies.
This year the Ross Park Car line was Iniilt at
an expense of one hundred and twenty-five
thousand dollars, also the cable road to Nata-
torium Park. The Washington \\'ater Power
& Electric Light Companies extended their
plants, the former taking possession of the C.
£; C. Mills ; the city water works were greatly
increased at an expense of one hundred thou-
sand dollars, and ten miles of street grading
was done with twenty-two more established.
During this year five bridges spanned the Spo-
kane river and it was estimated that no less
than fifty thousand people landed at our sta-
tions. This year the garb of statehood was
donned, adding dignity to all around. It
passed Congress January i8th, the Senate,
February 12th, and had President Cleveland's
signature February 22d. On July 4th, del-
egates met at Olympia to form a state consti-
tution, which was ratified at a general election
held October ist, by a vote of 40,152 against
11,789. The year 1890 was one in which

there was risen a new city on the ruins of the
5

old. Magnificent brick blocks were built in
place of the city of tents.

Among the liea<lings of the I\e\'!ew for
January i, 1891, we find, "SiJokane Leads tlie
World," "A Stupendous Record." The list
of l)uiUlings erected in 1890 covered over
twenty columns of the Review. One thou-
sand homes were built. Business in almost
all lines doubled. Ten thousand added to the
population, bringing it up to twenty-six thou-
sand. ^Manufacturing firms doubled. Post-
office receipts the same. Real estate transfers
amounting to nearly eighteen million dollars.
\ olume of wholesale trade reaching eight mill-
ions of dollars and total of sales to over twenty-
one nullion dollars. The freights of the seven
railroads ax'eraged about three hundred thou-
sand dollars per month. Four ward school-
houses, eight rooms each, were erected. Also
tiie magnificent high school building, at the ag-
gregate expense of two hundred and fifty thou-
sand dollars. Frc>m October ist to November
]st, the Northwestern Industrial Exposition
was held in this city. A large building was
erected on Sprague avenue near Sherman
street, since burned, toward which and other
expenses the citizens contributed one hundred
thousand dolars. It attracted large crowds to
the city day after day, and was in all respects
credital.ile to its managers and promoters. Mr.
F. Lewis Clarke was the president, and Mr. C.
W. Robinson, manager. In connection with
the exposition there was published an expensive
and artistic souvenir. The inside title was,
••The City of Spokane Falls, and its Tributary
resources, issued by the Northwestern Indus-
trial Exposition." It contained valuable ar-
ticles on Spokane Falls, its scenery, natural ad-
vantages, wonderful growth, tributary re-
sources, by ]Major E. A. Routhe, John R.
Reavis and others. It also contained portraits,
of many citizens. It was finely illustrated all
through and doubtless the most complete
"write up" of the city and its tributaries up to.
that time. The year 189 1 was one of steady

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUXTY.

growth. Although not compared witli the pre-
vious rear, which was phenomenal in number
of buildings erected, many substantial business
houses went up and many residences. It was
a year noted for public inprovements. Xine
miles of street grading was done and two nides
of sewers at a cost of two hundred and twenty-
five thousand dollars. More merchandise was
•carried in and out of the city than any previous
year. ]\Iany of the (jld firms were enlarged
and new ones added, such as (Jalland-Burke
Co. and Washington Cracker Co. The job-
bing trade was enlarged and postottice business
greatly increased. The construction of the
marvelous steel bridge across ilonroe street
was completed. The Spokane Fair & Agri-
tural Association was organized with .\. M.
Cannon as president: H. G. Stnnmel. secretary;
J. A. Todd, general manager. The fair was
held at the old grounds in Forest Park, com-
mencing October 5th and continuing ten days.
The new year 1892 found the people buoyant
with hope. Important public imi)rovements,
costing nearly threee hundred thmisand ilnllars,
were made. 1 he Howard and Division street
iDridges were built. Sewers were put in sev-
eral streets and others were graded. One mil-
lion dollars were expended on lirick blocks and
residences. There was a great increase in the
jobbing trade and the railroad carried more
merchandise than e\'er Ijefore. The most im-
portant event of the year was, perhaps, the com-
pletion of the Great Northern Railroad from
St. Paul to the Pacific coast. The construction
of this road through the city occasioned pecu-
liar satisfaction to the people. It opened a vast
and promising area of country and made it
tributary to this city. It added another trans-
continental railroad and it was expected to re-
sult in the cessation of freight discrimina-
tion, consequently reducing materially the rates
to and from eastern and western terminals.
Cceur d'Alene park was laid out and decorated
at considerable expense, which is to-day the
pride of the city. Three of the largest plants

were lost by fire, the Echo mill, owned by
Bra\-inder & Keats, with a capacity of two
hundred and fifty barrels a day, the saw-mill
and factory of the Spokane ilill Company,
which employed three hundred men. and the
Spokane Oatmeal ^lills, the largest' on the Pa-
cific coa.st. Despite discrimination in freight
rates, inroads were made into new territories
resulting in an increase in the jobbing trade.
This year the Marble Bank building was built,
which is now occupied by the Old National
Bank. During this year important discover-
ies were made, with some actixe development
in the mineral empire to the nortii and the ac-
quisition by the Spokane capitalists of rich
promising mining properties wliich have con-
tributed largely to the prosperity of Spokane.
The years 1893-4 were not full of events of
special interest t(j the public. With the rest
of the country the city suffered from the panic.
But it was by no means on a standstill. It is
true that real estate depreciated and business
was dull — followed l>y results incident to such
circumstances. Despite all, several hundred
houses were erected with other evidences of
prosperity. The cit_\' hall was completetl in
the sununer of 1894, at a total cost for build-
ing and land of one hundred and twenty-si.x
thousand and sixty-five dollars. It occupies
the nt)rtheast corner of Front and Howard, the
anne.x extending to the river. All the general
city offices, the public library, the municipal
court, and headquarters of the fire department
are located here. During the year 1895 the
jobbing trade increased, so also, the retail.
Alany costly and handsome structures were
erected with an exj)enditure of six hundred
thousand dollars. This year is noted as the
one which saw the county court house com-
pleted, probably the largest and best e(|uipped
in the northwest. All the people of Spokane
county are proud of the court house, built at an
expenditure of three hundred ar.d forty thou-
sand dclla'rs. Mr. W. .\. Ritchie is the archi-
tect who planned tlie symmetrical structure.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

and D. B. Fotlieringhani the cuntractur under
whijse supervision it was constructed. The
beautiful white bricks of the walls were made
by the Washington Brick & Lime Company of
Clayton. It is admirably arranged, the offices
and Court rooms being spacious and comforta-
ble. It wdl meet the needs of the county for
many years to come. Though not built for
show it is beautiful and magnificent to behold.
From the lofty tower is obtainable an enchant-
ing view of one of the most superlj landscapes
in America. The Northwest Power & Mill-
ing Cijmpany was organized and the I'h(_ienix
mill and factory and flour mill was erected.
'I he postoffice was promoted to the first ranks,
and the public school enrollment reached the
fi\'e thijusand mark, and the pi>pulati(jn passed
the thirty thousand point. 'Tn the year 1895,
while the rest of the world was debating
whether to return tn prosperity or not, Spo-
kane spent from six hundred thousand dollars
to six lumdred and twenty-five thousand dol-
lars in the erection anil improvements of
buildings alone, to say nothing of such other
.extensi\'e construction work as w^as performed
tluring tlie year." Despite the general de-
pression incident to the Presidential election,
Spokane enjoyed a wholesome degree of pros-
perity during the year 1896. Tiie population
increased considerably. Well nigh on a mil-
lion dollars were expended on new buildings.
Tlie jobbing trade increased over forty per cent,
and the retail trade thirty per cent. It estab-
lished itself both as a railroad and mining cen-
ter. The industries increased rapidly, which
will l)e treated in their proper place. This year
tiie Northern Pacific Company erected their
new and extensive shops at a cost of two hun-
dred and fifty thousand dollars, and removed
hither frcmi Sprague. They include large
machine shops, blacksmith shops, round house
and other necessary buildings, adding one thou-
sand dollars a day to the pay roll and one thou-
sand people to the population of the city. The
postoffice was removed from the Granite block.

on the Cdrner of Riverside avenue and Wash-
mgton street, in the corner of Riverside and
Lincoln, the increase of business necessitating
larger quarters.

There was a large influx of people during
the summer and the volume of business far ex-
ceeded that of the previous year. Over eight
hundred thousand dollars were expended in
structures. Among the specially favorable in-
dications we note the erection of a large num-
ber of residences for rent, more than twenty
by the Jesuit fathers in the vicinity of the Gon-
zaga College. It is suftkient to say to a\-oid
repetition, that it was a prosperous year and
closed with most promising hopes for the future.

The development during the year 1897
was gratifying. Many public and business
buildings and a large luuuber of dw'ellings
were erected at an ultimate cost of
no less than a million dollars. There was an
increase of population of over two thousand,
bringing it up close to forty thousand. Every
line of business enjoyed a gratifying degree
of prosperity. The activity in real estate was
greatly in excess of that of the preceding year.
Among the encouraging features of the year
was the passing of a great deal of property
from mortgage companies to investors with in-
dications of much surplus wealth in the city.
The year was distinguished as the one in which
the first street was pa\ed. Howard street was
paved from Riverside to Front with \-itrified
brick on a six-inch concrete foundation, at a
cost of thirty-three thousand dollars.

The year 1898 was an advance on the pre-
vious one in every respect. The fortunes
made in the country tributary to Spokane were
to a great extent invested in city property,
thereby showing their faith in its- future. Al-
though not to be compared with the booming
days, the real estate transactions reached the
millions. It was estimated that half a million
dollars were expemled in building homes. It
was a very prosperous year, and closed with
\-ery bright prospects.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

1898.

The increase of deposits in tlie banks was
over a million dollars, and there was a fifty
per cent atlvance in postoffice business.

Three new school buildin.gs were erected at
a cost of eighty-three thousand, five hundred
snd fifty-three dollars, the Hawthorne. Gar^
field and Whittier, and additions were made to
the Logan and Bryant buildings. Some im-
portant public improvements were made, such
as the completion of the army post, the build-
ing of sewers, grading of streets, repairing of
bridges and work on the new park east of the
city. There was marked development in the
jobbing trade. The field was greatly widened
so as to nearly cover all the country lietween
the Rocky and Cascade mountains, and from
south of the Oregon line far into British Co-
lumbia, giving employment tii fifty commer-
cial travelers.

Early in the vear ominous war clouds
began to gather, and day by day it became
more evident that a serious conflict be-
tween this country and Spain was inevitable.
In April war was declared and a call
for one hundred thousand volunteers. The
quota of this state was one thousand, one hun-
dred and seventy-eight, the first time for it to
be called to furnish troops for the defense of
the country. April 21st and 30th were days to
be remembered. On the former date there was
a demonstration hardly paralleled in the his-
tory of the city, when fi\-e hundred soldiers
marched down Ri\-erside a\'enue on their way
to Chickamauga amid a great outburst of
patriotic enthusiasm. Acting Mayor Comstock
presented the regiment with a beautiful flag in
behalf of the citizens.

The later date, April 30th, was the day of
the departure of the volunteers. The local
companies had responded to the call with full
ranks. On the 29th orders had come from the
Governor for two companies to be ready to
start for the rendezvous at Tacoma. They were
ready. An editorial in the Spokesman-Review

said: 'Tf the city of Spokane grew patriotic
when the Sixteenth Regiment went to the
front fr(-)m here, it grew more so yes-
terday. Beneath all the loud cheering, the
joy and the brilliancy always attendant
upon a military parade, and the outburst of
patriotic applause, there was a tone of sorrow
in the murmurings of the crowd." It was a
marvellous demonstration. Patriotism reached
the pitch of the days of the civil war. There
was a oneness of sentiment among the peo-
l)le regarding the war, l)elieving it to be an un-
selfish and hol\- one. As the soldierly appear-
ing volunteers marched on Riverside avenue
amid a profusion of national colors and decora-
tions, looking buoyant and happy, thousands of
people that lined the sidewalks did everything
they could to express their good wishes and
God-speed, -\fter reaching to the front of
the Northern Pacific depot, where a platform
had been erected, speeches were made by Dr.
E. D. Olmstead, mayor of the city, and Mr. J.
M. Comstock, president of the city council, and
flags were presented to each company. Cap-
tains Otis and Gilbert made brief responses.
llicy left amid applause and tears, and their
journey from here to Tacoma was almost a
constant ovation.

1899 .\ VR.VR OF M.VKKEU .\DVANCEMEXT FOR

CITY .AXU COUNTY.

The increasing public business of the coun-
ty is illustrated by a few figures and compari-
sons taken from the books of the county audi-
tor at the close of the year. In the auditor's
office o\er ten thousand instruments were filed
for record during 1899 com])ared with six
thousand, six hundred in 1898. During the
year the auditor issued six hundred and twen-
ty-four licenses to wed against five hundred
and fifty the previous year.

The building record of the city was one
that can hardly be equalled by any city of the-
size. The Chronicle puts it thus :

"In order to reach the actual amount of

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

building started in Spokane last year as ac-
curately as possible, tlie architects of the city
ha\'e furnished statements of the amounts
which ha\-e been done in each of their offices.
These reach a total of one million dollars. Al-
lowing two hundred thousand dollars as a
moderate estimate for building work that did
not go through the local architects" (jffices. we
have a grand total of one million, two hun-
dred thiiusand dollars as the best estimate of
work started in Spokane in 1899."

The buildings erected have added mate-
riallv to the appearance of the city. The resi-
dence portion has been much improved. The
demands have taxed to their utmost capacity
the mills and brickyards and the supply of red
repressed brick was thoroughly exhausted.
Some tine homes were liuilt in Browne's addi-
tion and the hill and hundreds all over the city
costing from one thousand to fi\'e thousand
dollars.

According to the city directory, recently
published, the estimated population has reached
forty-seven thousand and forty-seven, and
counting transients it can fairly be counted
fifty thousand. The Directory says:

"The state of general trade was good and
everybody appeared prosperous. There was no
complaint (if hard times, and all wlm wished
work and business activity found plenty tn dn.
Merchants, manufacturers, professional men,
real estate owners, mine owners and operators,
laborers, mechanics — in short, everybody, in
e\ery field of activity, was employed and satisfied.

"The improvement of business cijnditions
is nowhere better exemplified than in the bank
-statements. The year 1899 has shown a steady
and constant increase in the banking business,
both in deposits and clearances. The following
is a com])aratiye statement of the deposits and
clearances fcr the past three years:

DEPOSITS.

Decemljer i, 1897 $2,937,000

December i, 1898 4,501,000

Decem))er i, 1899 6,000,000

B.VNK CI.K.VR.VXCES.

^'ear 1897 ^1,2 91 1,000

Year 1898 45,800,000

Year 1899 64,000,000

"The government receipts in the post office
and the internal re\-enue departments show
large increases, which are commensurate with
the increase in other affairs of the city.

"Last year was distinctly marked over any
preceding year in the last decade by the large
iiperations in re:d estate. The total value of
real estate transfers amounted to $8,772,074.
This included not only a few pieces of business
l)r<iperty, but also a large number of pieces of
residence property, which were bought princi-
pally fi-.r homes."

According to the statement prepared by
City Comptroller Smith, the city shows an in-
crease of assets over liabilities:

Liabilities $2,367,985.64

-Assets 3,61 1,444.54

Excess of assets $1,243,458.90

Regarding the semi-public improvements
the Directory says: "The year 1899 showed
a marked increase in the improvements made
by the .senii-pulilic corporations. ^ ..^ railroad
companies, the street railway companies, the
electric light company, the telephone company,
the telegraph companies, have all bettered their
plants, in order to meet the growing demands
of their business. This is especially true of
the telephone company, in its new building and
e(|uipment; and of the street railway company
in its e.Ktension of new lines ; and of the Great
Niu-thern Railway, which has begun its con-
struction (if a new railroad through the city,
together with new depots and bridges, which
will cost at least one million dollars."

And of the mining interests: "The year
1899 showed a marked increase also in the
mineral output and mineral production in the
country tributary to Spokane. It is estimated
that the yearly mineral output of this territory
is twenty niilliim dollars. Certain it is that.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

in every direction from Spokane, tliere has been
a constant development of properties, with the
result of additional dividend-paying mines.
It is true that speculation has been a prominent
feature during the year in mining operations,
and the year closed dull and unpromising so far
as speculative stocks are concerned. At the
same time in substantial development and in
increased production of the precious metals, it
can be truthfully said that the year 1899 was a
memorable year for Spokane. Indeed, Spo-
kane has become a second Denver in mining op-
erations and in mining results, as is eminently
exemplified in the ownership of city property,
both business and residence, as well as banks
and other enterprises requiring capital and busi-
ness energy."

THE WASHINGTON VOLUNTEERS.

It will doubtless be admitted by all that the
events which excited the most profound and
universal interest and enthusiasm during the
years 1898 and 1899, in this city as well as the
whole state, was the muster-in and embarkation
of the Washington Volunteers to the Philippine
islands, their bravery and gallmitry on the
field of battle, their victories and triumphant
return home to be crowned with honor. The
history has been so fully and worthily recorded
by the daily press that we deem it expeilient to
make copious extracts. The Spokesman-Re-
view for November 6. 1899, contains a com-
prehensive history of the companies : "Com-
pany A. of Spokane, was mustered into
the ser\-ice of the United States at Camp
Rogers May 7, 1898. The officers were Capt.
A. H. Otis, First Lieut. E. K. Erwin and Sec-
ond Lieut. W. I. Hinckly. The company lett
San Francisco about eighty strong. Its service
in the Philippines has been as arduous as it was
honorable. The first quarters of the company
was the "tobacco factory' as part of the First
Battalion. Some weeks before the outbreak it
was transferred to the Third Battalion and
given iiuarters on the Caile Real Paco, from

which point, less than a quarter of a mile, it
•doubled" to the front on Saturday night, Feb-
ruary 4, to take up the most exposed position
in the whole line, holding it steadily through-
out the whole of that terrible night and morn-
ing, and until the charge, which it accompan-
ied, swept the Held and resulted in the capture
of the insurgent stronghold. Santa .\na. Dur-
ing the few hours of that night it suffered more
casualties than any other regiment of the corps
excejit the I'ourteenth United States Infantry,
losing twenty officers and men killed and
wounded. .\l the close of the engagement on
Sunda}-, February 5, it was accorded the honor
of escorting to the walled city the three hundred
and fifty of the enemy captured in Santa .\na.
Returning to its old quarters that niglit, it was
employed as provost guard in Paco and Panda-
can, a duty extremely difficult and successfully
carried out.

"March 21 the company rejoined the regi-
ment at Pasig. forming, on the morning of the
26th, a portion of the command under Fortsoti
when that officer was killed. Several weeks of
duty there was succeeded by transfer to out-
post and observation duty on the hills across
the river: then to Pasig again. Later to
Pateros. whence they were transferred to
Taguig. participating in all the later skirmishes
at that point. It formed part of the force en-
gaged against Tay-tay and Morong and later
that against Calamba. It was particularly for-
tunate in the matter of casualties after Santa
Ana, only two or three men sustaining insig-
nificant scratches in the various engagements.

"To fill vacancies as they occurred, First
Sergeants M. C. Corey and W. L. McCallum
were successively appointed second lieutenants.
Private T. W. Lemon was promoted to ser-
geant major and Trumpeter W. E. Nickerson
promoted to principal musician. Only one man
died from disease. Private Freeman, at San
Francisco. November 2.

"Company L. of Spokane, was mustered in
as part of the Second Battalion, accompanying

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

it to San Francisco and Angel island, and later
to Manila, where its cjuarters were in the
bishop's palace. During the engagement of
February 5 it was stationed in reserve until day-
light, when it deployed and advanced on the
right flank, being the hrst company to move that
morning. After Santa Ana it went to the
trenches about San Pedro, participating wdth
several other companies of the regiment in the
movement satirically known in the army as
'Smith's Run,' so called from a colonel of that
ilk who was commanding. Thereafter until
March 13, when it moved out with Wheaton's
provisional brigade, it held a portion of the
San Pedro entrenchment. It took station at
Pasig on the 17th. Soon afterward the com-
pany removed to Pateros. From there it went
to outpost duty on the Guadeloupe hills, thence
back to Pateros, again to the hills, and finally
to Pasig again. It participated in the engage-
ment at Taguig on April 2y, and also in the
Morong expedition. Detachments from the
company helped make up the Calamba and
Santa Cruz expeditions. The company has had
as officers during nearly the whole of its serv-
ice. Captain J. M. Moore, First Lieutenant
J. E. Ballaine, Second Lieutenant C. E. Nosier.
It has lost but one man killed."

WELCOME HOME.

On Monday morning, November 6, 1899,
the city was wild with enthusiasm and anxious
to see and welcome the l^rave boys from Manila.
As the Evening Chronicle reported it, "Amid
the shrieking of whistles, the ringing of bells
and cheers from thousands of human throats,
the train bringing home the returning Spokane
heroes rolled into the Northern Pacific depot
at 9 :o5 this morning.

"From every car window the boys were
hanging out their heads eager to catch the first
glimpse of the loved relatives and friends wdio
were lined up along the platform to welcome
them.

"Many was the hearty hand shake and lov-

ing kiss that was exchanged before the train
finally came to a full stop and the boys began
to climb off to be embraced Ijv the mothers, sis-
ters and sweethearts who were there to greet
them.

"As the train pulled into the depot the first
thing to be seen ])y the expectant crow'd which
had asseml)led to meet it was 'Old Glory" wav-
ing at the head. Armed with the colors. Cor-
poral Milton Rhoads and Private Walter Has-
kiiis had taken their place on the cowcatcher at
Marshall and road it into the city.

"At the depot to welcome the boys was one
of the largest crowds that has ever assembled
in this city.

"Such a h(.ime-coming as it was.

"As fast as the boys stepped from the train
they were surrounded by their friends, and
many afi^ecting scenes were witnessed. Boys
who had left home in the best of health, some
of them showed the effects of the hardships
which they had endured, and were hardly rec-
ognizable except to the loving mothers and sis-
ters who had gathered to meet them. But
everyone seemed happy, and none of the boys
were overlooked. Those who did not have
mothers to welcome them were welcomed by
some one else's mother and all came in for a
share of the joy and hajipiness that seemed to
affect e\'erybody.

"The march to the hall was led by a pla-
toon of police, followed by a delegation from
the fire department, and Pynn's Military band.
Next came the mounted escort, consisting of
Chaplain Bateman of Fort Wright, Lieutenant
Erwin of Company A, and Captain E. Marti-
son of Company B of Idaho. Following them
were the two companies of returning volunteers
and the home militia companies. At the head
of Company .\, which was in the lead, marched
Captain Otis of that company and Sergeant
H. K. Harrison of Company L, while at the
head of Company A was Captain Joe Moore
of that company and Sergeant James Butler of
Company .\, this arrangement indicating that

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUNTY.

tlie bovs were all on an equal footing now that
thev had been mustered out.

"On arriving at the hall no time was lost in
preliminaries, but the boys were at once seated
at the tables which had been provided for them
by the ladies of the Red Cross. Only the re-
turning volunteers, their wives, the Spokane
boys who formerly returned home and the of-
ficers of the home companies were admitted to
the breakfast, their friends waiting for them
on the outside. The tables were loaded with all
the delicacies of the season, and the boys did
justice to the excellent repast.

"Before the serving of the breakfast, Chap-
lain Bateman gave a short invocation, in which
he asked the divine blessing upon the brave boys
wdio had fought so nobly for their country,
and expressed thanks that so many of them had
been spared to return to their homes and
friends.

"An incident of the breakfast was the ar-
rival of a mother in search of her boy. She
had missed him at the depot and had come to
the hall to find him there. He had, however,
been in such a hurry to see his dear mother
that when he missed her at the depot he had
rushed off to her home, only to find that she
had been looking for him. He arrived at the
hall just as the boys were finishing their repast
and they were clasped in a loving embrace.
He had missed his breakfast with the others,
but he and his mother were seated at a table
by the ladies and none of the boys enjoyed their
meal more than he.

"As the meal was about completed. Chap-
lain Bateman asked for attention and an-
nounced that it was desired that none of the
boys lea\-e the hall till they have been served
with a piece of cake which had been specially
baked for the occasion by ]Mrs. yiavy Tatro,
wdio had a son among the boys. The cake was
a masterpiece of pastry. It had been made in
one hundred and eighty pieces or small sr^uares,
there being one for each of the boys. This cake,
handsomely decorated, was on exhibition on

the platform during the earlier part of the
meal.

".\mong the ones at the breakfast table who
attracted special attention were Lieutenant and
Mrs. Nosier. Mrs. Nosier had ' accompanied
her husband through tiie campaign, and dressed
in a natty uniform she looked ever}^ inch a
.soldier. .Attached to Lieutenant Nosler's fam-
ily were also two Filipinos whom he had
Ijrought back with him. The oldest is a young
man of twenty named Ramondo Polma, and he
seemed thorouglily able to look after himself.
The other, a lad of seven, named Geronimo
(le la Croi.x, which means Geronimo of the
Cross, was seated at the table with Lieutenant
and Mrs. Nosier and seemed rather shy. When
a reporter asked his name, he threatened to
cry and said he did not want his name in the
paper. Lieutenant Nosier says that he expects
■ to look after the two Filipinos and give them
an education.

'"A special feature of the breakfast this
morning was the decorations at the hall. The
' national colors were in great profusion, and
\ery prominent among them were the emblems
of the Red Cross society. There were many
handsome floral designs scattered over the
tables, and the hall never presented a neater or
more tasty appearance.

"The feelings that had been pent up for
weeks and months burst forth in one grand,
rousing cheer for our boys who had fought
and now returned, the heroes of their home
and the nation.

"Not until the noble fellows in A and L
marched down Riverside did the people have a
general opportunity to cheer altogether with a
tiger. From the time the head of the line was
joined by the boys from the war, the magnifi-
cent assemblage, which crowded every available
space on pavement and in windows, kept up a
prolonged wave of patriotic cheering. The
hearts of every man, woman and child over-
flowed with the joy of the greeting. Cheers
could not express what they felt. Names were

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

called out, flowers thrown and hats went flying
wildly in the air.

"Old soldiers, veterans of former struggles,
remembered how they had been received in the
'sixties, and waved their hats and canes and
shouted out of the fullness of their hearts as
thev now saw their sons returning from similar
fields of duty.

"School boys had been dismissed to learn
what might some day be expected of them.
They shouted their yells with a spirit that in-
dicated how cjuick they would be to step into
the ranks in defense of the stripes and stars.

"Elks, Odd Fellows, Woodmen, Foresters,
clerks, athletes, employers and employed joined
in the jubilee. It was a stirring sight, indeed,
to see the union of all in the welcome extended
to the Spokane defenders of the flag.

"Prominent m all the festivities of the day
and most cheered outside the volunteers, were
the ladies of the Red Cross, who had made
possible this splendid reception. For weeks
they had been preparing for to-day's home-
coming of the boys in blue. They had planned
well and the generous hospitality of the citi-
zens of Spokane was directed and made ef-
fective through their management and untir-
ing energy. These were the ladies whom the
volunteers on the countermarch cheered to the
echo with their rousing marching cry of the
Philippines, ending in the prolonged roll of
sound like the noise of a whirlwind.

"The parade itself contained many interest-
ing figures. At the head rode Lieutenant E.
K. Erwin, grand marshal of the procession,
accompanied by his personal aides. Sent back
wounded from ]\Ianila. the Lieutenant had
reached home before his comrades and it was
most fitting that he should to-day marshal the
hosts for the public reception to his fellows of
the First.

"Few companies of volunteers can boast .a
lady warrior as Company L does. No figure
in the parade attracted more attention than this
ladv on horseback, the wife of Lieutenant C.

E. Nosier. Mounted on a spirited black horse,
she was the most unique personage in the long
procession, the only heroine who returned to-
day from Manila. INIrs. Nosier was dressed in
a neat khaki uniform and wore a soldier's soft
hat. She seemed at home with the soldier's
life and was frequently greeted by a cheer as
she rode in front of the company. Sergeanr
W'ill Campbell walked at the head of the horse
and held the bridle in order to see that nothing
befell their champion.

"Riding alone in an open carriage provided
by the Red Cros's was the only member of the
two companies who returned on the sick list.
It was O. Sowards, who has not fully recovered
from his illness. Not quite able to march again
with his company, the Red Cross saw to it that
he recei\-ed a share of the welcome to-day.

"It was after ii o'clock before the parade
l)egan to move. As they reached the corner of
Howard and Riverside, the line halted until the
\'oIunteers were escorted to their place of honor.
It then proceeded down to the end of the River-
side paveiuent on the east and countermarched
the entire length of the avenue. It was a
n.iammoth procession and so long that it was
again able to double at the west end of River-
side before the column had drawn out to a
single line nearly a mile away at the otlier end
of the avenue.

"Chief Witherspoon with a double squad of
his most military officers of the police force
headed the parade. The policemen were fol-
lowed by a squad of firemen under command of
Assistant Chief Phillips. Then came the mar-
shal of the parade, Lieutenant Erwin. and his
staff, all mounted. . The aides included C!ia-p-
lain C. C. Bateman, Captain E. Martinson of
Companv B, Idaho \'r)lunteers. L'eutenart Joe
Smith and IIosi)ital Steward Howard Mc-
Bride, all of whom have seen service.

"The Grand Army of the Republic had
been granted the place of honor as escort for
the volunteers. They were headed by Pynn's
band. Sedgwick Post, No. 8, came first with

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

over a hundred men in line. It was in com-
mand of Mayor Comstock as officer of the day.
Reno Post, No. 47, had ahnost as many veter-
ans of the civil conflict in line. It was led by
E. Morrison, acting commander. The rejoic-
ing of these old soldiers was one of the pleas-
antest features to be noted in the welcome pre-
pared. The bystanders contrasted the i)resent
reception with the past and felt how thankful
the country might be to the new veterans and
the old.

"Next in line came the heroes of the hour.
The day was theirs, the parade was theirs and
the friends and relatives eagerly scanned the
faces in Companies A and L to be sure that
their loved ones had returned. Not all the boys
marched, a few feeling indisposed after their
journey. Those wlm were in line showed the
results of their campaigning, and yet they
looked as if there was plenty of patriotism left
to fight other campaigns if their commanders
needed them.

"Companies A and E of the militia marched
next carrying their guns. The volunteers were
without their rifles and wore the blue uniforms
in which most of them had left S])okane scj con-
fidently a year and a half ago.

"A long line of carriages followed. In
them were the ladies of the Red Cross.

"The second division was composed of the
Ijoys' brigade, kjys of the public schools and
the students of Gonzaga College. These school
boys formed one of the most interesting fea-
tures of the parade, as each school was kept
separate and bore aloft a banner inscribed with
some patriotic sentence.

"Sheriff Cole and his, deputies, in a car-
riage, rode at the head of the third division,
which was composed of local fraternal societies,
the Retail Clerks" Association and the .\thletic
Association.

"After the itarade had been finished the
boys were taken to the Auditorium, where a
fine program had been prepared f(jr them.

"The house was filled long before the rise

of the curtain and hundreds were turned away.
Cheering began as soon as the curtain was
seen to move. .At the time no soldier had made
his ajjpearancc. Init the people knew when they
saw the moving curtain he was there. From
that time on there was a contintious roar, e.x-
cejit w hen the speakers were on the floor. As
soon as the mayor would rise to introduce a
new speaker then the audience would turn
loose. It did not take many words to raise
the people from their seats ; all had been worked
up to such a pitch by the parade that they were
glad to have something to yell at.

"On the stage the soldiers were in the front
rows witii the G. A. R. in the rear, and as the
cm^tain rose the building and all seemed to rise
in the air. It took all the power of Mayor
Comstock to finally get them quiet enough to
proceed with tiie exercises.

"Mayor Comstock acted as chairman and
first introtluced the children's chorus. They
sang the 'Soldiers' Chorus." and they sang it
as if their very lives depended on it. When
they had taken their seats they were cheered to
the echo, not alone by the audience, hut the
soldiers liked it and gave expression to their
thoughts by continuous applause.

"Mayor Comstock then took the platform
and gave the b(^ys a welcome which they will
not forget for a long time. Many times he
was interrupted and especially when the ex-
])ansion (juestion was brought in. It seemed
to a])peal to the whole house and for a time it
Icjoked like the roof would come down.

"The mayor then stepped to the front to
introduce Mrs. Hayward. He said: 'Com-
rades, I know \()u all lived long enough to know
what the Red Cross is,' and that was as far as
he got. for just then one of the boys called out,
'(iod bless them;' that is what started the racket
and there was no use to try to think, for they
would not let you. Finally he went on : 'It
gives me great pleasure to introduce to you
^Irs. \'irginia K. Hayward.' Then they started
ag-ain. one of them called otit. "Three cheers

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

for Mrs. Hayward,' which were given with a
will by the boys of both companies and fol-
lowed up with two tigers.

"Then one of the officers stood up and
called three cheers for the Red Cross and again
they started. This time they all jumped to their
feet, and the cheers this time were followed
by three tigers. After that they decided to
let Airs. Hayward talk, and she made a little
talk that was cheered as wildly as any speech
ever was in the halls of congress.

"Senator George Turner was then intro-
duced, and his reception was nothing behind
that accorded to tlie others. He delivered a
n:asterly speech in which he spoke in behalf of
the citizens of Spokane and the citizens of the
country.

"Senator John L. Wilson was then intro-
ducefl and made a remarkable talk in which he
brought out many fine figures of speech.

"No such gala day has ever been before
witnessed in Spokane. The weather was per-
fect, and the beautiful, clear, blue sky was
spread as a triumphant arch for the returning
heroes to march under. All along the line of
march were spread streamers and flags and ban-
ners and bunting, proclaiming the heartfelt
welcome of a proud and grateful people. On
back and side streets, and far out into the res-
idence portion of the city, waved hundreds of
flags and banners, displayed in honor of the oc-
casion. Everywhere one turned there Old
Glory flung her graceful folds out upon the
gentle breeze and whispered 'Welcome home,
our boys."

"The following are the names of those who
returned :

"Company A — Captain A. H. Otis, First
Lieutenant William T. Hinckley, Second Lieu-
tenant Walter L. AlcCallum, First Sergeant
PVed L. Titsworth, Quartermaster Sergeant
James Timewell, Sergeants Herman I"". Hasler,
William H. Harrison, Walter A. Graves and
Kendall Fellowes, Corporals Ernest Hillings-
worth, George DeGraff, Charlie Delano, John

F. Mitchell, Robert M. Betts, Fred \\'. Schan-
der, Edd Fox, Thomas B. Rickhart, \\'alter
Nichols and Ancil Rayburn, Cook Ernest
Wieman, Artihccr Charles E. Black, Wagoner
Walter M. Hicks, Musician Arno L. Marsh.
Privates Arthur E. Anderson, Loyal Bentliff,
Fred Chapman, John .\. Coughlin, Leo M.
Dornberg, Stephen A. Dunn, Oliver P. Eslick.
William R. Fait, Dennis C. Feeney, Edward D.
Furman, Elmer E. Gordon, Loren D. Grin-
stead, John L. Harrington, Robert A. Harris,
Otto H. Hoppe, Clement C. Hubbard, Albert

D. Hughes, William A. Long, William F. Mc-
Neil, William E. Nickerson, John M. Pike,
George C. Primley, Clyde Secrist, Oscar Sow-
ards, Harry Stenson and M. E. Thompson.

"Company L — Captain Joseph M. Aloore,
First Lieutenant John E. Ballaine, Second
Lieutenant Charles E. Nosier, First Sergeant
Leroy L. Childs, Quartermaster Sergeant
Howard Woodward, Sergeants Thomas
Doody, Reno D. Hoppe and James J. Butler,
Corporals James B. Raub, Frank L. Merriam,
Otis L. Higby, Robert D. Dow, ^^'alter A.
Dixon, William H. Egbert, Charles O. Miller,
/\lfretl C. Sanders, William Jensent, J. Grant
H inkle, Will G. Campbell and Marshal W.
Pullen, Artificer George E. Hedger, Musicians
David H. Durgen and Morton G. Smith, Pri-
vates Hector W. .Mien, Charles G. Anderson,
Robert E. Bowman, William Briggs, George
Eurgrabe, Joseph Buckley, Ellsworth Button^
Charles A. Christie, Robert H. Diehl, Ernest

E. Drake, William Eklind, Edward R. Ennis,
Carson E. Ellis, William P. Fleming, Charles
Hedger, Walter Haskin, Stanley Jodrey,
Charles A. Janes, Fred King, John B. McChes-
nev, Alfred .M.Alumby, George Marks. Charles
H. .Merriam, John Perry, Milton R.
Rhoades, Arthur Rose, Clarence \'. Roberts,
Charles W. Schmidt, Charles J. Shidler, Rob-
ert J. Sly, Henry J. Sievers, Orphus W. Tatro,
Olando P. Vaughn, Lee G. \\'arren and John
\\'. Wells.

"Those other men than the two companies

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

who were on the train were Lieutenant George
Dreher. wln.i A\ent a\\ay as first sergeant of
Company A, but returns first heutenant of
Company :\I ; ]\Irs. Charles E. Nosier, Mrs.
John E. Ballaine, ]\Irs. Charles A. Christie,
Robert L. Clark of the hospital corps, who went
away as private in Company A, John H. Jones
and William R. Tucker of K, whose homes are
in Wilbur: ^Melville Arant, Godfrey Lundberg,
Edd Smith, Hugh Cusick, and W. E. Nicker-
.son, of the regimental band, and Roy Porter,
of Company L, who mustered out at Manila."

At six o'clock in the evening the soldiers
were banqueted again at the First Methodist
Episcopal church by the G. A. R. Relief Corps
and Sons and Daughters of Veterans. The
Avives of the volunteers particii)ated in
.the supper. At 8 o'clock there was a
puljlic meeting. A well trained chorus
sang under the leadership of Dr. H. A.
Heritage. The "Star Spangled Banner" was
sung by ]\Irs. Leon Jones, and "Our He-
rtzes Welcome Home," by ^liss Pearl Kellar.
Mayor Comstock delivered a speech in b>.'half
of the city: Hon. S. C. Hyde for the Cii'and
Army: Rev. I'. A. Cool. 1). 1).. for the church,
and }ilrs. Hay ward for the Red Cross. Brief
responses were made l;y Ca])tains Otis and
]\[oore. T!ie da}- wherein the W.ashington vol-
unteers returned home, and the demonstrations
connected therewith will be memorable in the
history of Spokane.

THE SPOK.AXE OF TO-D-\V.

The Spokane of to-day is the glory of the
Inland Empire. \\ ell can its citizens Ije proud
of the record made during the last quarter cen-
tury. The advancements of the past are but a
prophecy of the achievements of the future. It
is a cit}' hardl}- surpassed in attractiveness.

When its age is considered and the obstacles
it had to overcome it is a marvel of pluck and
enterprise. It has adapted itself marvellously
to ])resent conditions. The enduring character
of the buildings and public institutions is an
evidence of the energy and enterprise of its
citizens. Spokane has more railroads than any
city west of Denver. It is the distributing cen-
ter for the Inland Empire. It is equipped with
all the features of a great metropolis, with
large and massive buildings and business
l)locks, paved streets, extensive municipal water
and sewer system, electric arc ligiits, gas, street
railways, public parks, schools, churches, com-
mercial colleges and theaters. The most im-
])ortant improvement going on at this time is
the grading and laying of tracks through the
center of the city, and the building of bridges
by the Great Northern Railroad Company.

IMIIZE POE.M ON SPOKANE UIVER.

O, beautiful river, sweep into the west,
With the shadow of hemlock and fir on thy breast;
With the ghnt of the green in thy cool, crystal wave,
Thou has stolen from hills that thy swift waters lave.

In the lake hill-encircled, thy ru,shing rills meet,
Down, down from the heights come their hurrying feet.
From the heart of the mountains thy bright torrent drains
Thy sources are deep in the dim Cttur d' Alenes.

Convulsions volcanic thy stern bed have made.
In basalt and granite thy couch has been laid:
'TIs vemed with the onyx and broidered with gold,
And into its gorges thy liquid life rolled.

High over thy head croons the sentinel pine:
Deep into thy bosom the watchful stars shine:
The tamaracks gaze on thy foam-covered face.
And shivering, stand in the breath of thy race.

Columbia thunders; its echoes invite
Deep answers to deep in the cataract's might.
Speed on to thy nuptials, exulting in pride,
And the peerless Spokane is Columbia's bride.

Bv Mrs. S.ar.\ F. .Xuciier

ABOVE THE FALLS, SPOKANE RIVER

CHAPTER XVII.

SPOKANE CITY GOVERNMENT.

The city of Spokane Falls was incorporated
by an act of the Legislative Assembly of the
Territory of Washington during the session of
1 88 1 and approved November 29, 1881.

AX ACT TO INCORrORATE THE CITY OF SPOKAN
FALLS.

Article I. — Section i. Be it enacted by
the Legislative Assemlilv of the Territorv of
Washington. That the city of Spokan Falls
shall be bounded as follows, to-wit : Commenc-
ing at the northwest corner of section 19, town-
ship 23 north, range 43 east: thence west 160
rods, to quarter p(.)st ; thence south 160 rods
to center of section 25, township 25 north,
range 42 east : thence east 480 rods, to i^outh-
east corner of the north half of section 19.
township 25 mirth, range 43 east: thence east
80 rods: thence north 160 rods; thence east 80
rods, to southeast corner of southwest Cjuarter
of section 17; thence north to and across Spo-
kane ri\er. to a point 200 feet from high water
mark, on said river: thence meandering said
river in a westerly direction 200 feet from high
water mark to the west line of section 18;
thence south along said line to the jilace of
beginning.

Sec. 2. The inhal)itants of the city of
Spokan Falls, within the limits above de-
scribed, shall be and they are hereby constituted
a body politic and corporate in fact and in
law by the name and style of the city of Spo-
kan Falls, and by that name and style they and
their successors shall be known in law, ha\'e
perpetual succession, sue and be sued, plead
and be impleaded, defend and be defended in
all courts of law and ecjuity and in
all suits and actions whatsoever, may pur-

cliase, acquire, receive and hold property,,
real, personal and mixed, for the use of tiie
city, may lease, sell and dispose of the
same for the lienefit of the city may purchase,
acquire, recei\-e and hold jjroperty, beyond the
limits of the city to be used for burial pur])Oses,
also for the establishment of hospitals for the
reception of persons affected with contagious
diseases, also for work-houses or houses of cor-
rection, also for the erection of water-works to
supply the city with water, and may sell, lease
or dispose of the same, for the benefit of the
city, and they shall have and use a common seal
and may alter and amend the same and make a
new. one at pleasure.

Article IL — Section i. The government
of said city shall be \-ested in a nia\-(ir and com-
mon council consisting of se\'en members who
shall be elected by the (lualified \'oters of said
city, and shall hokl their office until ten days
after the next annual election and until their
successors shall be elected and qualified.

See. 2. There shall be a city treasurer,
city marshal and city clerk to be elected by the
city council, with the approval of the mayor
(the city treasurer may be one of the council)
and who shall hold their offices during the
pleasure of the council, and the council may
appoint and dismiss at its pleasure such other
officer and agents as may be deemed necessary.
Provided, There shall be no officer appointed,
under this section except those herein named,
unless the office is established by ordinance.

Article III. — Of the Duties of Officers —
Section I. It shall be the duty of the
mayor to communicate to the council at least
once a year and oftener if he shall deem it ad-
visable, a general statement of the condition

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

of the cit}', as to its finance, government and
property, and to recommend the adoption of
such means as he may think ad\isaljle to pro-
mote its interest and advance its prosperity;
to lie vigilant and active in causing the laws
and ordinances of the city to be enforced, to
exercise a constant supervision over the con-
duct of all subordinate officers ; to receive and
examine intoi all complaints which may be
made or preferred u[)on oath against any of
them for a violation or neglect of duty, and
certify the same to the common council, who
shall act upon the same; and if they find the
complaint to lie true, and the cause sufficient,
shall have the p(_)wer to declare the office of
the person so complained against vacant, and
the same shall be filled as hereinafter jiro-
\'ided. The ma\'or shall generally perform all
such duties as may be prescribed to him by the
city charter and city ordinances and laws of
the United States and this Territory.

5"c't-. 2. The common council shall appoint
one of the justices of the peace in said city of
Spokan Falls, whose duty shall be as follows :
He shall ha\-e jurisdiction over all \-iolations
of cit}- ordinances; hold to bail, confine or
commit i^ersons found guilty of any xdolations
thereof; he shall, as ex-(.)fficio assessor, within
such time as shall be by orilinance provided,
make out a*nd return to the common council
a correct list of all the taxable property within
the city limits, with the \aluation thereof, and
in the name of the person liable to be taxed
tiierefor. The mode of making out such list,
.ascertaining the value of the property and col-
lecting the taxes shall, as nearly as may be
practicable, be the same as that prescribed by
law for assessing and collecting Territorial
and count}' taxes, and he shall as such assessor
discharge such other duties as may by ordi-
nance be prescribed. He shall attend the
meetings of the common council and shall keep
a correct journal of all proceedings thereof,
.and shall generally do and perform such duties
as may by ordinance be provided.

Sec. 3. The marshal shall attend upon
the meetings of the city council, upon the jus-
tices' court, and execute and, return all mesne
and final processes issued from the justices.
He shall arrest all persons guilty of a breach
of the peace and quiet of the city. He shall
also discharge such other duties as may be by
ordinance prescribed. He shall collect city
taxes, lie may appoint as many deputies as
he shall see lit, each appointment to be approved
by the mayor.

Sec. 4. The city treasurer shall receise
and carefully keep all moneys belonging to the
city, and shall pay out the same only on war-
rants tluly authorized under the laws and or-
dinances of the city. He shall keep full and
correct accounts of his receipts and disburse-
ments, showing the source from which the
money came, and the persons to whom it was
l)aid, with reference to voucher upon which it
was paid out, which vouchers he shall pre-
serve. His accounts shall at all times be open
to the inspection of the mayor and common
C(juncil, or a committee thereof, who may also
examine his books and vouchers and money.
He shall, at the end of the fiscal year, and as
much oftener as the council shall require,
make out and present to the council a
full and correct statement of the expenditures
and receipts of the preceding year. He shall,
also, perform such other duties as may by ordi-
nance be prescribed.

Sec. 5. H' any person elected to, or hold-
ing, any city office shall without leave of the
cinmcil, absent himself from the city for more
than thirty days, or if he shall remove from the
city, or shall fail to qualify within ten days
after he shall have been elected, his ofifice shall
be deemed \acant, and a resolution of the
council declaring such ofifice vacant shall be
final and conclusive.

Sec. 6. The conmion council shall, by or-
dinance, define the duties of all officers not
herein provided.

Article IV. — Of the Election of Officers

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

and Filling of Vacancies. — Section i. A gen-
eral election for all officers of this corporation,
required by this act to be elected, shall be held
on the first ^Monday in April in each year.

Sec. 2. All elections shall be by ballot, at
such places as shall be designated by ordi-
nance.

Sec. 3. It shall be the duty of the com-
mon council to order all subsequent elections,
to designate the place or places of holding the
same, to give at least ten days' notice thereof,
and to appoint inspectors of elections arid
clerks. The elections shall be conducted in
the same manner that general elections are
conducted in the Territory. If any inspector
or clerk shall fail to attend, the electors pres-
ent may choose another in his stead. The re-
turns of all elections shall be made to the city
clerk, who shall present them to the common
council, at its regular meeting, after elections,
which meeting shall be held on the second
^londay in April, when the vote shall be pub-
licly examined, and the board of trustees shall
declare the result, the city clerk shall there-
upon give a certificate of election to the per-
sons having a plurality of votes. In case of a
tie between two persons, candidates for the
same office, the choice shall be declared by the
council by ^•ote.

Sec. 4. All vacancies shall be filled by the
common council, by appointment. In case of
a vacancy in the CDuncil, the member or mem-
bers remaining, whether a qunrum or not, may
fill the vacancy.

See. 5. Elections U)V city officers shall
continue but one day and the polls shall be
open frcm nine o'clock in the morning until
four o'clock in the e\-ening. The polls may
be closed at twehe until one o'clock at the
option of the judges.

Article V. — Of Qualifications of Mayor
and Councilmen and Organization of Council.
Section 1. The mayor and common council,
justice and marshal and all (jther officers
•elected or appointed luider this act. shall be

qualified within ten days after election or ap-
pointment, and shall enter upon the discharge
of their duties. The term of offices of the
mayor, recorder, marshal and councilmen to
commence ten days after the election.

Sec. 2. The members of the common
council elected under this act shall assemble
ten days after their election and choose one of
their number for a presiding officer. In case
of the absence of the president they may elect
a president pro tempore, who shall have the
power and transact the duties of the president.
They shall fix the time and place of holding
their stated meetings and ma\- be convened by
the mayor at any time. A majority of the
members shall constitute a quorum for the
transaction of business, but a smaller number
may adjourn from time to time and compel
the attendance of absent members in such
manner and under such penalty as the coun-
cil may have previously provided. They
shall judge of the qualifications, elections and
returns of their own members, and other offi-
cers elected or appointed under this act, and
determine contested elections. They shall
establish rules for their own proceedings, pun-
ish any member, or any other person, for dis-
orderly conduct in their presence at any meet-
ing of the council, and with two-thirds con-
currence of all the members elect may, for
good cause, expel a member. They shall keep
a journal of their proceedings, and at the
desire of any member shall cause the yeas and
nays to be taken on any question anil entered
on the journal, and all their proceedings shall
be i)ublic.

Article M. — Of the General Power of
the Mayor and Commcju Council. — Section 1.
The mayc^r and common council shall have
power within the cit\' :

1. To make by-laws and ordinances not
repugnant to the laws of the United States or
this Territory.

2. To levy and collect taxes not exceeding
one-half of one per cent, per annum upon all

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

property made taxable by law for county and
Territorial purposes. Provided, that if any
persons at any time after the annual assess-
ment shall commence the sale or barter of any
wares or merchandise within said city such
person shall be assessed and pay a tax mi saiil
goods, wares and merchandise for the balance
of the year after he shall so commence, propor-
tioned to the amount levied or assessed for
city purposes for the year. AntI, further pri)-
vided. That no tax shall be levied on the value
of articles, the growth and produce of the Ter-
ritor\-, which are brought in such cit_\' and
sold.

3. To make regulations and restrictions
to pre\'ent the introduction of contagious and
other iliseases into the city.

4. To estal)lish hospitals anil make regu-
lations for the government of t!ie same, and
to secure the general health of the inhabitants.

5. To prevent and renio\e nuisances.

C). To erect water-works either within or
be_\dn(l the city limits of the city, and to pro-
vide the city with water for extinguishing of
hre anil the use of the inhabitants.

7. To license, tax antl regulate auction-
eers, ta\erns. restaurants, hawkers, peddlers,
brokers, pawn-brokers, saloons or places
for retailing spirituous, malt or fer-
mented liquors, liarro(;ms or billiard tables,
theatrical or other exh.ibitions, shows and
amusements, runners for hotels or vessels, por-
ters, teamsters, hackmen, draymen, truckmen,
and fix the rate of porterage, hacks, carriages,
wagons, carts, drays, trucks and omniliuses,
snd to fix the rate of charges for the carriage
of persons or propertv.

8. To pre\ent hogs or any other live
stock from running at large within the citv
limits.

9. To i)rovide for the prevention and ex-
tinguishing of fires, and to organize a fire de-
partment.

10. To appoint fire wardens and prescriiie
their duties, ar.d to compel any person or per-

sons present to aid in the extinguishing of fire
or in the preservation of property exposed to
danger in time of fire, and by ordinance to
provide whatever other regulations may be
necessary on such occasions.

] 1. To establish and regulate a police.

12. To impose a fine, penalty or forfeit-
ure for the breach of any ordinance: Pro-
\ided. no line shall exceed one hundred dollars
and no term of imprisonment shall e.xceed
thirty days; Provided, Further: That in case
of inability or refusal to pay a fine, one day's
imi)risoninent ma_\- be im|)osed for each two
dollars of the fine and costs: And, Provided
further, That prisoners may be required to
labor under such regulations and restrictions
as ma)' by ordinance be prescribed.

13. To erect a work-house or house of
correction and provide f(^r the government and
regulation thereof.

14. To remove all obstructions from the
streets, alleys, side and cross-walks, and to
provide for the construction, repairing and
cleaning of the same, as well as sewers, gut-
ters, water-courses and underground drainage,
and to require parties owning or occupying
premises to remove obstructions from streets,
alleys, side and cross walks, adjoining their
property or premises occupied by them, and to
levy a discriminating tax on persons or prop-
erty particularly benefited by the construction
or repair of streets, side and cross walks,
sewers, gutters and drains, either with or
without a general tax for general benefit of
such work.

15. To provide for the lighting of the
streets of the city with gas or otherwise.

16. To establish and regulate a night-
watch and patrol, and to provide a city jail.

17. To appro])riate and provide for any
item of city expenditure, and for the payment
of the tiebts of the city: Provided: That
when the city's indebtedness amounts to $1,500
no further debts shall he created except for
the ortlinary current expenses of the city, and

A. M. CANNON (deceased)

SPOKANE

THE NEW V j-vK
PUtLlC L'^: A. .7

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

debts created in violation of this provision
shall be void.

18. To regulate the storage of gunpow-
der, saltpetre, pitch, tar, . resin, petroleum,
kerosene and all other combustible material ;
and the use of candles, lamps, fire or other
lights in shops, stables or other dangerous
places; to regulate, prevent, or remove, or
secure, any fireplace, stovepipe, chimney, de-
fective flue, oven, boiler or any other appar-
atus which may 1)6 dangerous in causing fire.

19. To prescribe the manner of building
party walls or fences.

20. To pre\ent or restrain any riot, dis-
turbance or disorderly assemblage, ov any in-
decent conduct in any street, house or place in
the cit}'.

21. To provide for the collection and re-
ceix'ing, bv said city, of all road piill tax and
all road property tax, whether payable in labor
or cash, and the expending and using the
same upon the roads and streets of the city,
and for this purpose the city shall cmistitute
one road district.

22. All moneys received for licenses or
fines shall be paid into the city treasury and
constitute a general municipal fund, including
two-thirds of all county license for liquor,
assessed or collected within the corporate
limits of the said city of Spokan Falls.

23. The max'or and common council shall
also haxe power by ordinance to license, regu-
late or prohibit bawdy or whore houses in the
city, and shall have power to pass ordinances
for the punishment of persons guilty of pul>
licly using obscene language within the city.

SiX. 2. Any ordinance which shall have
been passed by the common council shall, be-
fore it becomes valid, be presented to the mayor
for his appro\-al. If he ai)proves it he shall
sign it, if not he shall return it with his oli-
jection in writing to the council. wli<i shall
cause the same to be entered on their journal.
They shall then consider the same. If, on
.such reconsideration, four members of the

council shall vote for the same, it shall become
an ordinance. In all such cases the yeas and
nays shall be taken and entered on the journal.
If the mav'or shall fail to return an ordinance
within se\en days after it has been presented
to him for his ajiprov-al, it shall become
effective as if the mayi.ir had signed it.

.St'c". 3. All demands against the city shall
be audited by the council and shall Ije paid l;)y
the treasurer on the warrant of the president
of the coiuicil. countersigned by the ma\'or.

Sec. 4. 1 he president of the council shall
e.xercise the duties of the mayor whenever said
oftice shall lie vacant, or the mayor be absent
frcnn the city, or for any cause unable to at-
tend to the duties of his office.

Sec. 5. The style of the city ortlinance
shall be as follows: "The people of the city
of Spokane Falls do ordain as follows."

Article \TI. — Of Salaries of Officers.—
Section 1. Neither the mayor or members
of the council shall receive any salary
for their services. The justice shall receive
the same fees for his services as are pre-
scribed by law for similar services, but no
part of the same shall he paid by the city.

Sec. 2. All other officers provided for in
this act. or to be created, shall receive such
compensation as shall be provided for by or-
dinance.

Article \'III. — ]\Iiscellaneous Provis-
ions. — Section 1. Upon the passage of all
ordinances the yeas and nays shall be called
and entered on the journal.

Sec. 2. All resolutions or ordinances call-
ing for appropriations of any money shall lie
over for seven days.

Sec. 3. The mayor may at any time call
a special session of the common council by
proclamation or special notice to the coun-
cilmen. and he shall state to them, when they
are asseml)led, the cause for which they are
convened.

Sec. 4. Xi_i member of the council shaj]
(luring the period for which he has been

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUXTY.

selected, he interested in any contract, the ex-
penses to which to be paid from the city treas-
-ury.

-S-C-C-.

The fiscal vear of the citv shall

•enfl (^n the last day of February of each year,
and the city council shall, at least one week
before the annual election, cause to be pub-
lished a full and complete detailed statement
of all money received and expended by the cor-
poration during the [jreceding" _\x'ar. and t)n
what acomnt expended, classifying each re-
iceipt antl expenditure under its appropriate
diead.

Article IX. — Section i. To carry into
t'tfect the provisions of this act until officers
can be duly elected at the first election day
herein provided for, the following named per-
sons are hereby appointed to the following
named offices, namely : Mayor, R. W. For-
rest: Common Councilmen, S. G. Havermale,
A. ;\1. Cannon, L. H. Whitehouse, F. R.
JMoore, W. C. Gray. L. W. Rima, (i. A. Davis.

Sec. 2. This act shall take effect and be
in force fmm antl after its passage and ap-
■pro\-al by the gox'ernment.

Approved Xovember jcj, 1881.

The Legislature of 1883 passed "An Act
til amend an Act to incorporate the city of
Spokane Falls." This act extended to the city
limits, making it two miles square and divid-
ing it into four wards. All east of Howard
.street and south of Riversitle was in the first
ward: all north of Riverside avenue anil east
of Howard in second ward : all west of How-
ard and north iif Rix'erside in the third ward,
and all west of Howard and south of Ri\erside
in fourth ward. The time of election was
changed fri)m the first Monday in April to the
first Tuesday in April, treasurer, attorney,
marshal and clerk to be elected by vote of the
people. The mayor was made the presiding
officer of the council, functions and duties of
city officials defined more in detail. The
charter of 1883 was amended by the Legis-
lature of 1886. As all the important features

of this charter are incorporated in the new one,
we do not deem it necessary to present it
here.

THE PRESENT CII.\RTER.

The present ciiarter was framed and sub-
mitted by the board of fifteen freeholders,
elected September 2^, 1890, in pursuance of
the provisions of Section 10, Article 11, of the
Constitution of the State of Washington, the
acts of the Legislature and an ordinance num-
bered 493, passed and approved September 8,
1890, was approved by tlie people at an elec-
tion held March 24, 1891, and was attested
and went into effect April 4, 1891. It has
been amended from time to time.

LIMITS OF SPOK.\NE CITY.

The charter, with amendments, describes
the limits as follows :

The city of Spokane shall include within
its limits the following lands and territories :

The corporate limits of the city of Spokane
shall be bounded as follows : Commencing at
the northeast corner of the southeast cjuarter
of section 3, township 25 north, range 43 east,
W. M. ; thence west to the northwest corner
of the s(nitheast (juarter of section 2, township
25 north, range 42 ; thence south to the south-
west corner of the southeast quarter of .section
26, township 25 north, range 42 ; thence east
to the southeast corner of section 28, township
25 north, range 43 : thence north to the place
of beginning: and shall include within its cor-
porate limits the following described lands and
territory: South half section 4, south half
section 5, south lialf section 6, sections 7, 8, 9,
16. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21. 28, 29 and 30, in town-
ship 25 north of range 43 east, W. AL, and
south half section i, southeast quarter section
2, east half section 11, section 12, section 13,
east half section 14, east half section 23, east
half section 26, section 24, section 25, in town-
ship 25 north, range 42 east, W. ^L, together
uith such other territory, if any. heretofore or

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

hereafter taken from or added to said city in
pursuance of law.

The city of Spokane is dis'ided into tive
wards, bounded and designated as follows :

First Ward — The first ward shall include
all that part of the city within the following
boundaries: Commencing at the southeast
corner of the corporate limits of the city ;
thence north along the east line of the city
limits to the north bank of the Spokane river ;
thence west along the north bank <if the Spo-
kane river to the center line of Division street;
thence south along the center line of Division
street to the south line of the city limits; thence
east along the south line of the city limits to
the place of beginning.

Second Ward — 1 he second ward shall in-
clude all that part of the city within the fol-
lowing boundaries : Commencing at the cen-
ter line of Division street, on the north bank
of the Spokane river ; thence west along the
n(jrth l)ank iif the Spokane rix'er to the center
line of ]\Ionroe street; thence south along the
center line of Monroe street to the center line
of Nintb avenue ; thence west on the center
line of Ninth avenue to the center line of Madi-
son street ; thence south cjn the center line of
Madison street to the south line of the city
limits; thence east on the south line of the city
linnts t'j the center line of L)i\ision street;
thence north along the center line of Division
street to point of beginning.

Third Ward — The third ward shall include
iill that part of the city within the following
boundaries : Commencing at the center line
of j\h:)nroe street, on the north bank of the
Spokane ri\-er; thence westerly along the
northern laank of the Spokane river to the cen-
ter line of section 14, township 25, range 42;
thence west on the said section line to the cen-
ter of said section 14, being the west limit of
said city ; thence south along said west line of
said city limits to the southwest corner of said
city limits ; thence east along the south line of
said city limits to the center of Madison street:

thence north along the center line of Madison
street to the center line of Ninth avenue; thence
east of the center line of Ninth avenue to the
center line of Monroe street; thence north on
the center line of Alonroe street to the point of
beginning.

Fourth Ward — The fourth ward shall in-
clude all that part of the city within the fol-
lowing boundaries : Commencing at the north-
west corner of the city limits; thence east
along the north line of the city limits to the
center of Mill street projected; thence along
the center of Mill street projected and Mill
street to the north bank of the Spokane ri\er:
thence westerly al(jng the north bank of the
Spokane rixxr to the center line of section 14.
township 25, range 42; thence west to the
center of section 14; thence north to the point
of 'beginning.

Fifth Ward — The fifth ward shall include
all the territory embraced within the city
limits ]\-ing north of the north l)ank of the
Spokane river and east of the center of Mill
street and Mill street projected.

ELECTION PRECINCTS.

The wards are dix'ided into election pre-
cincts as follows :

First Ward : Adams Precinct — Commen-
cing at north bank of Spokane river, at easterly
city limits, thence south to Third avenue, thence
on Third avenue to Hatch, thence north on
Hatch to north bank of Spokane river, thence
along the north bank of the river to the place
of beginning.

Allen Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Third avenue, and easterly city limits,
thence south to the southeast corner of section
2S, township 25 north, range 43 east, W. M.,
tlience west along southern city limits to its in-
tersection with Hatch, thence north on Hatch
to its intersection with Third avenue, thence
east on Third to place of beginning.

Arthur Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Hatch and Third avenue, thence south

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

on Hatch to tht south city limits, thence west
on south city Hmits to its intersection with
Division, thence north on Division to Third
avenue, thence east on Third avenue to place of
beginning.

Alki Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Third avenue and Hatch, thence north
on Hatch to north bank of Spokane river,
thence westerly along bank of river to Divi-
sion, thence south on Division to Third ave-
nue, thence east on Third avenue to place of
beginning.

Second JVard: Brickell Precinct — Com-
mencing at intersection of Front avenue and
Division street, thence north on Division to
north bank of Spokane river, thence westerly
on bank of Spokane river to iMonroe street,
thence south on Monroe to the intersection of
Front avenue, thence east on Front avenue to
place of beginning.

Burke Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Front avenue and Division, thence south
on Division to main line of the Northern Pa-
cific Railway, thence westerly on the line of
said road to the intersection of Washington
street, thence north on Washington to Front
avenue, thence east on Front avenue to place-
of beginning.

Browne Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of Front avenue and Wasliington,
thence south on Washington to the main line
of the Northern Pacific Railway, thence west-
erly on said line to its intersection with ISIill,
thence north on Mill to Front avenue, thence
east on Front avenue to place of beginning.

Butler Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Front avenue and Mill, thence south on
Mill to main line of Northern Pacific Railway,
thence west on said line to Monroe, thence
north on Monroe to Front avenue, thence east
on Front aveiuie to place of beginning.

Bernard Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of Division street and Main line of.
Northern Pacific Railway, thence south on Di-
vision to Third avenue, thence west on Third

avenue to Monroe, thence north on IMonroe to
Northern Pacific Railway, thence easterly on
said railroad to place of beginning.

Beacon Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of center line of Mill and center line of
Riverside avenue, thence south along the center
line of Mill to the main track of the Northern
Pacific Railway, thence west along the main
track of Northern Pacific Railway to center line
of Monroe, thence north along the center line
of Monroe to the center line of Riverside ave-
nue; thence east along the center line of Riv-
erside avenue to the place of beginning.

Blake Precinct — Commencing at the inter-
section of the center line of Riverside avenue
and the center line of Stevens, thence south
along the center line of Stevens to main track
of Northern Pacific Railway, thence west along
i.nain track of said railway to center line of
Mill, thence north along center line of Alill ta
center line of Riverside avenue, thence east
a'ong center line of Riverside avenue to place
of beginning.

Blaine Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Third a\enue and Division, thence south
on Division to Fifth avenue, thence west on
Fifth avenue to Monroe, thence north on Mon-
roe to Third avenue, thence east on Third ave-
nue to place of beginning.

Belmont Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of Fifth avenue and Division, thence
south on Division to south city limits, thence
west on soutli city limits to Madison, thence
north on Madison to Ninth avenue, thence east
on Ninth avenue to Monroe, thence north on
Monroe to Fifth avenue, thence east on Fifth
avenue to place of beginning.

Third Ward: Cleveland Precinct — Com-
mencing at intersection of Fifth avenue and
]Monroe, thence south on Monroe to Ninth
aveinie. thence west on Ninth avenue to
iNIadison, thence south on Madison to south
city limits, thence west on south city limits to
^ypi^d UJ311JJOX JO 3ui[ UI12UI JO uoijoasjajui
Railway, thence northerly along said railroad

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

to Fit til avenue, thence east on Fifth avenue to
place of Ijeginning.

Cannon Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Fifth avenue and ]\h)nroe, tlience west
on Fifth avenue to Chestnut, thence north on
Chestnut to Pacific avenue, thence east on Pa-
cific avenue and main line of Northern Pacific
Railway to ]\Ionroe, thence south on Alonroe to
place of beginning.

Carlton Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of Monroe and main line of Northern
Pacific Railway, thence west on said main line
and Pacific avenue to Chestnut, thence north on
Chestnut to north bank of Spokane ri\-er, thence
easterly on north bank of river to Monroe,
thence south on Monroe to place of beginning.

Cass Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of Chestnut and north bank of Spokane
river, thence south on Chestnut to Fifth ave-
nue, thence east on Fifth avenue to main line
of Northern Pacific Railway, thence southerly
on said main line to south city limits, thence
west on S'luth city limits to southwest corner
of the southeast quarter of section 26, townsiiip
25 north, range 42 east, \Y. M., thence north
on west city limits to northeast corner on south-
east quarter (.)f section 14. township 25 north,
range 43 east, W. AI., thence east on said half
section line to north bank of Spokane river,
thence easterly to place of beginning.

Carlisle Precinct — Commencing at intersec-
tion of the center line of Pacific avenue and
^laple, thence south along the center line of
Maple to center line of Fifth avenue, thence
west along the center line of Fifth avenue to
main track of Northern Pacific Railway, thence
southerly along said main track to the east and
west half section line of section 24, township
25, range 42, thence west on said line to the
extended center line of Cceur d'Alene, thence
northerly along the extended center line of the
Cceur d'Alene, and the center of Geur dWlene
to the center line of Pacific avenue, thence easf
along the center line of Pacific avenue to place
of beginning.

Clay Precinct — Commencing on the center
line of Ab.)nroe at the north bank of Spokane
river, thence along the center line of Monroe
to center line of Riverside avenue, thence
westerly along center line of Riverside avenue
to where the said center line of Riverside
avenue intersects the section line between
sections 13 and 24. township 2^. range 43
east, thence west along said section line to
city limits, thence north on said city limits
to half section line of section 14, townshi])
25 north, range 42 east, thence east on said
half section line to north bank of Sjjokane
river, thence southerly and easterly on north
bank of Spokane ri\-er to place of beginning.

foi'rth. Ward: Douglas Precinct — Com-
mencing at intersection of Cedar and north
bank of Spokane river, thence north on Cedar
to Boone avenue, thence west on Boone
avenue to abandoned track of Spokane Cable
Railway, thence along said track to west city
limits, thence south on west city limits to the
half section line of section 14, townshiij 25
north, range 42 east, W. M., thence east on
said half section line to north bank of Spokane
river, thence easterly to place of beginning.

Damon Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of Cedar and north bank of Spokane
river, thence north on Cedar to Sharp avenue,
thence east on Sharj) avenue to Mill, thence
south on Mill to north bank of Spokane river.
thence westerly to place of beginning.

Delaware Precinct — Commencing at' inter-
section on Mill and Sharp avenue, thence
north on Mill to north city limits, thence west
on north city limits to west city limits, thence
south on west city limits to intersection of
abandoned track of Spokane Cable Railway,
thence southeasterly on said track to inter-
section with Boone avenue, thence east on
Boone avenue to Cedar, thence north on
Cedar ti> Boone avenue, thence east on Sharp
avenue to place of beginning.

fifth Ward: Eldorado Precinct — Com-
mencing at intersection of Mill and north

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

bank of Spokane ri\'er. thence north on Mill
to north city limits, thence east on north city
limits to west line of section 4. township J5
north, range 43 east. W. M., thence sonth on
said line to south line of section 5, township
25 north, range 43, thence west on said line
to its intersection with Division, thence south
on Division to north bank of Spokane river,
thence west along north bank of river to place
of beginning".

Eureka Precinct — Commencing at inter-
section of Division and north bank of Spokane
river, thence north on Division to south line of
section 5. township 25 north, range 43 east. W.
]N[.. thence east on said line to north and south
line between sections 4 and 5, then n<jrth
on said line to north city limits, thence east
on north city limits to east city limits, thence
south on east city limits to north l)ank of
Spokane river, thence in a westerly direction
along said north bank to place of beginning.

The charter provides that the officers to
be elected at large shall be the mayor, treas-
urer and comptroller, to hdld office for two
years.

Two councilmen shall be elected in each
ward. The corporation counsel, the city
commissioners and such other officers now
existing and such other officers as may be
necessary to fill any office hereafter created,
to carry out the provisions of this charter, shall
be appointed b\- the mayor, subject to con-
firmation by the city council

The city clerk shall l>e elected by the city
council.

The appointment of all other officers not
herein specified shall lie made by the mayor
subject to confirmation by the city council.
The corporation counsel shall hold office for
the term of two years.

The municipal election shall be held on
the first Tuesday in INIay in the year 1897,
and on the first Tuesday in ]\Iay of every al-
ternate vear thereafter. Sjiecial elections
shall be held at such time and for such purpose

as the city council may by ordinance prescribe.
At least fifteen days' notice shall be given of
the time, place and purpose 'of any special
election in such manner as shall be prescribed
bv the ordinance ordering the same.

The mayor shall be the chief executive
officer of the city, but shall not be entitled to
\ote nor to participate in the deliberations of
the city council.

.\11 legislative powers of the city are \-ested
in the mayor and city council.

The city council shall consist of ten mem-
bers. No person shall be eligible to the office
of councilman unless he is an elector of the
ward in which he is elected and a freeholder
in the city, and shall have been such freeholder
at least one vear next preceding his election,
and shall ha\e Iieen a resident of the territory
comprising the city for two years next pre-
ceding his election.

.\s amended by amendment No. 29. ap-
proved and adopted l)y the peoi)le at an elec-
tion held May 7, 1H95.

The five councilmen elected at the annual
election held in the year 1895. shall each hold
his office for the term of two years, beginning
on the loth day after the first Tuesday in
May, .\. D. 1896. and thereafter at each bi-
ennial election two councilmen shall be elected
in each ward, five of said councilmen, one
from each ward, shall take their seats ten
days after said election, and five of said coun-
cilmen. one from each ward, shall take their
seats ten days after the first Tuesday in May
of the year following their election, and the
ballots shall designate the term for which each
councilman is electetl, and the time that each
councilman so elected shall take his seat.

As amended I)y amendment No. 30, ap-
proved and ado])ted by the people at an elec-
tion held May- 7, 1895.

The city council shall elect one of its mem-
bers president thereof, who shall perform the
duties usual to a presiding officer and shall
b.ave the same right to vote and participate

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

87-

in the arguments and deliberations as other
members of the city council.

The law department of the city of Spokane
shall consist of a corporation counsel, who
shall be appointed by the mayor and con-
firmed by the city council, and shall hold office
for the term of one year, and until his suc-
cessor is duly elected and qualified.

There shall be appointed by the mayor
and confirmed by three-fifths of all the mem-
bers of the council, three freeholders and
electors of the city, who shall be designated
as the "city commissioners." Said commis-
sioners shall constitute and act as a board of
public works, as a board of police and as a
board of fire commissioners, and as such shall
have the authority and perform the duties pre-
scribed and imposed in this charter upon the
respective boards, public works, police, fire
commissioners, secretary and building in-
spector.

The charter provides for a police depart-
ment, fire department, a board of health and
department of parks.

SALARIES.

The following named officers shall receive
a.9 full compensation for all services of every
kind, rendered by them, the following salaries,
payable in city warrants at the end of each
calendar month :

The mayor fifteen hundred dollars ($1,-
500) per annum.

Each councilman six hundred dollars
($600) per annum, provided, that ten dollars
($10.00) shall be deducted from the salary
of any member for each failure to attend a
regular meeting of the council, unless excused
from such attendance.

The city comptroller fifteen hundred dol-
lars ($1,500) per annum.

The city treasurer fifteen hundred dollars
($1,500) per annum;

The corporation counsel two thousand dol-
lars ($2,000) per annum, pro\'ided, that all

appearance fees collected by the corporation
counsel, in any case wherein an appearance fee
is taxed and al-lowed to the city, shall be paid
into the city treasury for the use of the city.

Each city commissioner twcKc hundred
dollars ($1,200) per annum.

The city clerk twelve hundred dollars-'
($1,200) per annum.

The chief of police and chief of fire de-
partment shall each receive such salary as the
city council may, by ordinance, fix.

All other officers of the city, except as pro-
vided in this charter, shall receive as compensa-
tion for all services rendered by them, of every
kind, such amounts as may be fixed by ordin-
ance.

The following were the fifteen freeholders
elected on the 27th day of September, 1890,
to prepare the city charter: Albert Allen,
F. A. Bettis, A. M. Cannon, Janies Glispin..
J. N. Glover, H. E. Houghton, D. P. Jenkins,
I. S. Kaufman. G. H. Leonard, R. Russell,,
C. R. Burns, E. J. Webster, :\. Munter. James-
Monaghan and F. H. Mason.

The special election for the submission of
the charter to the (lualified electors was held
March 24. 1801. and the result of said election
was found to Ije as follows: For said pro-
posed charter, 2.045 votes; against said pro-
posed charter. 312 votes; majority for said'
proposed charter. 1.733 votes. The vote on
the separate article to change the name from
Spokane Falls to Spokane was as follows:
for, 1. 1 29 votes; against, 513 votes; majority
for Spokane, 616 votes.

ELECTIONS AND OFFICERS.

The year iSSi, the following persons were-
appointed by the Legislature to fill the several
citv offices until officers could be duly elected
at the time api>ointed: Mayor. R. W. IA)rrest ;
common councilmen. S. G. Havermale. .\. M.
Cannon, L. H. Whitehouse. F. R. Moore. W.
C. Gray. L. W. Rima. G. A. Davis. S. G.
Havermale was the president of the first coun-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

cil ; A. M. Cannon, treasurer : J. S. Gray,
clerk. At the first election, on the first Mon-
day in .\pril. 1882. the persons above men-
tioned were elected to the same oflices, with
the exception of A. M. Cannon. S. T. Arthur
was elected hut soon moved to Missoula, and
Mr. Cannon was appointed to fill his place.

At the election of 1883 J. N. Glover was
elected mayor; councilmen, A. M. Cannon. R.
W. Forrest, F. R. Moore, J. F. Lockhart, J.
M. Grimmer, L. H. W'hitehouse, L. W. Rima.
City attorney, J. Kennedy Stout.

The records of the council of Spokane
Falls as found in the city clerk's office begin
April 7, 1884. Mayor, J. N. Gk)ver; council-
men, 1st ward, R. W. Forrest, S. G. Haver-
male: Jud ward, Peter Dueber, W. L. Turner;
3rd ward, Simon Berg, John N. S(|uiers : 4th
ward, George T. Crane, A. M. Cannon ; city
attorney, Millard T. Hartson ; city clerk,
Charles E. Crettin.

During the year ]\Ir. Crane resigned and
George M. Forster was elected his successor
at a special election. The Ijonds were fi.xed
as follows for city officers: treasurer, $7,500;
marshal. $2,000; mayor. $3,000.

Ordinances submitted : An ordinance
drafted b_\- the city attorney to jirovide a po-
lice fiirce, gi\'ing the mayor authority to ap-
])oint twc:i p(ilicemen at a salary of $65 per
month. Carried.

.\ ciiniinittee was a])pointed to confer with
the board of trade about occupying their room
for council meetings. They were held in
Glover' building on Howard and Front.

At the election, April 8, 1885, the follow-
ing were elected: Mayor. A. M. Camion;
clerk, J. C. Haiina: marshal, James Glispin;
treasurer, W. A. Kinney: attorney, H. K.
Houghton, .\ldermen : First ward, Henry
Brook: Second ward, E. B. Hyde; Third
ward, B. R. \\'estfall, Sam Wilson; Fourth
ward, J. N. Bishop.

Councilman B. R. \\'estfall, father of L.
L. \\'estfall, introduced a resolution to pur-

chase the controlling interest in the water
power 1)y bonding the city for two hundred
thousand dollars, remarking in his sjieech that
if they did so they could build a city reaching
from Cooks hill to the south to "Old Baldy,"
Mr. W'estfall resided then on Monroe street
near Mallon a\eniie. He soon moved east
and died, but his prophecy is being verified.

.Kt the same election 795 voted for the con-
struction, erection and maintenance of water-
works. At a special election on October 5.
Jacob Hoover was elected as alderman from
the First ward. Mr. J. C. Hanna met his
death through an accident that occurred to
the steamship Spokane on the Coeur d' Alene
river. John F. Figgot filled the unexpired
term as city clerk. In March, 1886, Wen-
dell Hall was made city surveyor. In .\pril,
1886, G. B. Dennis and C. F. Clough were
elected councilmen.

The election April 5, 1887, resulted as UA-
lows: Mayor, W. H. Taj'Ior; treasurer, E.
Bertrand ; assessor. E. J. Fellowes; chief of
police, Joel F. \\'arren ; attorney. P. D.
Michael; councilmen: First ward. W. C.
Johnson; Second ward. Samuel T. .\rthur:
Third ward. L S. Kaufman; Fourth ward.
B. C. Van Houten; appointments: M. M.
Swingler. state commissioner; R. A. Jones,
inspector of engines and superintendent of
waterworks; John I. Booge. police justice; W.
F. Edwards, clerk.

The election, .\pril 3, 1888, resulted as
follows: Mayor, Jacob Hoover; treasurer, E.
Bertrand: assessor, D. M. Thompson; attor-
ney, 11. 1". Houghton; chief of police. J. F.
Warren ; councilmen. First ward. P. M. Tull ;
Second ward. S. S. Bailey; Third w'ard, S. D.
Waters; Fourth ward. William Kenlhauff.
D. B. Fotheringham ; city clerk. J. C. White.

Before the close of the year Mayor Hoover
moved outside of the city limits and I. S.
Kaufman became acting mayor during the
unexpired term.

-\t the election of 1889 the following ofTi-

THE I. -K

•.STOS, LENOX A;D
TI.DZ;) FOU .D.'.TIONS.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

cers were elected : Mayor, Fred Fiirth ; attor-
ney, S. G. Allen ; chief of police, J. F. War-
ren : treasurer, J. S. \\' atson : assessor, F. M.
Spain; councilmen : First ward, F. .\. Bettis;
Second ward, Peter Dueber: Third ward,
A. E. Davidson: Fourth ward, Wendell Hall;
appointments Ijy election of council superin-
tendent of streets. M. AI. Swingler; health
officer. Dr. Van Zandt; engineer, R. A. Jones.
Before the close of the year H. F. Xotbohm
was elected to fill a vacancy in the council.

The election of 1S90 resulted as follows:
Mayor, Charles F. Clough ; chief of police, M.
T. Harbord; attorney, P. F. Ouinn; assessor,
J. R. Xestor : treasurer, J. S. Watson ; coun-
cilmen : First ward, E. C. Corev ; Second
ward. E. J. Fellowes : Third ward E. H.
Bartlett; Fourth ward. A. Traut. Elected by
council; Clerk. C. O. Downing; engineer,
Oscar Huber; ]:)olice judge. C. B. Dunning:
superintendent of streets. M. I\I. Swingler ;
nuisance inspector, J. S. Greiner; fire chief.
F. B. Weinberger; superintendent of water-
works. F. P. Weymouth ; collector and reg-
istrer of waterworks. J. J. L. Peel.

The election of i8gi. the first election
after the hew charter was adopted, resulted
as follows ; Mayor, D. B. Fotheringham ;
comptroller, Theodore Reed ; councilmen ; F.
P. Cook. J. F. Spiger. G. G. Ambe. F. Bald-
win, P. Graham. H. ^\'. Greenberg, J. F.
Lockhart. P. J. Stobach. J. D. MacLean, W.
O. Nettleton. M. Tliompson. P. J- Stobach
was elected by the CDuncil its first i)resident.
Clerk, C. O. Downing: corporation counsel,
H. E. Houghton; commissioner of police, one
year. ^\'. H. \Viscombe; commissioner of fire,
two years, James ^Slonaghan : commissioner of
public works, three years. G. G. Smith.

Rose yi. Denny was made stenographer for
the cit}- clerk and has continued to the present
time. Before the close of the year W. W. D.
Turner succeeded H. E. Hough.tnn as corpora-
tion counsel.

The election of 1892 resulted as follows:

Mayor. D. M. Drumheller; comptroller, W. H.
Tyler ; councilmen : H. F. Xotbohm. E. M.
Lownes. L. Carter. P. Steep. P. Graham. D.
H. Dwight. A. Traut. J. T. Davie. J. A. Cur-
rie. P. A. Patterson. C. D. Harn, M. O. Shea,
Arthur D. Jones. C. K. Knox. F. E. Baldwin.
F. E. Baldwin was elected president of the
council; J. R. Rasmisson. clerk: P. 1". Ouinn.
attorney; commissioners. J. ^[. Buckley. W.
W. Witherspoon. James ]\h)naghan.

At the election. May, 1893, the following
officers were chosen : Mayor, E. E. Powell ;
comptroller. H. W. Tyler; treasurer. J. H.
Eardley ; assessor. L. K. Boisenault ; council-
men : J. F. Spiger, Eugene Bertrand. J. C.
Byrcl. O. G. Cooper, \\'alter France. D. H.
Dwight was elected president; William Morse,
clerk ; Mrs. Rose M. Denny, stenographer.
Appointments; commissioner. Frank Kizer:
engineer. J. W. Strack; corporation counsel,
Frank T. Post; judge of municipal court. E.
J. Fellowes ; chief of police. Peter Mertz ; chief
of fire department, F. B. Winebrenner; super-
intendent of streets, John Kitto ; superintend-
ent of waterworks. F. P. Weymouth ; engin-
eer. J. W. Strack; health officer. (]. T. Doo-
little.

Afayor for 1894. 1895. 1896, H. X. Belt.

The officers for 1895 were as follows;
Mayor. H. X. Belt; comptroller. George A.
Liebes ; treasurer, A. G. Ansell ; corporation
counsel. James Dawson ; judge municipal
court. Eugene Miller ; clerk municipal court.
E. J. Fellowes; chief of police, P. Mertz: chief
of the fire department. F. B. Winebrenner;
citv clerTx. William ]Morse: stenographer, Mrs.
Rose M. Denny; city engineer. U. B. Hough;
superintendent of streets. W. R. Marvin : su-
perintendent of water works, W. \\'. Wither-
spoon: board of health. A. F. iSlacLeod, M.
D.. H. G. :\rauzey. M. D.. D. Mason. M. D. :
health officer. W. \\'. Potter. M. D. Chy
commissioners : President board of pubhc
works, W. W. Witherspoon; president board
of police commissioners. W. R. Marvin: pres-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ident board of fire commissioners, Frank Kizer.
Councilmen : President of the council, J. F.
Spig'er; First ward. Lewis 'rhom])siin. J. F.
Spiger; Second ward. R. S. Oakley: E. Ber-
trand ; Third ward, J. M. Conistock : J. C.
Byrd; Fourth ward, (). II. Anger. (). (i.
Cooper: Fifth ward, J. A. Long. Walter
France.

The officers for 1896 were as follows:
Mayor. H. N. Belt; comptroller. C.eorge A.
Liebes ; treasurer, A. G. Ansel!; corporation
counsel, W. H. Plummer; judge municipal
court, Eugene Miller; clerk municipal court,
E. J. Fellowes; chief of police. William Havv-
tliorne; chief of fire department. I". B. Wine-
hrenner; city clerk. L. P'rank Boyd; stenog-
rapher, Mrs. Rose M. Denny; city engineer.
Otto A. Weile; superintendcnl of slreels,
W. H. Wiscombe; superintentlenl of water
works, Frank Kizer; board of health, .\. 1'".
:\IacLeod, M. D.. E. D. Olmstead, M. D.. D.
Mason, M. D. ; health ofiicer. W. W. Potter,
M. D. City commissioners : President board
of inil)lic works. Frank Kizer; president b(jar(l
of police commissioners. W. 11. Wiscombe;
president board of fire commissit)ners, A. F.
Gill. Councilmen : President f)f the council,
J. ;M. Comstock; First ward, Lewis Thompson,
C. H. Bungay; Second ward, R. S. Oakley, I).
K. Oliver; Third ward. J. M. Comstock. J.
A. Schiller; Fourth ward, O. H. Anger, W.
PI. Acuff; Fifth ward, J. A. Long, C. B.
Dunning.

The following were the officers for 1897:
Mayor, E. D. Olmstead ; comptri>ller, George
A, Liebes ; treasurer, W. S. McCrea ; corpora-
tion counsel, A. G. .\very ; judge municipal
court, Eugene Miller; clerk municipal court,
A. .S. Dibble ; chief of police, Joel !•". Warren ;
chief of fire department, A. H. Myers; city
clerk. L. Frank Boyd ; official stenogra])her.
Mrs. Rose M. Denny; city engineer. Otto .\.
^^'eile : superintendent of streets. C. R. Brown;
superintendent of water wurks. F. P. Wev-
mouth; board of health. C. S. Penfield, M. D.,

(;. W. Libby. :\1. D., E. L. Kimball. M. D. ;
health officer. W. W. Potter. M. D. : city libra-
rian. Miss lunnia Driscnll: City commis-
sioners: 1 'resident board of public works,
!•". P. Weymouth: president of board of i)olice.
C. R. Burns; president of the board of fire
commissioners. J. T. MacLean. Councilmen:
President of the council, J. !M. Comstock;
First ward, C. S. Rutter, C. H. Bungay; Sec-
ond ward, J. N. Glover, D. K. Oliver; Third
ward, J. M. Comstock, J. A. Schiller; Fourth
ward, J. D. Plinkle, W. H. Acuff; Fifth ward,
J. S. Phillips, C. B. Dunning.

The following are the city officials for
1899-1900: Mayor, J. M. Comstock: comp-
troller, Victor M. Smith ; treasurer, J. J.
j White ; city clerk, L. F. Boyd ; official stenog-
rapher, Mrs. Rose ^L Denny; corporation
counsel, A. G. Avery; police justice. H. L.
Kennan; chief of police, W. W. Witherspoon;
chief of fire de])artment, .\. II. Myers: city en-
gineer, Otto .\. Weile; health officer. Dr. W.
W. Potter. City Commissioners : President
board of commissioners. W. K. Holmes; pres-
ident board of public works and superintendent
of uater works I-". P. Weymouth; president
board of police commissicjners. street commis-
sioner and building inspector, W .K. Holmes;,
president board of fire commissioners, purchas-
ing agent and secretary of commissioners,
Robert E. Clark. Weymouth will serve one
year from May, 1899; Holmes two years, and
Clark three years. Deputies and assistants;.
Deputy comptroller. R. B. Glass ; deputy treas-
urer, Thomas H. Jones, Jr.; deputy city clerk,
Mrs. Rose .\1. Denn\-; assistant corporation
counsel. V. M. Dudley; assistant corporation
counsel, T. D. Rockwell ; assistant corporation
comisel (stenographer). James O. Cull; as-
sistant city engineer. E. L. Gerrish ; registrar
water office. Iv J. I'ellowes; assistant regis-
tnir water office. II. C. Lynde: cliief engineer
water works. R. E. Melline; engineer city hall
and boiler inspector. Charles J. Vedder; clerk
of police court, Fred S. Kom; stent)grapher

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

city commissioners, ^Mrs. Kathryn Brown:
janitor city hall, I. A. Oien ; janitor city hall.
J. C. Krowell.

POLICE DEPARTMENT.

During the early history of the city the duty
ol preserving" peace and order was thrown
upon the marshal. Mr. E. B. Hyde proved
himself an efticient officer in that capacity.

The amended charter provided for a chief
of police, to he elected hy the people, and the
first elected one was Joel F. Warren. He was
followed hy JM. (j. Harhord. Under the new
charter the office of chief of police became an
appointive one, and the first one to fill it under
the new regime \\'as Peter Mertz.

An ordinance passed Feliruarv 4. 1896,
says :

Tlie City of Spokane does ordain as fol-
lows :

The police force of the City of Spokane
shall consist of a chief of police, a captain of
police and twenty men.

Two of said policemen shall act as jailers,
one dinging the night and one during the day,
and shall he required to he on duty twelve
hours, and in addition to their duties as jailers
shall also perform the duties now done by ser-
geants of police : the chief of police and cap-
tain of police shall be ref|uired to work twelve
liours as a day's work, and must render to the
jailers such assistance as may be needed to en-
able said jailers to discharge their duties; the
chief of police shall also perform tlie duties
now performed by the license inspector; pro-
vided, the board of police shall have power to
appoint three regular specials to take the ])lace
of policemen who may be absent and to act in
cases when it is necessary to have an extra po-
liceman, said regular specials to be paid only
for actual time employed.

As amended fiy ordinance No. A646, passed
May 12, 1896.

In cases of emergency the mayor may ap-
point such special policemen as he may deem

necessary, which appointment must be in writ-
ing and filed in the office of the city clerk.

Chief Mertz was succeeded by William
Hawthorne, and he by J. F. Warren.

The present officers of the police depart-
nicni. with headquarters at cUy hall, are:
Chief, W. W. Witherspoon; Captain, James
Coverly; Desk Sergeant, George H. Hollway;
Patrol Sergeant, John T. Sullivan. The Chief
of Police is also license inspector. Day Jailor,
William C. Smith, 3. Night Jailor, B. D.
Brockman, i. Detectives, D. D. McPhee, 8;
Alexander McDonald, 15; E. J. Caffrey, 24.
Drivers patrol wagon, ^V. H. Lewis, W. D.
Freeman. Patrolmen. Regular, J. B. Dunn. 2 ;
li. C. Roft, 4 ; William Shannon, 5 ; D. J. Shee-
han, 6; R. A. Wilson, 7; D. J. McMillan, 9: W.
D. Nelson, 10; T. M. Lothroy, i i : J. F. Mc-
Dermott. u: William Weir. 13; T. D. Hern-
don, 14; J. D. Brusch, 16. Patrolmen, Regu-
lar Special. R. T. Briley. 19: .\. L. Smith, 20:
J. W. Willis, 21 ; James C. Stuart. 22: William
L. Camp, 2^ ; Paul L, Buchholz, 2^ ; .V. H. Fos-
ter, 26; P. C. J. Peterson. 2j : Martin J. Burns.
28: II. W. Parri.sh, 29: G. G. Miles. 30; .Alex-
ander Mclnnis, 31; T. H. Casey, 7i2: H. .\.
Slotko, 33 ; W. R. Fairfield. 34; C. D. Harmon.
T,-:,: J. R. Stoddard, 36; C. F. \\'alker. J. M.
Pike. H. R. Woodard. Bicycle Patrolman,
loel .S. Plindman. Dog Catcher. Louis Cole-
man. Stock P(jliceman, Walter Lawson.
There are forty men on the police force now.

W.\TER DEP.\RTMEXT.

.\s earlv as 1884 a local company under-
took to put in a Holly water system. But lack
of funds brought the enterprise to a standstill
after the pipes were on the ground. In the
emergency a number of enterprising and gen-
erous citizens came to the rescue and guaran-
teed the necessary means to complete the work,
which was done. The Echo Mill supplied the
power. In the following spring the plant was
purchased by the city, and those who had ad-
vanced money to complete the system were re-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

imbiirsed. The Echo Mill continued to supply
the power until the "great fire." After that
the pumping house on Cannon Island was built
and continued to supply the power until the
present water system came into operation.

A city ordinance dated Oct. 4, 1899, says:
The City of Spokane Falls does ordain as
follows :

Section I. That a department is hereby
created for the purpose of the management of
the water works of the city, and all matters
appertaining thereto, to be called the Water De-
partment of the City of Spokane Falls.

Sec. 2. The officers and employees of said
department shall consist of a superintendent of
the water department, an engineer, and two as-
sistant engineers of the water works, a register
.and collector of water rates, and such other
employees as may be necessary for the efficient
working of the said department; which said
employees shall be provided for as the neces-
sity therefor may arise, by a resolution or ord-
inance of the city council.

Sec. 3. The superintendent of the water
-department shall ha\-e full charge, subject to
the orders of the city council, of the entire con-
.structed water system of the city, and shall have
control and direction of the ofiicers and em-
ployees herein provided for.

Spokane can boast of a first-class water '
system of its own, which has cost nearly a mil-
lion dollars. The supply is taken from the
Spokane river at a point three miles above the
city. The source of the ri\-er is Lake Coeur
d'Alene, which is fed liy melting snow on the
mountains and innumerable springs. The
water is clear, pure and almost free from lime.
The macliinery and puiups are operated by
water ptiwer of large capacity. In order to
secure a sufficient head of water, a dam with
massive abutments of granite was constructed.
The power created is four thousand eight hun-
dred horse-jjower. F(.iur high pressure punijjs
are used with, a capacity of fourteen and a
lialf million gallons per day. There are fiftv

miles of water mains laid, the largest being
twenty-four inches, and the smallest six inches.
The hvdrants number four hundred and forty,
and are of the most improved pattern. The
present system was completed March i, 1896,
and has been constantly extended from that
time til the present with corresponding increase
of receipts. In 1899 an additional twenty-four-
iuch force main was laid from the pumping
station to a connection with the distributing
system on the nortii side of the river, with such
arrangement of cross connection and valves at
pumi)ing station that all the pumps can be dis-
charged into either main providing a break
siiould occur, practically duplicating the sys-
tem. Mr. V. P. Weymouth is the president of
the board of iniblic works, which makes him
superintendent of water works. He has filled
the position since 1889. e.xcepting the years
1895-6. There are three men in charge of the
pumjMng station, three in the office and one
outside called lineman.

\\'e submit herewith the superintendent's
last year report :

The total cash receipts of the city water
system for the year 1899 amounted to $101,-

915-85-

The ordinary operating expenses of the
plant during the year were as follows :

Pay roll $6,742. 14

Material 839.56

Total $7,581.70

The ordinary repairs during the year
amounted to the following figures:

Pay roll $1,791.41

Material 522.66

Total $2,314.07

Against the revenues of the system,
amounting to more than $100,000, there is
charged less than $10,000 for operating ex-
penses and repairs.

In addition to the receipts, amounting to
$101,915.85, the city has had free of cost all

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

the water that is needed for municipal purposes
and in the pubHc school buildings.

"Reckoned on the price charged at Port-
land, or what the city would have to pay if the
plant were owned hy private parties, the water
used for municipal purposes would cost the city
$25,000,'" said Mr. Weymouth.

The cost of raising the water pipe on How-
ard street and putting the street into proper
condition for paving was $1,674.88.

A large part of the revenue from the water
department has been used in extending the
water system about the city. All of the money
thus expended will result in increased revenues
each year. More than nine miles of new pipe
were laid during 1899 at a cost of $83,445.14.
The size of the pipe laid was as follows :

Feet.
24-inch (from the pumjiing station to

the city) 20,362

12-incli 2,278

lo-inch 1,540

8-inch 7,119

6-inch 16,108

4-iii'--li 793

Total 48,200

The tdtal amount of water consumed !)}• the
people of Spokane during the year 1899 was
2,427,132,391 gallons.

The numljer of gallons pumped into the city
system each month of last year was as follows:

January 169.365,900

February 167,131,625

March 163,126,315

April 760,895,900

May 208,797,644

June 177,408,089

July 284,457,613

August 260,593,872

September 237,901,763

October 213,002,350

November 191,703,380

December 192,747,940

Total 2,427,132,391

The interest paid by the city for the year
1899 on the $350,000 issue of water works
bonds amounted to $20,250. And in addition,
a $9,000 ]:)ayment was made on the principal.
Each year the payment on the principal will be
ir.creased $1,000 and the interest will be de-
creased in the same proportion, $10,000 having
been paid within the last two (jr three weeks as
the January payment. The principal has now
been reduced to $323,000.

The cost of the pumping station up the
river was placed at $888,000 in the inventory
last June. The plant is not mortgaged except
in an indirect way. The city has pledged the
revenues to be derived therefrom to pay the
interest and principal on the $350,000 "Frost"'
issue of warrants, agreeing not to reduce the
gross receipts from that department until all
the principal and interest shall have been fully
paid.

On the two earlier water bonrl issues, ag-
gregating $570,000, the interest is being met
annually by general taxation and is paid from
the "interest on bonds" fund. The principal
of the $70,000 issue will have to be met in
1908. The principal of the $500,000 issue will
have to be met in 191 1. Provision will be
made in two or three years for a sinking fund
to meet the principal of these and other gen-
eral bond issues.

Superintendent, F. P. Weymouth; regis-
trar, E. J. Felluwes; assistant registrar, H.
C. Lvnde : chief engineer, R. E. ]vleline : line-
man, A. C. Raymond; assistant lineman.,
James List(in.

FIRE DEP.VRT.MEXT.

The first one was voluntary and unpaid.
As early as July, 1884. a meeting was called for
the purpose of devising some m.eans whereby
fire apparatus could be obtained for the city.
A committee was appointed to ascertain the
number of hydrants required in the city. The
committee was also requested to inquire re-
o-arding terms for furnishing hose, fire-plugs.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

and hose carts. On October i, 1884, took place
the first reading of an ordinance amending an
ordinance creating a fire department for the
City of Spokane Falls. Rescue Hose No. i
and Spokane Hose No. 2 were accepted and
made a part of the fire department of the City
of Spokane Falls. On June 10, 1885, F. M.
Dallam was appointed by the mayor chief en-
gineer of the Spokane Falls fire department,
and was confirmed by the council.

The city council passed an ordinance Au-
.gust 22. 1893, as follows:

A department of the city government is
herel)v created and esta1)lished, to he known as
"The Fire Department of the City of Spokane."

Section 2. The officers of said department
shall consist of one chief of the fire department
and one assistant chief of the fire department,
who may be selected from among the eiuployecs
of the department, and in such case he shall
remain on duty the same as an employee of the
department. The department shall have such
other officers as may from time to time be pro-
vided by ordinance. The chief of the fire de-
partment shall be the executi\-c officer of the
fire department. He shall devote his exclusive
attention to its interests and sliall engage in no
■ other business.

Scctiiiii 3. The eiu]>loyees of said depart-
ment shall consist of one chief of the fire de-
partment, one assistant chief of the fire depart-
ment, four captains five foremen, three engin-
eers, three stokers, tweh'e drivers, ten hose-
wen. five truckmen and one electrician, who
shall remain on duty at all times both day and
night, suljject to the orders of the chief of tlie
fire department, and who shall sleep at the en-
gine and hose houses (;f the department.
Other and further employees may be provided
for from time to time by ordinance.

Section 4. It shall be the duty of the board
of fire coiuniissioners to assign the eni])lovecs
to duty with tlie \'arious engines, hose carts
and hook and ladder trucks belonging to the
city, and he shall keep a book in which shall be

entered the name of each officer and employee,
the date and character of his employment, his
nationality, age at the time of his employment,
whether married or unmarried, and in case of
his discharge or discontinuance in service, date
and cause thereof. He shall also keep an entry
in said book of the duty to which each employee
is assigned.

The department at present is well equipped
and thoroughly efficient and growing more
and" more so year by year. It operates a tele-
grai)h and telephone fire alarm system from
forty-two boxes. It has twelve thousand feet
of hose, twenty-nine horses and harnesses.

Rolling stock. — One second-class Silsby
steam fire engine; two third-class Silsby steam
fire engines ; one service truck ; one Prescott
-Aerial turntable truck, .seventy-five feet ; one
double eighty-gallon Champion chemical en-
gine; one doul)le fifty-gallon Holloway chemi-
cal engine; three four-gallon combination
chemical and hose ; two hose wagons ; two
chief buggies ; one sujjply wagon ; one old hose
in reserve.

The personnel of the fire department is as
follows: Head(|uarters, Annex City Hall,
northeast corner Howard and Front avenue.
A. H. Myers, chief; John L. Phillips, assistant
chief; .Albert F. Thielman, electrician; J. A.
I'hillips, secretary.

Station No. i — 418 First avenue, H. J.
Alartin, captain ; William R. Brown, foreman ;
A[. \V. Jones, driver; L. G. Alecks, F. H.
Alarsh, C. A. DeSpain. T. E. Shannon, E. AI.
Hooper, truckmen.

Station No. 2 — Corner Indiana avenue and
Standard, John F. Lindsey, captain ; II. A.
Traugber, foreman ; Carl Partridge, J. E.
Moriarity, drivers; E. F. Demmons, F.
Thompson, J. R. Demerchant. D. W. Travis,
pipemen.

Station Xo. 3 — Monroe, southwest corner
Sharp a\cnue, W. FI. Jovce. ca])tain : William

Boyle, engineer: J. Goodwin, stoker:

Peter, driver of engine; H.C. Gillette, dri\er

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

of hose wagon; Jolm Lynch and R. M. IMac-
Lean, pipemen.

Station No. 4 — First a\-enue, nortliwest
corner Adams, J. R. Yingst. captain; John
Crowley, Walter A. Chisholm, drivers; J. C.
Bennett, engineer; B. F. Tilsley, stoker; J. F.
Grant. J. Trezona, J. F. Downey, W. C. Rus-
sell, pipemen.

Station No. 5 — Annex City Hall, Howard,
northeast corner Front avenue, M. Dolan, cap-
tain ; H. A, ]\Ier(), foreman hook and ladder
company: D. C. Collins, foreman hose com-
pany; J. M. Sulivan, R. M, Waller, A. L.
Weeks, H. K. Taylor, J. W. Fitzgerald, E.
W. Puckett. truckmen : W. R. Brown, engin-
eer; G. T. Sanders, stoker; J. N. Chisholm,
T. McMahon, A. J. Cartwright. H. Keenan,
J. H. Burton, drivers; H. N. Farr, M. F.
Ryan, J. [NI. Edmison, H. F, Snamiska. Will-
iam Schulenberg, pipemen.

In the selection of firemen an effort is made
to ha\-e \'arious trades represented. There are
on the force at present harness makers, wag-
onmakers, carpenters, blacksmiths, plumbers,
painters, wheelwrights and engineers who are
utilized as far as practicable. There are six-
ty-three men on the force. The cost of repairs
for 1899 was $20,199.35. The charter provides
for a "relief fund" connected with the depart-
ment w herel>y the members contribute one dol-
lar per month, to be held by the city treasurer.
In case of sickness one dollar a day is paid
with expenses of nurse and medicines; in ac-
cident, two dollars a day and cost of nurse and
medicines, and at death, se\'enty-fi\-e dollars.
All fines go into this fund and it has accumu-
lated to o\er three thousand dollars.

REPORT OF CTTV EXGIXEER.

The following report of the citv engineer
shows the area of the city, and extent of public
impnn-ement.

Total area of city in square miles 20.2.5

Area of parks in acres 30.27

Length of sewers in miles 11.10

Miles of sewers added during past year .74

Miles of sewers reconstructed .10

Miles of sewers under construction .27

Capacity of water supply by direct pressure,

in gallons, per day 14,000,000.00

Miles of water mains in city 47.97

Miles of water mains added during jiast

year 6.45

Miles of water mains relaid ,2H

Number of fire hydrants 406

Number of tire hydrants added during the

past year 25

Length of river front suitable for manufactur-
ing purposes, in miles 4.,50

Fall of river in a distance of 1.2.J miles

through the city, in feet 1.50.00

Volume of water in Spokane at lowest stage,

in cubic feet, per minute 120,000.00

Length of gas mains, in miles 15.00

Street railway, electrical, in miles 43.76

Electrical power conductors for street rail-
way feeders, in miles ... 9.00

Electric light, arc conductors, in miles 99.00

Electric light, incandescent conductors, in

miles 22.00

Alternating, Edison 7.00

Capacity of electric station, in horse power. . 2,700.00

Elevation of city above sea level 1,900.00

Brick pavement on cement concrete 5,280 sq yds

Asphalt pavement on cement concrete 33,600 sq yds

Asphalt pavement on asphalt concrete 374 sq yds

Otto A. Weile,

City Engineer.

BO.\RD OF HEALTH.

The city charter says: "The city council
shall select and aiipoint a medical health officer,
who shall be a legally (|ualified physician, pos-
sessed of the requisite knowledge of sanitary
science, aufl of preventati\e medicine, to look
after and superintend all matters pertaining to
the health of the city, and who shall be known
and styled the health officer, and shall have
and exercise such power and ])erform such
duties as shall l.)e prescril)ed b_\' the ordinances
of the city."

The first health officer was Dr. A. S.
Camijl^ell. who died in this city over a decade
ago. Subse(|uenlly the jjosition was filled
successively by Drs. Van Zandt, C. M. Raw-
lins. J. D. McLean. G. T. Doolittle. The
present incumbent, being in office since 1893,
is Dr. \\^ W. Potter. The department has

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

improved in efficiency from year to year.
The board consists of the following officers :
Thomas -L. Catterson, IM. D., president:
Charles S. Kalb. ^I. D.. Benjamin R. Free-
man. i\I. D., Wallace W. Potter. Isl. D.. sec-
retary; health officer. Wallace W. Potter;
sanitary police. George H. Heberling, Edwin
B. Hopkinson ; pluml)ing inspector, Edward
Riley; bacteriologist, Harry S. Martin, M.
D. ; chemist, Edgar B. Van Osdel. A. M.

The last report was the seventh annual
one printed, presenting the actual mortality,
with enumeration of causes, annual rate per
one thousand, sanitary inspection, report of
plumbing inspector.

In the report of the board of health for the
year 1897. '^'"'^ following \-alual)le meteorolog-
ical report was incorporated ;

Spokane's climatic featukes.

Considering that Spokane is situated
within a short distance of the Canadian line
(latitude forty-seven degrees, forty minutes
north) at an ele\'ation of one thousand nine
hundred and furty-three feet, and near the
great Rockies, it has indeed a pleasant climate.
To look at the annexed tallies giving tempera-
ture extremes one would think it a cold and
disagreeable climate to live in. Not so. It
is, on the other hand, a climate which has the
seasons pretty well defined, where the extremes
of both summer and wiiUer are endured wiih
less incon\-enience antl suffering than climates
where the temperature extremes are not so
widely separated. The mean annual tem])era-
ture of Spokane is forty-eight degrees. In
tracing the isotherm of forty-eight degrees
across the continent it passes through the fol-
lowing places; from Spokane south through
Boise City. Idaho ; Montrose. Colorado
■Springs and Denver. Colorado; through
North Platte. Nebraska ; Des Moines. Iowa ;
Chicago, Ilinois'; Kalamazoo and Detroit.
Michigan; Ashtabula. Ohio, and on to the
Atlantic, passing through Boston. Thus it

will be seen that our annual mean tempera-
ture is the same as these cities so much south
of us.

The winter temperatures in Spokane have,
with the e.xception of the winter of 1895-96,
gone below zero. During a great cold wave
that passed o\er the Pacific northwest in Jan-
uary, 1888. the thermometer registered thirty
degrees below zero. This was a phenomenal
storm. Low temperature registered every-
where within range of the storm, as it swept
all past records before it. In California the
observers reporteil it the coldest in the memory
of tile oldest settlers. There is a dryness of
the atmosphere whicli robs the low tempera-
tures of their horrors. When the thermome-
ter sinks below the freezing point it is no-
ticed how cris]) ami pleasant the air is. In
summer the temjierature seldom reaches the
hundred mark, but there are three years in
which it has registered one hundred and two
degrees, and but five years out of the sixteen
since the weather bureau was established when
it reached one hundred. With an altitude
such as Spokane has. this temperature cannot
amount to much, and even if the thermometer
should register one hundred degrees, being a
dry atmosphere, the heat is not felt. The
temperature that is felt is that called by the
weather bureau "sensible temperature." i. e.,
the temperature of the wet thermometer, or a
thermometer which has the bulb covered with
muslin, and having been wetted, is allowed
to cool as much as possible by evaporation.
On some of the hottest days, when the tem-
jierature reaches the hundred mark, the sen-
sible temperature would only be sixty to sev-
enty-two degrees. Following these warm
waves the nights are cool, and refreshing
sleep, something unknown under eastern skies,
is possible under a blanket, .\nother feature
of the climate is the absence of sudden ami
decided falls in temperature. The variability
of temperature — that is, the average difference
in mean temjierature from one dav to an-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUXTY.

otlier covering a long periocl — is a1x)ut three
and seven-tenths degrees, proving that the
changes are wrought moderately.

The evenness of the winter temperature
is noteworthy. In Decemher and January
the mean daily average ( axerage tlifference
between the highest and lowest) is hut ten
degrees, while for long periods, say for a
week or ten days, there is scarcely enough
difference to give decided maximum or mini-
mum for the day. An instance of this was
noted recently, when ivnm Decemher 14 to
20 the greatest difference was only nine de-
grees, while the greatest difference for the
first twenty-one days of the UKinth was eight-
een degrees. These are winter figures, when
persons subject to rheumatism, pneunnjuia.
etc., would be seriously affected by sudden
or marked changes.

The march of the seasons is well defineil.
When spring comes winter can be bade adieu ;
from spring to summer is a mild step, and
from thence on to autumn and winter the
change is moderate and ])ermanent — n(jt a
cold wax'e to-day and a hot one to-morrow.

The most noticeable change in temperature
is characteristic of this entire region, that of
the "Chinook" wind: and fortunately it is
always a change for warmer weather coming
in the winter .season. In the coldest winter
months, when the ground is covered with
deep snow in jjlaces. a "Chinook" visits us.
and before we realize it, all the snow has melted
and gone. The strangest feature of the Chinook
is the comparative absence of water from the
melting snow. This peculiar wind seems to
h.ave the i)ower of carrying the water as it goes.

The pre\ailing winds in this section are
those from the southwest <|uadrant. bringing
to us as the}' do the modifying air from the
ocean which tempers the rigors of winter and
the heat of summer. There is an absolute
al)sence of cyclones and tornadoes. With a
record extending back to the winter of 1880-
81. there has never been a wind of greater
velocity in Spokane than f(jrty-eight miles jjcr
hour, or what might be called a "fresh gale."'
There are few points in the United States
with a similar altitude and si_) low maximum
wind \elocity as S])okane. Days and weeks
frequently pass with a velocity of not o\er five
or six miles per hour, and the average hourly
velocit}' for the past sixteen years is only four
and nine-tenths miles.

The most valual)le feature of Spokane cli-
mate is the equal distribution of preci])itation
throughout the year. There is an entire ab-
sence of "wet seasons" and "dry seasons" in
this section. The greater portion of the ])re-
ci])itation falls, of course, in the winter months.
.And there is but one month in the past six-
teen \'ears when rain has not fallen in .Sjxi-
kane.

This distribution of moisture throughout
the ve.ar is extremelv \alualjle. irrigation be-
ing unnecessarv : no "wet" ov "dry" seas(.)n to
contend with, or consider when looking for-
ward to a season's yield. In wmter snow falls
in varving de])ths. .\t times there is \-ery little
or none on the ground. During December
there was no snow in sight, except on the far
dkstant mountain summit, a "Chinook" hav--
ing carried it away.

CHAPTER XVIII.

SPOKANE AS A COMMERCIAL CENTER.

MANUFACTURES.

Spokane possesses sucli unusual facilities
in all lines of manufacture that it makes it nal-
•urally the industrial center of the great "In-
land Empire." The almost unparalleled water-
power, with seven railroads, are advantageous
features that especially invite those desirous
'of establishing industrial enterprises. Al-
ready such institutions are numerous.

"Sp(jkane has mer three hundred manu-
facturing and industrial cnncerns. The lead-
ing industries are Hour, lumber, lirick, tiling
and putterv, beer, paint, snap, brooms, crack-
ers, meat packing, cigars and iron castings.
Among the minor industries are artificial liml)
manufacturers, awning and tent manufacturers,
.book binderies, box maunfactmx'rs, cider and
vinegar manufacturers, cottin manufacturers,
■electric lights, electrotypers, hat makers, jew-
elry manufacturers, mattress mantifacturers,
marble works, cabinet manufacturers, candy
manufacturers, car[)et weavers, l)ook and job
printers, shingle mills, sawmills, sash and door
factories, trunk factories, .\ddetl to these are
blacksmith shops, harness shops, taxidermists,
laundries, sheet metal workers, artificial stone
makers, merchant tailors and shoemakers."

A full descrijjtive treatment of all wnuld
fill a \\)lume, therefore condensation is impera-
tive.

Union Inm Works. — It is gratifying to the
eye and business sense to note the thoroughly
complete and well appointed foundry and ma-
chine shops of the Union Iron Works, which
occupv about two acres of gnjund in Heath's
addition, having their i_iwn side tracks on the
jnain line of the S. F. & X. Railway.

Established in 1889, the concern kept pace

with the local conditions of this section, and
built up a prosperous trade, notwithstanding
the loss of the entire plant by fire in 1894.
The present showing, however, dates from
September, 1898. when some of the leading
capitalists. seeing an opportunity offered for in-
vestment, bought a control, re-organized the
company witii increased capital, and at the
same time purciiased the plant and good will of
the Reid Machine Company. The present
commodious fire-proof buildings were erected
and stocked with tiie newest machinery and
modern equipment, as well as large supplies of
raw material tiirect from the mills and fur-
naces for manufacture.

A good ixjrtion of the trade of the great
mining country adjacent, whicii hitherto was
forced to go elsewhere, is now iiandled satis-
factorily here, and some idea of tiie magnitude
of the business can l)e gathered from the fact
that the average number of men employed in
1899, per month, were seventy Iiands, and the
running expenses about two hundred and fifty
dollars per day. a mighty factor to the credit
of Spokane's numerous enterprises.

1 he concern since their estal)lishnient can
point tt) many ornaments of their handiwork,
having furnished the iron and steel used in the
erection of many of the prominent buildings,
not alone in Spokane, but in Walla Walla. Col-
fax, Lewiston, Moscow, Wallace, Wardner,
Xelson, Rossland and many of the outer pros-
perous towns in Washington, Idalio, Mon-
tana and British Columbia ; and it is a matter
of local ])ride that some of the huge, as well as
delicate, machinery, including condensers,
osmogenes. strainers, mi.xers. beet wheels, gas
washers, etc., for tiie Washington State Sugar

EDO LM5TED M D

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Refinery, at \\"a\-erly. \\ere made here, in com-
petition witli eastern and foreign manufacturers.

The firm is making a specialty of mining
maciiinery. and builds engines, boilers, ore
crushers, hoists, horse whims, hand hoists,
pulleys, sawmill and smelter supplies, etc., and
the stock of standard patterns, which have
been accumulating, and which were gathered
at a great cost, enable them to distance all
competitors, and scarcely anyone cares to enter
the field against them.

The officers of the company are : E. J.
Roberts, president: .\ustin Corl.iin. second vice-
president : J. M. Fitzpatrick, secretary and
treasurer ; C. H. Prescott, superintendent ;
H. E. AlcCamy, assistant superintendent;
and their di)\vn town office is located at 301
Hyde Building.

National Iron Works — This is one of the
oldest and most important industries of its
kind in the "Inland Empire." It was organ-
ized in 1887 and began operation at its pres-
ent location, Havermale Island, or 501 How-
ard street. J. H. Boyd is president and man-
ager, and is thoroughly ecpiipped for his busi-
ness. The pluck and energy of the manager
was evidenced something like a }ear ago in
the speedy rebuilding of the plant. They
manufacture gasoline and steam engines, boil-
ers, elevators, architectural iron works, quartz
mills and crushers, concentrators, ore cars,
buckets and general and mining machniery.
They are also engaged in general repairing of
.every description.

The location is most central and the water-
power is all that could be asked for. The
National Iron Works are favorably known iKjt
only in this city, but all through the surround-
ing country to Idaho, Montana and British
Columbia.

There are thirty-five men employed at the
present time, and the moving machinery and
the activity on all hands indicate prosperity.

Spokane Iron Works, Engineers, Found-
ers and Machinists, Builders, Mining, Milling

and Smelting Machinery — This industry was
started the first of September, 1899, '^y Messrs.
George M. Hull and Charles Walton, in the
building formerly occupied by the Reid Ma-
chine Company, on the Big, or Havermale Is-
land. The premises occupied consist of a
building 8o.x8o, supplied with modern ma-
chines and appliances, with water motive
power, and ten men are emiiloyed.

Sp<ikane Foundry — This industry was
started at its present location, E. 1402 Sprague
avenue, over two years ago. The proprietors
are H. A. Klein and C. Frahm. and they manu-
facture chilled plow-shares, furnaces, portable
French and family ranges, stove supplies,
dutch ovens, kettles, boxes and collars, sled-
sh(jes, couplings and flanges, grates and wash-
ers, sash-weights, lintels and plates. They
employ six men and find abundant market in
the city. The foundry will soon be removed
from its present location, which is leased
ground, a few blocks south on Third avenue
on land owned by the company.

Northern Pacific Shops — This is the larg-
est industry in Spokane. Until 1896 the
Northern Pacific shops for this division were
at Sprague. During that \ear the plant was
burnetl. which was the occasion for the re-
moval of the same to Spokane. During the
year above mentioned extensive stone shops
were erected. The machine shop, carpenter
shop and round house are large ami airy. The
supply house, where the offices are, is also large
and con\'enient. The Northern Pacific Com-
pany employs in this city about three hundred
men, and the payroll amounts to over one
thousand dollars a day. Frederick \\\ Gil-
bert is the division superintendent, and Wil-
liam Moir the master mechanic.

Water Power — An eminent engineer who
made a careful study of Spokane water power
had this to say : "Tiie city of Spokane is sit-
uated <jn the eastern margin of the broad
Washington prairie. This prairie has an an-
nual rainfall of abount twenty inches, but the

lOO

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

water shed of the river above the falls is
chiefly a mountainous area sloping toward the
west. These mountain slopes condense more
moisture borne by the prevailing westerly
winds from the Pacific ocean than the plain.
The depth of the annual rain upon the water-
shed of the river may safely be estimated as
averaging twenty-four inches for the whide
year. This water-shed embraces part of
Washington, part of Idaho and a small area
of Montana, and measures about four hundred
and fifty square miles. The beautiful Coeur
d'Alene lake in Idaho receives the greater part
of this drainage from the St. Mary's. St. Jos-
eph's and Coeur d' Alene rivers, and it acts as
a vast storage reservoir to equalize the flow of
tlie river during the entire year, stirring up
the vast volume of water brought down by
the melting snow in the spring to feed the
flow of the river during the succeeding months
when the rainfall on the lower part of tiie
water-shed is very light. This lake has an
area of about sixty-nine square miles, accord-
ing to the survey of Lieutenant Hayden, of
the United States Army, and this natural stor-
age is a very important factor in determining
the value of the water power of the Spokane
river. Should the time come when the de-
mand for power exhausts that which now can
be supplied by the present low-water flow of
the river, a dam placed across the mouth of
the lake would greatly increase its storage
capacity and add tcj the low-water fl(nv of the
river, increasing its volume very materially.
The water-power (_)f Spokane has natural di-
visions made by the several islands occurring
in the stream, thus making the developing of
the water power a \ery easy proposition, and
also distributing to [jower sites (jver a large
area of territory, giving ample space for the
construction of mills and factories which use
the power."

At present the minimum flow of water,
low water, furnishes thirty thousand horse-
power, yet the testimony of t!ie e.xpert re-

ferred to shows that it can be douliled. whicii
means much.

Tlie horse-power which has made Minne-
apolis famous as a manufacturing city, grow-
ing two hundred thousand inhabitants,
is only about twenty thousand. The adapta-
tion of the Spokane river to utilization tlie year
round is remarkable. The falls are divided
into three sections. The first falls fourteen
feet in a run of four hundred feet. Then the
river is dividetl into two almost equal size
channels by Havermale island, but the opera-
tions of the Great Northern Railroad seem to
narrow tlie south channel. At the lower end
of the said island, which is about a quarter of
a mile in length, are three other small islands
which divide the river into five channels. To
the foot of Havermale Island the river falls
about sixty-five feet, and below the smaller
islands the river becomes one channel again,
and rushes on, and in a few hundred feet takes
its final plunge of over seventy feet. Water
power already developed is about ten thousand
horse power. Careful estimates have been
made showing that the cost of the develop-
ment of one thousand horse power would be
eighty-one thousand, fixe hundred (k)llars. and
the interest on this investment with annual ex-
pense of maintaining and operating the same
would be eighteen dollars and fifty-three cents
per horse power per year.

The cost of developing five thousand horse
power on a fall of seventy feet would be one
hundred and sixty-se\en thousand dollars, the
annual interest included would be ten dollars
antl fifty cents per h(jrse power. For twenty
thousand hcirse power the cost of operating
would be ten di illars per horse power per year.
Compare this with the average cost of steam,
which is not less than fifty dollars per horse
power annually.

Edison Electric Illuminating Company —

This is the largest patron of the water power.

The station is located at the foot of the lower

, falls and is a massive building alive with in-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

lOI

tricate machinery. This is one of the great-
est water power stations for the generation of
electric currents in the country. In 1885 a
few local capitalists built a small plant on the
north side of the river running l:)y one water
wheel. It generated enough electricity for
twelve arc lights and three hundred incan-
descent lights. In 1888 the Edison Electric
Illuminating Company of Spokane Falls was
incorporated and absorbed the old company and
plant. They moved to the rear of the C. & C.
mill, in the old Post mill Iniilding. and soon
equipped eighty arc lights and twelve hundre<l
incandescent. At the time of the great fire it
had one hundred and thirty-fi\e arc lights and
eighteen hundred incandescent. The loss of
the company in the fire was great — all the
poles being burned. The present building is
sixty-five by one hundred and twenty feet, with
an addition of thirty b_\' furty. The f(junda-
tion is of heavy granite laid in Portland
cement. It is designed to have uninterrupted
power day and night all the year round.
Plans and designs were prepared Ijy H. A.
Herrick. and it was constructed under the
superintendency of Cul. J. T. Fanney. The
Edison Electric Illuminating Company have
the entire lighting of the city and also furnish
power to many of our largest plants.

Washington Water Power Company —
This company controls the Edison Electric Il-
luminating Company, Spokane Street Rail-
way Company. Spokane Electric & Ross Park
Street Railway Company, and are the owners
of the C. & C. Ilouring mills. It employs
two hundred men. The ofticers of the com-
pany are: President, H. M. Richards: first
\'ice-president, V. Lewis Clark; second \ice-
president, J. D. Sherwood : secretary and gen-
eral manager, W. S. Norman: treasurer, D.
L. Huntington : and these gentlemen crMupose
the directorate together vrith Messrs. J. L.
Prickett. J. W. Chapman and C. C Reeder.

Spokane Marble Works, S. G. Frost. Pro-
prietor, Wholesale and Retail Marble and

Granite Dealer — This inchrstry was started
eleven years ago by Mr. My rick. Mr. Frost
purchased it ten years ago. It is located at
0827 Monroe street. H. Matzke is the man-
ager, and fi\-e men are employed.

Washington ^Monumental and Cut Stone
W orks — The office and works are located at
1508 to 1530 Second avenue. The owners
?re H. P, Sched and F, Swanson. This indus-
try was established in 1897 at the corner or
Howard street and Third a\-enue. They have
quarries on Little Spokane river and on Latah
creek, and manufacture and deal in granue
and marble cemetery and all lines of cut
stone work. The number of men employed
varies from five to twenty, according to the
season.

FACTORIES .\ND MILLS.

King, Sash, Door & Lumber Company. —
This company was incorporated in 1897. and
are manufacturers of windows, doors, mould-
ings, fixtures and all kinds of finish. The cap-
ital is fi\e thousand dollars and factory and
office are located at North Washington street,
near tlie Cnion depot. The company consists
of T. I. King, president and treasurer; Isaac
Baum. \-ice-presi(lent; George Kienzle, .secre-
tary. Twenty-fi\e men are employed, and the
principal market in the city, although some
shipping is done to other states.

Holland-Horr M'M Comi)any, Wholesale
and Retail Dealers in Lumber, Lath, Shingles,
Doors. Windows, Mouldings and Mill Work. —
The factory and lumlier yard are located on the
corner of Gardner and ]Madison, on Boone
street car line. The business was established
in 1892. The members of the firm are W. T.
Horr. ]3resident and treasurer; John Heran,
secretary, with T. H. Holland. E. H. Horr,
R. [. Horr and above ofticers as trustees. At
the sawmill, located at Clayton, managed by
Mr. Holland, twenty-five men are employed,
and at the factory and yards, forty men. The

I02

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

company has a capital of twenty thousand dol-
lars (paid up). Their market is Spokane ami
vicinit)', Idaho and British Columbia.

Washington ]\Iill Company. — They are the
leading manufacturers of lumber, sash and
doors, fruit boxes, and interior finish in the
city or county. The company was incorpn-
rated in 1892, and its present capital is seventy-
hve thousand dollars. W. H. Acuff, president
of the city council, is the president; G. j\I. Bar-
line, secretary; J. C. Barline, treasurer: J. W.
Cook, superintendent. D. Dahline is 'the fac-
tory foreman, and George \V. Hoag yard fore-
man. The office and factory are located on the
corner of Cedar street and Great Northern
Railway, and tlie sawmill at Milan, and the ag-
gregate number employed are one hundred and
seventy-five. The business has increased from
year to year so that at present it is more than
double what it was in its early history. They
have a market all over eastern Washington —
north, south, east and west; also in Idaho,
Montana and British Columbia. The manu-
facture and sale of fruit bo.xes have grown
to great proportions, being sent in large (juan-
tities to the Snake river country, Walla Walla,
Portlach, Culumltia riser region and Dther
places where fruits are handled.

Ashenfelter Mill Comiiany. — This company
was organized in 1S91 by H. C. Ashenfelter,
The present owner is W. C. Ashenfelter,
with A. Burns as superintendent. Tw-enty men
are employed at the factory, on Pacific avenue
and Walnut street, and nearly the same num-
ber at the sawmill at Alilan, under the manage-
ment of C. yi. Davis. They depend almost
v.'holly upon home market.

Spokane and Idaho Lumber Company,
Dealers m and Manufacturers of Lumber,
Lath, Shingles, Sash and Doors, Office and
YardS.iuth 159 Adams Street. — This company
was incorporated in 1893, and was the suc-
cessor of Paterson & Company, which was the
successor of the Spokane Lumber & ^lanufac-
turing Company, (jrganized fourteen years ago

and operating for a time on the corner of Mill
and Railroad, until it combined with the Spo-
kane Mill Company. .The present officers are:
H. M. Strathern, president ; Morris Williams,
vice-])resident : C. M. Patterson, secretary and
treasurer. The sawmill and principal factory
is at I'ost Falls, superintended by Mr. Strath-
ern, where fifty persons are employed. The
extended yards in the city, and the factory for
finish work put in last year, which is now being
enlarged, and number of men employed, one
hundred in all, are indications of increasing
prosperity.

Northwestern Manufacturing Company,
Manufacturers of Bank Fixtures, Bar Fi.\-
tures. I'uruiture, Show Cases, Grills, Stair
Work. — This company was incori)orated and
began to do business in 1899, with office and
factory Madison and Northern Pacific Rail-
road. The ])resent officers are W. M. Mc-
\'ay, president; O. J. Jones, secretary: Will-
iam Chilberg, superintendent, and they employ
twenty persons and send their goods all over
the "Inland Empire."

The Saw-Mill PlKcnix. — This is located on
the site and operated by the same water power
as the old Spokane Mill Company, the history
of which goes back to the very beginning oi
the town. References to ft are made in other
parts of this work. For many years while
under the management of the late E. J. Brickel
and others, it was the most important manu-
facturing industry in the city. While the
present concern is not in fact related to the
company referred to, yet historically it is its
successor. The present company began op-
eration early last year and at present em-
ploys fifty-five men. E. T. Cartier van Dissel
is the manager.

Central Planing Mill. — This representa-
tive Inisiness was established seven years ago
by Mr. Charles Russell, the jjresent propri-
etor. The mill is situated at Bernard and
Ferry streets and is 50x100 feet in area and
four stories high. They manufacture doors.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

103

windows, sasli. Ijlinds. mnuldings, and all
kinds of mill work. The lumher comes from
Gray's sawmill, near Chattaroy. About one
hundred men are employed in all and they find
them.<^elves unable to meet the demand of the
city trade.

Childs Liunl>er and ^lanufacturing Com-
pany. — The mill and lunilier yard are located
in Heath's third addition, blocks 36 and 2,7-
on Ermina avenue. The company was or-
ganized December 20, 189S, and have been
doing a lively business from the lieginning.
They get their lumber from the sawmills on
the Spokane Falls and Northern Railway.
E. R. Childs is the manager.

J. F. Se.xton & Company. — This firm was
established under the name of Se.xton & Mer-
ry weather in 1888. In 1 89 1 Mr. Sexton be-
coming sole owner, the present name was
adopted. The offices and warehouses are on
Railroad avenue, between Mill and Post
streets, wdiile large yards are operated on
Pacific avenue and Maple street. The yards
front four hundred feet on the Nortliern Pa-
cific tracks, affording the very best transpor-
tation facilities. ^Nlr. Sexton deals in lumber
of all kinds, shingles, nn adding, white pine
and cedar doors and window's, and has built
up a good lousiness which is constantly extend-
ing over tlie adjacent county.

Star Shingle Company. — The mill is lo-
cated on Oak street and Great Northern track
and is owned by S. N. Tefft. From seven to
ten men are employed and the wood comes
from different points in Idaho, .\bout half
the shingles manufactured are sold in the city,
and the other half is shipped in car load lots
to outside towns.

Central Shingle Company. — Tliis mill is lo-
cated on Havermale island, in the rear of the
National Iron Works, and the pro])rietors are
J. F., J. E. & J. L. Farmer — the latter being
foreman. They began business in 1894, and
manufacture shingles of all grades, and deal
in shavings, firewood and sawdust. Ten men

are employed and abundant market is fnund
within the city.

Spokane Collin I'actory Companv. .Manu-
facturers of Wood and Clntb Burial Cases,
Linings and Robes, and Jobbers of Metallics
and Undertaker's Supplies. — The company con-
sists of S. M., E. L. and C. E. Smith, and
the factory is located at 914 and 916 Second
avenue, where nine men are employed. It
was organized in May, 1896, and the business
has l)een extending from year to yea-r so that
at the present time tlieir goods find a market
all r)ver eastern Washington, Oregon, Idalu),
Montana and British Columbia.

G. ]\Ieese & Company. — The enterprise
was estalilished in 1893 liy ^Messrs. INIeese and
Colder, the present name being adopted when
Mr. Meese became sole proprietor last Octo-
Ijer. The premises occupied for the business
ccmsist of tine fiom" and a basement, each of
which is 40.x 1 00 feet in area, affording large
acc(immodatii:)n for the immense stock of
goods that is alwavs carried. The \\ ashing-
ton broom factory, owned by the same firm
and operated in the same building, is now
making their own broom handles from timber
raised in this section of the country, thereby
leaving thousands of dollars at home which
would otherwise go to the east and also giving
employment to several men. The capacity of
the factory is twenty xlozen of brooms per
dav. The business is wholesale in character
and is wide in extent, the trade covering all
the territiirv within a radius of two hundred
miles' of Spokane. Mr. G. Meese is sole pro-
prietor of the business.

The Spokane Broom Factory. — This fac-
tory was established October 15, 1894. The
factory is at 324 Washington street. It is
splendidly e(|uipped with all the machinery
necessary for the successful prosecution of the
busiiiess. .Ml kinds of I)rooms and broom work
are manufactured, and the productions of the
house have now a splendid reputation and an
immense trade, owing to their general excel-

I04

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUXTY.

lence. The business extends tlirougliout east-
ern Wasliington and Idaho. Tlie proprietors
of this business are Messrs. Fritz Theihnan. F.
I'". Xeitzel, A. C. Xeitzel and Joe Xeitzel. They
employ five men, and deal with wholesale deal-
ers in town.

As a manufacturer of flour we now hold
the first ])Iace west of the Rocky mountains.
We have no rival from Alaska to Me.xico, nor
in fact anywhere west of !Minneai)olis. As a
flour manufacturing point we will in a few
years go beyond every city in .\merica unless
it may be the city just named. While it is less
than t\vent\- years since the first flour was man-
ufactured at this point, yet so ra])id has been
the growth of this industry that there are now
only seven cities in America that have a larger
output of flour than Spokane.

Centennial ^ililling GMii])any. — Among the
enterprises that ha\e made Spokane famous as
a milling centre is the abo\-e company. The
nfills and offices are located on the corner of
Howard street and Mallon a\-enue. Thi.s com-
])riny was incori)orated in 1890 under the laws
i>r W'ashingtrm. with a paid u])-capital of one
hundred thcusand <li)llars. and fn>ni the verv
outset has enjoyed e.\ce])tional ])ros])eritv.
Each year has seen the Imld upon ])ublic con-
hdence grow firmer, until to-day the patronage
c<.nies fn>m all ])arts of Washington Idaho.
Aiiintana and the northwest in general, and is
still rapidly expanding. The flour mill is a
Ine-story structure. 60x40 feet in area; the
cereal mill is 70.X40 feet in area, five stories
high, and the massive brick storehouse is loox
100 feet in dimensions. .Ml modern machinery
and appliances are sujiplied. The number of
workmen regularly emiiloyed is thirty-fi\-e. not
counting the extra help fre<pientlv needed.
They manufacture the celebrated "Crjld Drop"
l>atent and other favorite brands of llour,
"Wheat ]\Ianna" and a host of other cereals,
and are shijipers of grain, tlour, feed and nfil!
stuft'. The outi)Ut of flour is se\en hundred
barrels a da\'. and of cereals one hundred bar-

rels a day. Islr. Moritz Thomscn is the pres-
ident: Col. I. X. Peyton is the vice-president;
Mr. Samuel Glasgow is secretary and treas-
urer, and with the ])resident manages the busi-
ness. The company has a large plant at Seattle,
the mill having a capacity of two thousand
barrels a day. and the flour is ship]ied to many
foreign countries — China. Japan. Russia, Si-
b.eria and others.

C. & C. Mills — On this site was built the
first flouring mill in Sjiokane, by Frederick
Post, referred to in another chapter. Clark and
Curtis built the C. & C. mills in 1884. but it is
now owneil l)y the \\'ashingtoii Water Power
Company. The Portland Flouring Mills Com-
pany, which has nine flouring mills in all. has
leased it for a series of years. Mr. George
Shiel is the Spokane agent. The capacity of
the mills is from six hundred to six hundred
and fifty barrels a day, making one hundred and
fifty thousand barrels this season. The brands
manufactured are the "Plansifter." "Sui)erl),"
"Spokane" and "C. & C." Though having an
extended home market, the ex])ort business is
the most im])ortant. The Post building,
with its timl)er. is yet in good condition,
and much of it is used for oflice ])uri)oses. Xo
Ijetter evidence of the excellency and comjilete-
ness of the machinery could be presented than
the fact that the mills have been running with-
out a sto]) for eleven months. The wheat is
conveyed from the railroad cars to the mills in
electric cars and emptied without handling.
The power is perfect, and ne\er fails. Thirty
men are employed.

The Echo Mills. — These were the second
flouring mills built in Spokane. The first
building was erected by Havermale and Davis.
It came into the possession of Benthen B. Bra-
vinder and Albert E. Keats in 1887. The first
building was destroyed by fire, and the present
brick structure, costing about fifty thousand
dollars, exclusive of machinery, was erected in
1892. The ef|ui])ments are effual to anything
in the Pacific northwest, and the brands of

lr,a,

'/Vfi

REV. SAMUEL G. HAVERMALE

SPOKANE

MRS. S. G. HAVERMALE

SPOKANE

THE NEW YO-K

PUBLIC LlD.,A.v7

ASTOR, LENOX A.D
TILDEN FOU -OATIONS.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY,

105

flour manufactured were equally popular at
home and abroad. About two years ago com-
plications arose that resulted in cessation of
operation. The mills are still idle.

Cami)bell Candy Company. Manufacturers
of Fine Confectionery and Dealers in Nuts.
Confectionery and Bakers' Supplies, Propri-
etors of SpiDkane Spice Mills. Grinders of
Pure Spices and ^Manufacturers of Celelirated
Butterfly Baking Powder. — The proprietnrs
are J. W. and \\ S. Campbell and they liave
operated it fc^r six }-ears with success. The
factory and salesroom are on Post street, be-
tween Main and Front avenues and tlieir
market is the city and surrounding country.

Spokane Mattress & Upholstering Com-
pany. — In the fall of i88g this business was
established and from the outset has enioved
a most libei'al patronage until to-d;i\- the trade
comes frijin all parts of east Washington and
neighboring states. The company manufac-
tures mattresses, cots and wire springs, lounges
and couches, and are jobbers of iron beds.
Ivlr. S. L. Wood is the proprietor and the fac-
tory is on Havermale island and supplied with
modern machinery. Twenty men are em-
ployed.

Spokane Soaji Works. — This establishment
is Ifjcated on Oak street and Great Northern
track. After lieing in operati<in for sex'eral
years it was jiurchased three years ago by B.
L. Gordon & Company. It manufactures the
celebrated "Smilax" soa]) and other brands.
The capacity is twn hundred thousand pounds
per month ;uid four men and two ladies are
constantly employed. The gootls ha\-e a
ready market in Washington, Idaho, Mon-
tana an<l P.ritish Columbia.

Sini])son & Company. — This company is
located on the corner of First a\-enue and .\sh
street and is engaged m the manufactiu-e of
L'unidr}- and toilet soaps and sal soda. This
industry started in 1894 with a capital of
live thousand dollars. J. M. Simpson is the
p.roprietcM" and employs three persons 'to as-

sist him in the factory and two men on the
road on commission.

Gallantl-Burkc I'rewing and Malting Com-
pany. — This company is capitalized for one
hundred thousand dollars and has an immense
and thoroughly equipped establishment, em-
]iloying twenty-five persons, on Broadway
avenue, between Post and Lincoln streets,
overlooking the falls. It was organized in
1S91, and the officers are: Julius Galland.
president: Theodore Galland. secretary:
.\dol])h Galland, treasiuTr: S;nnuel Galland.
superintendent. The business has extended
year by year proportionate to increase of pop-
ulation and the i)roducts are sent at present
not only all over Washington, but also to
Oregon, Idaho, ^lontana and British Colum-
laia.

.New York Brewery. — This establishmep.
was built nearly fourteen years ago ky the
late Rudolph Gorkow. It is located on Front
a\-enue and Washington street and owned by
the estate of Rudolph Gorkow. W. J. C. Wake-
field, administrator. T\vent\' men are em-
plo_\-ed.

New York Bottling Works. — The projiri-
etor is Adam Wicser and the location is 220
Main a\'enue. This enterjjrise started eight
years ago and the list of productions includes
lieer. sarsaparill;u ginger ale. a])])le and or-
ange cider, champagne, lemonade, cral) cider
iind all carb-onated beverages. Fi\'e men are
employed.

Washington Cracker Com])ar.y. — This
company was organized in i8yi. but wa.s suc-
ceeded by the Pacific Biscuit Company in 1899.
The offices and factory are at the corner of
Bernard street and I'acific avenue. Tiie build-
ing is three stories in height and 30x122 feet.
with a basement. The first and second floors
are used for the manufacture of crackers,
fancv biscuits, etc. The third lloor is used
for candy, which is the most complete of its
kind in tlie northwest, where all kinds of plain
and fancv candies are manufactured, a spe-

io6

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

cialty being made of the celebrated C. C. cough
drops. From forty to fifty people are employed.
The quaHty of their productions is unsur-
passed anywhere. The trade is wholesale and
extends as far south as Boise City and north
into British Columbia.

Y. H. Seltenreich. — Successor to T. H.
Palladio and Albert Harper & .Son. makers
and repairers of high grade violins, mandolins,
guitars, basses, etc. The business was estab-
lished fi\e years ago at 173 South Stevens
street, the present location.

^^'ashington Brick, Lime & Manufactur-
ing Company. — To this company we are in-
debted for the beautiful Ijrick of which the
new court house is built and also the fireproof-
ing of its Walls and partitions. The clay
works of the company are located at Clayton
on the .Spokane Falls & Northern railway.
There the comjiany not only manufactures
beautiftd dry pressed brick but other \-ari-
eties including red. Imff. UKitlled, etc. They
are also the only maufacturers of a superior
quality of fire brick which has been tested
at the Butte smelters and highly endorsed. .\
few miles north nf this plant, on the Spokane
Falls & Northern, is located the extensive lime
plant of this company, where they manufac-
ture the well-known "Valley Brook White
Lime," which is marketed in eastern Wasli-
ington, Idaho and western Montana. The
high quality of the products of this firm is
recognized throughout the northwest, their
brick ha\ing been selected for the State univer-
sity at Seattle, and several buildings in Port-
land, Butte, .Vnac(nida and other cities. The
offices and warehouses of this company are on
Stevens street and the Northern Pacific track,
where they carry a stock not only of their own
products, l)ut of other building materials, such
as plaster, hair, cement, etc.

Washington Carriage Works. — This busi-
ness, located at 414 Sprague avenue, was es-
tablished five years ago by Mr. J. G. Hartert.
Carriages are built and repaired and archi-

tectural work is made a specialty. Several
exjjert workers are employed.

Trapschuh & Fassett, carriage makers and
blacksmiths, corner of First and Stevens
streets, founded their business se\en years ago.
They do all kinds of repairing.

The Diamond Carriage Shop, a successful
Spokane enterprise of whicii Messrs. Luther
Jacques and J. C. ^lountain are the progres-
sive proprietors. — Seven years ago this Inisi-
ness was established and it has been success-
ful. The sliop at 822 First avenue, is 25X-
100 feet in area. Five skilled assistants are
employed. Blacksmitliing, horseslioeing, car-
riage and wagon manufacturing business are
attended to.

Cascade Steam Laundry. — .\mong the rep-
resentative enterprises of this kind here is the
Cascade Steam Laundry, 911 Bridge avenue.
Tliis business was establishetl seven years ago,
and tlirough efficiency has liecome most pop-
ular. The premises occupied compose a three-
story building, 25x80 feet in area. Tliis is
perfectly equipped, being provided with the
kitest improved apparatus known to the in-
dustry. Twenty-seven people are given con-
stant employment. The proprietors are Messrs.
.\. J. Keise, P. E. I-'isher, S. H. Freidman.

Spokane Steam Laundry. — 'I'his business
was established nine years ago, and is the suc-
cessor of tlie oldest estal)lishment of the kind
in the city. The laundry is at 401 Howard
street Ijridge, and comprises a two-story
building, 30x100 feet in area. The equip-
ment is most perfect, including all the steam
machinery and otiier improved appliances
kncnvn. The Spokane laundry has made an en-
\iable reputation for the general excellence of
its work and has secured a very large patron-
age. The proprietors are Messrs. H. M.
^klosely and F. G. Meeks

The Washington Steam laundry, conducted
by ^Messrs. A. A. Hosford and James Tyra,
was established eight years ago and by its su-
perior work has de\eloped an immense busi-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

107

ness, wiiicli amounts to Ijetween two hundred
and three hundred dollars per week. The
laundry is at 503 Alain avenue. It is pro-
vided with the latest improved machinery
and appliances.

JModel Laundry, located at 404 W. Wash-
ington street, Henry A. Schmidt, proprietor.
The liusiness was established in 1S99 and now
employes four persons.

BRICK YARDS.

Tlie first attempt to manufacture bricks
ii- this city was east of j\lr. H. T. Cow-
ley's place near Hillyard street and Sixth
a\-enue. But the nldest brickyard miw in
operation is that of J. T. Davie & Company,
locatetl about three mdes southwest of Howard
street m: the Medical Lake road. Mr. J. T.
Davie started this brickyard twenty years ago.
It employs during the working season about
forty men. Very near is the brickyard of
Triplet ^i Wallace, which started in 1886, and
employs during the season from twenty-tive to
tlnrty-Hve men. Both yards manufacture
first class brick and find a ready market Utv it
in the city. '1 he J. T. Davie Cumpany ex-
pects to employ a larger number of men this
coming season than at any other time before.

-STREET R.\ILR0.\DS.

The street railway system of Spokane is
to-day doulitless etjual to that of any city (.)f its
size in the country. It began with a horse-car
line established l)y A. J. Ross in 18S6. Messrs.
Holmes and Moore established the Sp(_)kane
Caljle Com])any, which ran from Sec >nd ave-
nue and Monroe street to Twickenham park
in 1887.

The first electric line to be built was liy the
Ross Park Electric Street Railway Company,
which was organized April 17, 1888. Tlr.s
road was open to Ross Park in November,
1889, wiien nearly five thousand jieople im-
proved the opportunity to take a ride. The
prime movers were Cyrus Bradley, G. B. Den
nis, A. J. Ross, and I. S. Kaufman.

The Spokane Electric Railway was estal)-
li.shed in 1891, the road beginning at Whiting's
addition and running south on Monroe street,,
then along the track of the Spokane street
Railway to Howard, and thence to Liberty
Park.

'1 he Montrose Park Aloter Line was built
fri:.m Ri\-erside a\-enue and Washington street,,
to the Heights, by Francis II. Cook, in 1889.
The line is about two miles kjng. For three
years it was operated by a steam motor. It
came into the possession of the ProvidentTrust
Company in 1893 and was changed into an
electric road.

The City Park Transit Company, Alessrs.
Da\id and Chester Glass, managers, built a
hue from corner of Sprague avenue and Mon-
roe street, half a mile beyond the northern lim-
its of the city, in !8i)i. Early this }-ear it came
into the possession of the Spcjkane Street Rail-
way Company. The Arlingt(jn Heights line
was built in 1889, and for about three years
was operated by steam power, when it was
aljsorbed by the Spokane Street Railway Com-
pany, which extended the road to Hillyard. In
1890 there were four systems in operation,
with sixteen and a half miles of road. At
present there are but two systems, Init the total
mileage of railway in operation is about forty.
.\11 lines of the Spokane Street Railway center
at the corner of Riverside avenue and Howard
street. New machine and car shops have been
recently built on Boone avenue, near Jefferson
street.

Citv Street Improvement Company, incor-
porated, asphalt and cement sidewalks, floors,
drives, etc.. contractors for all kinds of street
work, bridges and railway construction,
whar\-es, jetties and sea walls: J. W. McDon-
a'd, Jr.. Manager: J. S. Jackson. Superintend-
ent. — This Company was organized in Califor-
nia ten years ago. It Iiegan to o])erate in this
city three years ago, and has already done con-
considerable asphalt paving, and has a great
deal under contract at this time. It employs

ao8

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

from one hundred and fifty to two hundred
men.

Alcatraz Asphalt Paving Company. — This
company organized at Los .Vngeles. Cahfornia,
v.as established in this city this year. Their
plant is situated across the street from the N.
P. R. R. It is now engaged in paving Stevens
street, and has other contracts for city
work.

Spokane Ice Company. — About si.xteen years
ago a man b_\' the name of Jones started
.the ice business and hauled the commodity
around in a wheelbarrow. Since then it has
de\eloped to great proportions and the
supply of ice is becoming a problem difficult to
solve. The Spokane Ice Company began to do
business nearly twelve years ago. and lias con-
tinued with increasing capacitv from year ti>
3-ear. Mr. I. B. Merrill is secretary and treas-
urer, and Mr. J. I. Stone, general manager.

Crystal Ice Company began to c>perate in
the ice business eleven years ago. Messrs. E.
J. Bowers, and J. Kiston are the prt)prietors.
It was afterwards organized into a stock com-
pany with Mr. F. W. Branson as president and
manager. These two companies employ ten
men each. The Loon Lake Ice Company oper-
ates on a small scale, insteat! of the wheelbar-
rowful a day that supplied the Spokane market
it now calls for at least ten thousand ti,)ns a
year.

Inland Telephone and Telegraph Company.
— In 1SS7 ]Mr. Chas. B. Hopkins came to this
■city and inaugurated the Tele])hone E.Kchange,
Avhich was soon sold to W. S. Norman. But
in 1889. -^[''- Hopkins Ijccanie a permanent
resident of Spokane and .organized the Inland
Telephone Company and became its general
manager, which position he continues to iiold.
The development of the telephone system c^f
the city is a mar\el; o\er six hundred tele-
phones were placed in lousiness houses and
homes last year and the}- are ""put in" at the
rate of three and four a <lay. The number of
telephones in the city at present are no less than

three thousand. There are sixty-two local op-
erators and fifteen long-distance operators em-
ployed. The company employs about one hun-
dred ])ersons in all.

Telegraph Companies. — The Western
L'nion Telegraph and Cable Compan\- was es-
tablished in Spokane in 1884. Albert D. Camp-
bell has been the manager for many years and
during his administration the business has
greatly increased. There are a dozen persons
employed at present. The Postal Telegraph
and Ca!)le Company was established a few years
ago. D. Fletcher is the manager.

Gas Light Company. — The gas light sys-
tem was introduced and the plant now located
on Stevens street, south of the Northern Pacific
Railroad track, established by Mr. H. C.
Thompson fourteen years ago. The present
general manager and treasurer. Mr. .\lbert D.
Hopper, became associated with the enterprise
in 1887. and from that time to the jiresent it
has developed from year to year. Originally
the capacity was but ten thousand cubic feet
per day : at present it is five hundred thousand
cubic feet per day. The number of retorts have
increased from five to thirty-five. The original
capital was eighty thousand dollars stock and
thirty thousand dollars bonds, which has in-
creased to two hundred and fifty thousand dol-
lars stock and one hundred thousand dollars
bonds. There are one hundred thousand dol-
lars in the treasury for improvements and the
system is extending rapidly. The company
gives stead)' employment to no less than twenty
persons.

The smaller manufacturers are too numer-
ous to mention, cigar makers, art glass, arti-
ficial limbs, artificial stone, awnings and tents,
bed springs and blank book makers, blue prints,
brick manufacturers, cabinet makers, carpet
weavers, vinegar and cider manufacturers, cor-

I nice manufacturers, the numerous dairies, en-
gravers, manufacturing jewelers, many laim-
tlries (32), white and Chinese, medicine manu-

■ fiicturers, paint manufacturers, platers, polish-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

109'

ers, shirt manufacturers, stamp wurks an<l
stencil manufacturers, wig makers, wood en-

gravers, etc.

SPOK.\XE .\S A RAILR().\D CENTER.

As in preliistoric days, according to tradi-
tion, all Indian trails led to the great falls, .so
to-dav the city by the falls is the railroad cen-
ter of the great "Inland Empire." The mis-
sionary explorer, Samuel Parker, expressed the
opinion upon his return to New York in 1836
that no real obstacle prevented the construction
of a railroad across the continent, and prophe-
sied the building of such a road in the near
future, and that o\-er it tourists would journey
as they at that time did to Niagara. The build-
ing of a transcontinental railway was agitated
for half a century. Congress appropriated one
hundred and fifty thousand dollars for surveys
in 1853. In April, 1853, Isaac I. Stevens, gov-
ernor of the territory of Washington, was se-
lected to "explore and survey a route from the
sources of the Mississippi river to Puget
Sound." George B. McClellan, then brevet
captain of engineers. United States army,
explored the Cascade range of mountains and
eastward until he met the main ])arty under
Governor Stevens. "The decisive points de-
termined were the practicability of the Rocky
mountains and Cascade range, and the eligi-
bility of the approaches. Governor Stevens rec-
ommended that from the vicinity of the mouth
of Snake river there should be two branches,
(•nc to Puget Sound across the Cascade moun-
tains and the other down the Columbia river
on the northern side." In his message, ad-
dresses and every other Icgitiiuate way, suj)-
jjorted by legislative memorial and the press.
Governor Stevens "kept alive the agitation of
the Northern route."

January, 1857, the Legislature of the Terri-
tory passed "An act to incorporate the Northern
Pacific Railroad Company." The incorporators
named were Governor Stexens and numerous
citizens of Washington, Oregon, Minnesota,

Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa, California, Maine
and New York. The lines prescribed by the
act were nearly identical with the present
Northern Pacific Railroad system. The char-
ter of the Northern Pacific Railroad Company
was granted by Congress on July 2, 1864, with
Josiah Perham, of pjoston, as president. The
charter is thus tlefined : "An act granting lands
to aid in the construction of a railroad and tele-
graph line from Lake Superior to Puget Sound
on the Pacific coast -by the northern route."
The building of the road commenced in Febru-
ary, 1870, at Duluth. and during that year it
reached Branard. one hundred and fourteen
miles. In January, 1873, (General John \V.
Sprague and (_iovernor John N. Goodwin,
agents for the Northern P'acific Railroad Com-
pany, formally announced the selection of the
city (.)f Olympia as the terminus on Puget
Sound. .V few months later the company at
New ^'ork declared its western terminus at
Tacoma. The failure of Jay Cooke & Com-
pany, in 1873, greatly embarrassed operations,
i)ut it was reorganized on different financial
basis with Charles B. Wright as president.
iM-ederick Billings became president in 1880,
and after careful instrumental survey a line was
located by way of the Naches Pass. The North-
ern Pacific atlvanced uniler the management of
President Billings in 1880 and 1881, stimulat-
ing a hope for the immediate Iniilding of the
Cascade division, which was not realized. The
first overland train direct from Duluth to Ta-
ci'Uia arrived on .Sunday, July 5, 1887. But the
overland railroad communication was fully con-
summated ■:7(i' Portland and the road connecting
it with Tac(.ima in 1883. On September 7, 1883,
was driven the "golden spike," sixty miles west
of Helena, which fastened the last rail of the
Northern Pacific Railroad, practically joining
the Pacific and .Ktlantic oceans. Then Spokane
was made a station on a transcontinental rail-
road. Marvellous has l)een the development
since then. The Northern I'acific was the pio-
neer road, but to-day eight railroads radiate

1 lO

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

from Spokane. It can be reached over five
trancontinental roads, viz. : Northern Pacific,
Great Northern, Chicago, BurHngton & Ouincy,
reaching here under leased arrangement with
the Northern Pacific; the Union Pacific, which
enters on the Oregon Railway & Navigation
road, and tlie Canadian Pacific, which makes
connection by rail and water with the Spokane
PaUs & Northern. The Union Pacific reached
tlie city in 1889 and the Great Northern in
1892. The branches of _ the three great rail-
roads are numerous, reacliing in all directions.
The Spokane & Palouse Railway was built as
far as Belmont (sixty miles) in the fall of 1886.
During the following summer it was extended
to Genesee, Idaho. Then a year ago it was built
to Lewiston. The Central Washington was
completed to Davenport in July, 1889. By No-
vember it reached as far as Coulee City, where
stages connect for Waterville and points in the
Okanogan mining districts.

Probably the most important of these branch
roads is the Spokane Falls & Northern Railway,
now owned and operated by the Great North-
ern. It Avas commenced by D. C. Corbin in
March, 1889, and completed that year to the
Little Dalles. This line runs from Spokane
north through Stevens county to the town of
Northport on the Columbia river, a distance of
one hundred and fifteen miles. At that point
the line splits and under the name of the Colum-
bia & Red Mountain road it runs to the great
mining camp of Rossland in British Columbia.
The other line runs to Nelson under the name
of the Nelson & Fort Sheppard road. Nelson
is at the foot of the Kootenay lake and steamers
connect here with the trains for all points on
the lake as far north as Kaslo. Connections
are also made at Nelson with the Columbia &
Kootenay Railroad, a branch of the Canadian
Pacific, which in turn connects with steamers
in Arrow lake, which go nortli to Revelstoke,
where connections are made with the Canadian
Pacific. The Spokane & Idaho was built by
D. C. Corbin in 1887, and the Northern Pacific

secured control of it in 1889. It runs east from
Spokane on the main track to Houser Junction,
then branches off to Lake Cteur d' .\lene where
connections are made with steamers for Harri-
son, the jMission and other points on the lake.
The Washington & Idaho runs through the
eastern portion of the Palouse country to Te-
koa, where it branches off to the Coeur d'
Alene mining camps. About eighteen or
twenty passenger trains arrive and depart daily
from Spokane. The freight traffic of these
roads is something enormous.

THE MULL.^N RO.\D.

In 1862 Lieutenant John Mullan construct-
ed a government wagon road from Fort Ben-
ton to Walla Walla that received his name.
The old settlers often refer to the "Old Mul-
lan road." The building of that road to the
Spokane valley stimulated immigration to this
country. It was followed by the establishment
of mail routes and post offices. It reached al-
most to this city on the south side of the river
and turned south through Moran prairie and
crossing Latat creek (Hayman's) about sev-
en miles south. Some traces of the road can
be seen to-day.

WHOLES.VLE .\XD JOBBING.

The wholesale and jobbing business of Spo-
kane have grown to great proportions. The
increase during the last four or five years has
I^een from forty to fifty per cent. This is due
to the large crop of wheat three years ago, the
opening of the Colville reservation and mining
develojmients therein, and also in the Cceur
d'.Mene country and British Columbia, and the
general revival of business.

H. J. Shinn & Company. — This company,
which is agent for the Snake river fruit farms,
Yakima. \\'enatchee. Walla Walla, Pal;,u?e.
Potlatch and home grown products, was or-
ganized in 1889 under the name Snake River
Fruit Company. Mr. H. J. Shinn becoming
proprietor, it soon assumed its present name.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

1 1 1

They handle green and dried fruits of every
description, inchiding dehcious fruits, both for-
eign and domestic, also produce, butter, eggs,
etc. The premises occupied are on Post street
along the line of the Nortiiern Pacific Rail-
road, thus affording admirable transportation
facilities. The building is brick and is one
story high, and contains a basement. There is
55x100 feet of floor space. The business ex-
tends in all directions. Si.x ])ersons are required
to do the work at the warehouse and two trav-
eling men are constantly on the road.

Charles Uhden, wholesale commission and
brokerage : agent for Hill's strictly pure maple
sugar and syrups ; Acme Mills and Ralston
health cereals, Ritzville flour, grass, clover and
garden seeds. — Mr. Uhden came to this city
eleven years ago and was associated with Hun.
O. B. Nelson in the grocery business for
nearly four years, where he began the c<')m-
mission business at 923 Railroad avenue, where
he still continues. He empli)ys five assist-
ants.

Iknham & Griffith. — This firm of whole-
sale grocers and tobacconists, consists of Lu-
cnis T. Benham and Thomas S. Griffith, the
latter being manager. It started in business
in 1888 and now employs about ten men in its
warehouse at 813-819 Railroad avenue.

Hammond Packing Company. — This com-
pany, which has its general office at South
Omaha, established a branch office here a few
years ago with G. C. Howe as manager. They
deal in beef and pork products, smoked meats,
canned meats, lard, etc. Their commission
house is on the Northern Pacific track, between
Mill and Post.

H. (i. Stimmel & Co., jobbers of fruits and
produce, located at 917-921 Railroad avenue,
between Lincoln and Monroe streets. U. H.
Anderson and FI. Louis Schermerhorn are as-
sociated with Mr. Stimmel in the Inisiness.
which is extensive.

Swift tS:Companv. wholesale packers, branch
of Soutli Omaha house, established at S27

Railroad avenue two }-ears ago; F. T. Powles.
manager.

Julius Lund & Company, manufacturers'
agents, representing Licore iM'icke & Com-
pany, tea and coffee, San Francisco, and other
standard manufacturers of canned goods, can-
dy, liiscuits. cheese, oil, cigars, etc. He has
been in the Inisiness eight years and has three
men on the road.

Boothe- Powell Company. — These wholesale
grocers are the successors of E. L. Powell
Company, which was organized in 1894 and
began to do business at 914-916 Riverside av-
enue. The present name was assumed three
years ago and the place of business is Post and
Ivailroad. The present officers are L. F.
Biiothe. president; H. C. Wilson, secretary; H.
D. Trunkey, treasurer ; L. F. Boothe, R. O.
McClintock and H. D. Trunkey, trustees. Sev-
enteen ]iersons are emplo3'ed.

J. R. Clifford & Company, 823 and 825
Railroad avenue, brokerage and commission
merchants, wholesale dealers in butter, cheese
and eggs ; also flour, hay and grain. The sen-
ior member has been in Spokane for a dozen
years. He was in the insurance and real es-
tate business for several years, and launched
out in the wholesale business five years ago,
which has extended from year to year to the
present time.

Ryan & Newton Company. — The company
has a capital and surplus of fifty thousand dol-
lars, and the officers are T. F. Ryan, president :
L. M. Davenport, vice president : J. Newton,
secretary and treasurer. They are wholesalers
in fruit and produce, butter, eggs and cheese.
and manufacturers of Gold Leaf butter. They
organized in 1898 and have an extensi\-e plant
on the corner of Post and Railroad avenue,
with a storage capacity of seventy-five cars,
with eleven compartments. Twenty-five per-
sons are employed and their trade reaches to
Alaska, and even to foreign countries.

The Emporium. — This is one of the leading
wholesale and retail dealers in dry goods, no-

1 12

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

tions. men's and hoys' cluthing. gents" turnisli-
ings, cloaks, suits ami wrappers, ladies" fur-
nishings, hats and caps. The proprietors are
R. Weir, A. Bremmer and D. McLeod, and
their place of business is 824-828 Riverside,
corner Lincoln. They startetl in business .seven
years ago and the increase of patronage is an
evidence that they are gaining in fa\-or with the
people. The company has a branch store at
Cascade City. British Columbia.

The Palace Department Store. — Mr. R.
Weil, the proprietor of this store, liegan to do
business on a small scale on Railroad avenue
and Howard street in March, 1890. The busi-
ness increased so that the following year larger
quarters were occupied in Temple court, Ri\er-
side avenue. In another year tlie increasing
business still demanded more extendeil accom-
modations and two lloors were occupied at 520
Riverside avenue for several years. At present
the Buckley building, corner Riverside avenue
and Post street, witii its four large floors (for-
ty-eight thousand S(|uare feet) is tilled with
goods of all descriptions. The numlier of em-
ployees reach one hundred and forty, witii a
yearly pay-roll of $50,000. The mail orders
during la.st year reached nearly forty thousand
dollars, and the aggregate receipts nearly one-
lialf million dollars.

Spok.'uie Dry {"i<)o(ls Company. — Twelve
years ago Comstock and I'atterson started in
the retail dry giiods business in the Crescent
block. The original name was "The Cres-
cent. " and still cnutinues as designating the re-
tail department. In j.uutary. 1S95. the estab-
lishment removed t<) the Lindelle block on Ri\'-
erside, Washington and Sprague, when the
"Dry (ioods Company." jobbers was organ-
ized. The present Iniilding. e.xtensixe ami ad-
mirably e(]uii)ped. on Riverside avenue, near
Mill street, owned by the company, has been
occn])ied since March. 1899. '^ '^ ** three stnrv
building and every p<irtion is (illed with goods.
Over a dozen departments are conducted. The
oOicers are R. B. F'atterson. president; J. M.

Comstock. \ice president: C. H. Weeks, secre-
tary and treasurer. There are ninety-six per-
.sons emjjloyed ami their territory extends ab
over the vast "Inland Empire."

Whitebouse Company (Incorporated), im-
porters and retailers in dry goods, cloaks, car-
pets and millinery. — The first WHiitehouse store
was opened in 186 — by Messrs. C. Monteith
and S. Seitenl)ach. The present company was
organized in 1897 — President. O. L. Rankin;
secretary, P. F. I'arker. It has a large and
choice stock of goods and is in a most central
location on Riverside and Howard. The C(jm-
pany employs fifty persons and the business is
constantly increasing.

Northwestern lmi)ro\ement Company. —
This is the successi)r of the N. P. Coal Com-
pany. estal)lished in this city over a dozen years
ago. The present general agent is De.xter
Shoudy. and the company deals in Roslyn coal,
lump coals, anthracite, blacksmith coal and
foundry coke, and block and split wood. Office
and yard. 120 South Monroe street.

D. Holzman & Comi)any, wholesale wines,
liquors and cigars. — The business was estab-
lished by Mr. Holzman in June. 1884, the
present firm name being ailopted in Janu-
ary. 1891, when Mr. j. \. Reubens l)ecame a
partner. The ])remises occupied consist of an
entire two-story and basement building. 50X
125 feet in area. In the basement a bottlmg
department, with imi)roved machinery, is fitted
up where all kinds of carbonated beverages and
beer are bottled. The office and salesroom is
on the first floor and the second floor is used for
storage. Seven- persons are employed and the
business extends throughout Washington. Ida-
ho. Montana and British Columbia. Mr. David
Holz)nan came here from the Black Hills.
South Dakota, where he was formerly engaged
in the clothing business. Mr. J. A. Reubens
hails from the same place and was at one time
in the wholesale btisiness there. Both gentle-
men represent their bouse on the road, and
the local management is in the hand? of Mr. ].

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

113

A. Schiller, who also came from the Black
Hills, and who has had charge since the in-
ception of the business.

Spokane Drug Company. — It started as the
Avenue drug store in i8S8. In iSgo it re-
moved to Sprague and Howard, doing both
retail and wholesale business, until it rennnetl
to its present location on Howard near Alain.
Its business at present is exclusi\'ely wholesale
and twenty-fiN'e men are employed, with three
men traveling outside and three in the city.
The officers are Valentine Peyton, president:
I. N. Peyton, vice president ; A. \V. Dalland,
secretary and treasurer.

M. Sellers «& Company (Incorporated), di-
rect importers and jobbers in crockery, glass-
ware, cutlery, plated ware, white and decor-
ated china, tinware, granite iron ware, house
furnishings, stoves, ranges, wooden and willow
ware, wrapping paper, paper bags, etc. — This
company began business in this city ten years
ago and it has extended from year to year. Mr.
Freidlein is the local manager and ten persons
are employed in the st(3re. The goods are sent
not only all over eastern Washington, but also
to the adjoining states.

J. \V. Graham & Company. — This is recog-
nized as a leading Inisiness lunise of Spokane,
and their business as wholesale and retail deal-
ers in books, paper, stationery, wall paper, office
supplies, fancy goods and photographic sup-
plies has developed to great proportions. Their
business was established in August, 1889, first
as a retail stationery and news stand in a small
tent about twelve feet square. This enterpris-
ing firm has kejit fully abreast with the rapid
growth of Spokane, and as the city built up
and jobbing houses were established, John \V.
Graham & Company moved int(T the Great
Eastern block (now Peyton), corner River-
side a\'enue and Post street, in 1890. The
business has been managed from its incipiency
by John W. Graham and his brother. James ]..
the meiubers of the firm, and the business has

been extending from vear to year. There are
8 ■

forty-three persons employed in the estal)lish-
ment at the present time. They occupy two
storerooms in the Peyton block, with rooms
on the third floor as their salesrooms. In ad-
dition to this, the entire basement of the l)lock
is occupied by their wholesale stock of station-
ery and shipping rooms. Their wall pajier de-
partment occupies a part of the once Hogan,
but now Peyton, building in the rear, but con-
nected with the main salesrooms by an arch-
way. Their principal stock is carried in their
ware house recently built on the Northern Pa-
cific railroad tr^tck between Lincoln and Mon-
roe streets, consisting of the first floor and base-
ment, 50x80 feet. The territory covered by
this firm as jobbers embraces all that part of
the state of Washington lying east of the Cas-
cade mountains, northern Idaho, western 'Slon-
tana, and into British Columbia. For this ter-
ritory they have the exclusive sale of the Rem-
ington Standard typewriter and Edison mime-
iigrai)h. They are publishers" depository in
Washington east of the Cascade mountains for
the recently adopted school books, and every
schoool book is kept in stock.

Shaw & Bortlen Company, wholesale and
retail stationers, printers and bookbintlers,
cameras and photographic supplies, 609 River-
side avenue. Hyde block. The officers are John
H. Shaw, president: J. D. Estep. vice-presi-
dent: Jos. A. Borden, treasurer: Walter M.
Burns, secretary. — This company started in
business on a small scale in 1890. and has
grown from year to year until it has become
one of the most popular and important in the
city. The business is increasing rapidly so that
three floors are now occupied and forty persons
employed.

Holly. Mason, Marks «S: Co. — This exten-
sive and flourishing establishment, one of the
largest of its kind in the entire west, was orig-
inally established thirteen years ago under the
stvle of Newport & Holley, and was thus con-
ducted until 1886, when the name was changed
to Holly, Mason & Company. In January,

114

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUXTY.

1889, a corporation was formed and the pres-
ent style adopted. Tlie company is incorporat-
ed nnder tlie laws of Washington, with large
paid up capital, and the present officers are :
President, Frederick H. Mason : secretary and
treasurer, Howell W. Peel. They are johhers
of heavy, shelf and hiiilders" hardware, wagon-
makers and blacksmiths' supplies, etc. The im-
mense stock carried represents the finest ])rod-
iicts of the home and foreign factories. It in-
cludes hardware of all kinds, wagonmakers'
and blacksmiths' supplies, plumbers' supplies,
mining machinery, stoves, furnaces, tinware of
all kinds and general house furnishing goods.
The offices and salesrooms are at 118-IJ4
Howard street, an e.xtensive six-story and
basement brick building. 80x120 feet in area.
Thev are agents for the Sterling and Crescent
bicycles. Seventy-five men are employed and
their goods are sent all o\er eastern Washing-
ton, northern Idaho, west Montana and Brit-
ish Columbia.

AGRICULTL'R.XL IMPLEMENTS AND MACIIINEKV.

The principal dealers in agricultural i:iiple-
ments and machinery are Mitchell. Lewis &
Staver Company, established fifteen years ago;
The Union Warehouse & Machine Company;
J. I. Case Threshing Machine Company, deal-
ers in engines, horse power, .self feeders, stack-
ers, belting, oils; W. W. Redhead, dealer in
Studebaker wagons anti carriages, plows, etc.
Spokane Machinery Su])ply Company make a
specialty of mining machinery.

OTHER IMPORTANT FIRMS.

Griffith Heating & Plumbing Supply Com-
pany, also Arnold, Evans & Co.. in the same
line; Jones & Dillingham, paints, oils and
■color-grinders, painters' supplies and glass,
wholesale and retail.

HARDWARE FIRMS.

Spokane Hardware Company. Thomas F.
Conlan, proprietor; Jensen-King-Byrd Com-

])any, O. C. Jensen, president and manager,
J. C. Byrd. \ice-president ; Charies L. King,
secretary and treasurer; McGowan Brothers,
F. W. & M. B. : McCabe Johnson Com])any.
J. H. McCabe, president; Millard Johnson,
secretary and treasurer.

Tull & Gibbs. — This fimi started nine years
ago under the name of Tull & Dice. Two
years ago the present com[)any was incorpor-
ated. The business has lieeii extending from
year to year until it extends over a vast ter-
titory. In addition to the five stories filled
with goods at Sprague and ilill, they have
an immense warehouse on Railroad avenue.
The pro]irietors are P. T. Tull and F. D. Gibbs.

H. M. Herrin & Company, wholesale
fruits antl produce, butter, eggs, cheese,
lemons, etc. One of the oldest firms in this
line and enjoying an extensive business.

Spokane Paper Company and Gray Ewing
Company, wholesale dealers in pa|)er-bags and
baskets, etc. Established in i8yo.

Baum & Company, wholesale and retail
dealers in oils, paints, wall-paper, etc. Estab-
lished cle\en years ago.

BOOK AND JOB PRIXTERS.

The W. D. Knight Company, printing,
book-binding and paper boxes. Established
in 1878.

The \\'right-Greenburg Com[)any, ])rint-
ers, binders, publishers, and successors of H.
W. Greenburg & Company. Established ten
years ago.

Union Printing Company, established by
the Alexander Brothers eleven years ago, now
owned by W. H. Ryer.

J. R. Lambly is one of the oldest printers
in the city.

Winship Quick Print is the successor of
Wilcox & Snow, beginning business twelve
years ago.

Every line of business is represented in the
metropolis of the "Inland Empire." and a full
description of all would fill a volume. Sev-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

eral houses engaged in musical instruments,
art goods, millinery, carpets and drapery,
glassware, mens' clothing, harness and sad-
dlery, drugs; bakeries and confectioners, bicy-
cle dealers, green houses, hotels (the Spokane,
the Pacific, the Grand and Cadilac being the
most prominent). The boarding houses are
numerous. The city is well supplied with
architects and assayers of a high order, and
there is a small army of agents of all descrip-
tion. The mining, brokerage, real estate and
insurance businesses have grown to great im-
portance.

BANKS.

The first to do banking business was the
Bank of Spokane Falls, opened in June, 1879,
by A. M. Cannon.

The First National Bank was organized
on December 5, 1882, with a capital of $30,000.
F. R. Moore, president : J N. Glover, vice presi-
dent; H. L. Cutter, cashier.

Traders National Bank was organized De-
cember 20, 1885, with $75,000 capital. E. J.
Brickell. president; J. Hoiiver. vice president.
Present officers: M. M. Cowley, president;
D. M. Drumheller, vice president; Charles S.
Elting, cashier; J. E. West, assistant cashier;
capital and surplus, $300,000.

The Spokane National Bank was organized
February, 1888, with $60,000 capital. W. H.
Taylor, president; Warren Hussey, cashier.

Spokane Loan & Trust Compay, afterwards
Washington Savings Bank, was organized July,
1888. Capital, $50,000. H. L. Tilton, presi-
dent; A. M. Cannon, vice president; Donald
-Ro.ss, manager; K. J. L. Ross, cashier.

Citizens National Bank was organized
April 22, 1889. with a capital of $90,000. B.
C. Van Houten, president ; John L. Wilson,
vice president ; J. F. McEwen. cashier.

Browne National Bank was organized
March 22, 1889, with $60,000 capital. J. J.
Browne, president ; F. Heine, vice president ;
Theodore Reed, cashier.

Exchange National Bank was organized
June 17, 1889, with a capital of $65,000. J.
Hoover, president; A. J. Ross, vice president;
E. J. Dyer, cashier. Present capital and sur-
plus, $394,000. Present officers, E. J. Dyer,
president; F. Lewis Clark, vice-president; C.
E. McBroom, cashier; W. M. Shaw, assistant
cashier.

Washington National Bank was organized
in 1889. Capital, $100,000. H. L. Tilton,
president; A. M. Cannon, vice-president; F. E.
Goodall, cashier.

Spokane & Eastern Trust Company was or-
ganized July 24, 1890. Capital, $100,000. J.
P. M. Richards, president; Isaac M. Foster,
secretary. Present capital, $100,000. Present
officers, J. P. M. Richards, president; H. M.
Richards, vice-president; R. L. Rutter, secre-
tary.

Old National Bank, successor to Pacific
Bank, commenced business January 4, 1892.
Authorized capital, $500,000; capital paid in,
$250,000. Present officers: S. S. Glidden,
president; W. D. Vincent, cashier.

Washington Safe Deposit & Trust Com-
pany, established in May, 1890. McCrea &
Merry weather, managers.

SPOKANE POSTOFFICE.

The first issue of the Spokane Times, April
24, 1879, contained the following item: "We
enjoy simply a semi-weekly service. Small
favors from Uncle Sam are thankfully received,
larger ones in proportion. This section of
country is certainly entitled to a tri-weekly
mail, at least, inasmuch as there are two im-
portant military posts north of us and a rapidly
increasing settlement all over the country."
The first postmaster of Spokane Falls, ap-
pointed in 1874, was.C. F. Yeaton, and Mrs.
L. S. Swift was the active one. J. N. Glover
was the second postmaster, and continued until
1880. The first postoffice was located near the
southwest corner of Howard and Front. On
Octolier 14, 1880, Sylvester Heath became

ii6

HISTORY OF SPOKAXE COUXTY.

postmaster, and continued until April 17, 1886.
During his term the postoffice was located the
most of the time on the southwest corner of
Riverside and Mil!. Mr. Heath was succeeded
by J. J. L. Peel. During his term of office the
location was changed to south side Riverside
avenue between Stevens and Washington. The
carrier system was also introduced, six carriers
being engaged. The directory of 1889 gives a
brief report of the postoffice business : "The
wonderful growth of the city may be judged
by the increase of postoffice business. The
quarter ending June 30. 1889, shows 6.776
pounds of newspapers sent out of the county,
1. 715 inside the county. Registered letters and
packages sent, 2,060; received, 3.025. Letters
sent to other offices, 19,169. Receipts for
stamps and l)oxes, $7,468.25. Free delivery
was established January i, and during June the
five carriers delivered 44,516 letters. 3,494 pos-
tal cards, 29,506 papers and circulars. They
collected 3,679 local letters, 28,859 mail let-
ters, over 4,000 postal cards and 2,000 news-
papers." In 1891 Arthur J. Shaw was ap-
pointed postmaster, and carriers increased to
fourteen, and the business correspondingly.
Charles E. Munson was assistant postmaster.
Mr. Shaw was succeeded in 1S94 by Howard
T. Mallon, Fred E. Baldwin, assistant. Before
the close of his term the postoffice was removed
to the corner of Riverside and Lincoln.

The force at present is as follows : George
W. Temple, postmaster: Byron Dieffenbach,
assistant postmaster; John R. Fullinwider,
money order clerk; Charles Riddiford, registry
clerk; H. E. Brown, assistant registry clerk,
W. H. Overend, superintendent of carriers;
Miss Edith G. Grimmer, stamp clerk; Richard
R. Dunn and John Syler, general delivery
clerks; Miss L. B. Xelson, box clerk; P. M.
Gauvreau and John Talbott, mailing clerks;
Fred Z. Alexander, assistant money order
clerk; Samuel R. Kelly, stamper; Edgar :\Ic-
Call, Frank J. Stitz, directory clerks; Orla C.
Bacon, A. J. Connel, John P. Pond, distribu-

tors. Carriers — T.' R. Jones, S. S. Berven,
M. G. Williams, Z. A. p'file, R. L. Hanson, P.
T. Weeks, Charles E. Xelson, James D. Smith,
George Dewey, John H. Hoxie, Delano Dav-
enport, Otis Davenport, John Wilkstrand. Fritz
Thorild, James T. Rubicam, Bert E. Davis,
X'athan K. Buck, William X. Alexander, A. E.
Helbig, Harry H. Smith. Sub-Carriers — Fred
Boyd, A. G. Lepper.

The postoffice removed irom the corner of
Riverside and Lincoln to its present quarters
in 1898. There are now forty-three persons
employed. It will be interesting to compare
the report at the beginning of this year, as
printetl in the Chronicle, with that of twenty
years and ten years ago :

The total receipts for last year, ending De-
cember 31, 1899, amounting to $90,226.43, and
for the quarter ending December 31, 1899, they
reached $24,980.90.

According to Postmaster Temple's state-
ment, the records for the Spokane postoffice
for the last four years are as follows :

For the year 1895 —

Quarter ending March 31 $10,871.10

Quarter ending June 30 9o37-90

Quarter ending September 30.. 9,806.03
Quarter ending December 31... 12,062.77

Total $42,277.80

For the year 1896 —

Quarter ending March 31 $1 1,686.91

Quarter ending June 30 12,866.38

Quarter ending September 30. . , 12,454.19
Quarter ending December 30... 15,336.77

Total $5^,344-45

For the year 1897 —

Quarter ending March 31 $15,003.88

Quarter ending June 30 15,426.28

Quarter ending September 30.. 16,120.51
Quarter ending December 31 ... . 18,211.24

Total $64,761.91

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

117

For the year 1898 —

Quarter ending JNIarch 31 $17,644.20

Quarter ending June 30 17,683.47

Quarter ending September 30. . . 17,630.85
Ouarter ending December 31 . . ■ ■ 22,085.03

Total $75-043-55

For the year 1899 —

Quarter ending March 31 $21,480.79

Quarter ending June 30 22.156.16

Quarter ending Septemlier 30. . . 21,608.58
Ouarter ending December 3 1 • . ■ ■ 24,980.90

Total $90,226.43

Business in the registry .department for in-
ternational exchange alone has increased 160
per cent, in the last three years, while for the
last year there has been an advance of 76 per
cent. In registered letters for distribution in.
the city there has been an increase of 49 per
cent.

The tables for the amount of registered mail
for the last two years, according to the figures
of Chief Registry Clerk Riddiford, are as
follows :

1899 1898

Rec'd for registration I7-385 ^4,-57

Registers delivered in city. . . 35.189 29,784

Registers handled in transit. . 1 10,726 96,783

Registers exch'd with B. C. . . 12,319 8,229

Totals 176,119149.053

In 1897 there were 14448 letters received
for registration; in 1896 only 11,988, and m
the preceding year 10,142.

In 1897 just 28,323 registered letters were
delivered in the city, and ^^.j;^/ in 1896.

In 1897 just 8,342 registers were exchanged
with British Columbia, and in 1896 only 4750-

In speaking of the increase, Charles Riddi-
ford, chief clerk of the registry department,
said :

'•A study of the above figures will give
some idea of the enormous amount of registered

mail handled by the Spokane office. In fact,
it is safe to say that there is no office of its size
in the United States that h;uidles nearly so
large a number of registered i)ieces as this one
does.

"The causes of this will be readily seen
when we take into consideration the numljer
of railroads that center in the city and tlie vast
territory for which this is the distributing
point. For example, all registered mail coming
from points east of St. Paul for points in north-
ern Idaho and even western Montana, also for
the n(^rtheastern part of Oregon, besides a vast
part in ^Yashington are first sent to Spokane,
then distributed to the different lines leading
to their destination.

"A registered letter mailed in New York _
and addressed to Kalispell, Montana, Lewiston,
Idaho, or W'enatchee, Washington, would, in
either case, be pouched to Spokane and then
be billed to the office addressed. It will thus be
seen that the purely local business done, that
is the registers received and delivered in the
city, is but a small part of the work done by the
registry department.

"Spokane is the international registry ex-
change office between the United Slates and
British Columbia, All registers exchanged be-
tween the western part of the United States
and the towns north of us in British Columbia
must pass through this oftice. The increase in
this branch of the business alone has been verj'
large, being 160 per cent, greater in 1899 than
in 1896. The increase in the numljer of letters
received for registration in 1899 over 1896 is
76 per cent, and in the number of letters re-
ceived for distribution in Spokane 49 per cent.
It will be seen that 176. 119 registers were
handled in the office during 1899, which,
though the figures for i)re\-ious years are not
complete, will be a total increase over 1896
of about 75 per cent. Can you wonder that the
clerks are rushed?"

The number of postoffices in the county is

thirtv-seven.

ii8

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

BOARD OF TRADE.

Tliere was a board of trade organized in
Spokane Falls as early as 1884. Then we find
one organized in 1886, and reorganized in 1890,
with a twenty-thousand-dollar capital stock
and seventy members. W. H. Taylor, presi-
dent; W. S. Norman, secretary; H. L. Cutter,
treasurer.

CHAMBER OF COMMERCE.

The first one was incorporated in 1891 with
a capital stock of twenty-five thousand dollars.
A. A. Newberry, president; J. P. Graves, treas-
urer; J. R. Reavis, secretary. In 1893 Cyrus
R. Burns was president and Alonzo M. Mur-
phey, treasurer.

The bureau of immigration took the place
of the chamber of commerce for some time,
but in 1898 it was organized again. It is an
organization of Spokane business men which
has for its object the advancement of the com-

mercial and manufacturing interests of this
city. It serves as an immigration bureau and
annually sends out large quantities of printed
matter relating to the agricultural and mining
interests. It has doubtless been instrumental
in attracting the attention of people in all parts
(if the United States to the superior advantages
offered by Spokane and the tributary country
to the intending settler, be he business man,
manufacturer, capitalist, farmer or miner. All
inquiries are promptly answered and all desired
information is furnished. Its business is in the
hands of an efficient secretary and all letters ad-
dressed to secretary of the Chamber of Com-
merce will receive prompt attention. Present
oflicers: Dr. E. D." Olmsted, president; C. M.
Fassett, first vice-president; Henry M. Rich-
ards, second vice-president; W. E. Hawley,
secretary; Chas. E. Virden, treasurer; trustees:
jos. A. Borden, Samuel Glasgow, O. L. Rankin,
J. Goldstein, B. Gard Ewing.

CHAPTER XIX.

SPOKANE COUNTY PUBLIC SCHOOLS.

"God has created you susceptible of education.
Therefore it is your duty to educate yourselves as far as
lies in your power, and it is your right that the society to
which you belong shall not impede your education, but
assist you in it, and supply you with the means thereof
when you have them not."— Joseph Mazzini.

Though the educational development of
Spokane county is but in its infancy, it rivals
in efllciency some of the older settlements of
the east. The liberal donations of public lands.
the generous disposition of the citizens, with
push, pluck and enterprise, have contributed
toward this end. Wholesome advantage has
been taken of the experience of older states
and the disposition has been to adopt the best

methods and systems from all parts of the
coiuitry. The schools have made gratifying
])rogress from year to year, the course of study
having been enlarged and improved, new meth-
ods and discipline having been adopted as con-
ditions demanded. There has been a constant
growth and improvement in system of super-
vision and organization. Also in the matters of
full reports, length of terms, average attend-
ance and efficiency of teaching corps. There
has been a marked advance in the standard of
teachers. A uinform course of study has been
adopted. There has been inaugurated a system
of examination for the eighth grade, and when

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

119

said grade is completed a diploma is granted if
the required percentage has been obtained,
which gives entrance into any high school in
the state. In buildings and equipments the
schools will compare favorably with much old-
er settled parts of the country. For such re-
sults much credit is due the school boards for
intelligence and broad-mindedness which have
prompted them to enthusiastic efforts to pro-
mote educational interests. Also to superin-
tendents and teachers who as a rule have been
devoted and efficient men and women, and also
to the people who have generally been ready
to give hearty support to every movement tend-
ing to make the pulilic schools equal tn all de-
mands. The first Spokane school district was
organized in 1874. although the date is not
found in the Stevens county recoril. James
Monaghan was the superintendent of schools
of Stevens county at the time. It is school
district number eiglit and described as follows :
"Commencing at the moutli of Hangman creek,
following up the creek to the Idaho line,
thence north along said line to Spokane
river, thence to place of beginning." The
first report on record is by C. F. Yea-
ton, clerk, dated November, 1875; num-
ber of children of legal age, 1 1 ; average
attendance, 4; months taught, 3; amount
paid teacher, sixty-seven dollars. Books prin-
cipally used, Pacific Reader and Speller. Cur-
nell'sGeography, Davis" Primer and .Arithmetic
and Greene's Grammar. Report of C. F.
Yeaton for year 1876: Number of children
over 4 and under 21, 47; no school taught.
Report of S. G. Havermale, clerk, for year
1877: Number of children over 4 and under
21, ^/ ; school in session. Apportionment:
July, 1876, $11.00; January, 1877, $88.37;
July, 1877, $30.80; Januar\% 1878, $53.34.
Those were the tiays of small things. To slmw
what progress has been made educationally
during the last quarter of a century in the reg-
ion north of the Snake ri\-er and east of the
Columbia river, we will present here the

.\NNUAL REPORT OF SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENT

OF STEVENS COUNTY, W.^SIT., FOR THE

VE.\R ENDING DEC. 3T. 1875.

"Number of scholars, 319; number of
schoolhouses, 5 ; number of schools kept, 7 ;
number of scholars attending, 105; amount of
fund apportioned, $850.57; amount raised by
subscription, $94.49 ; amount paid teachers,
$945. The principal books used are Sanders'
series and Davis' geography. Branches taught
are reading, writing, spelling, grammar, geog-
raphy, arithmetic and history. Some of the
districts are so thinly settled and the school
fund so small that it is difficult to give all the
children the advantage of the public schools,
hence the small attendance of scholars. But the
desire to promote the cause of education is
steadily growing stronger amongst the people
of this county, and there appears to be a dis-
position at present to increase the school fund
by private contributions and special taxes, es-
pecially in the sparsely settled districts, that will
if persevered in give better facilities for all the
children to attend school than at present exist.
I have prepared a school map of the county
with district bountaries plainly defined in ^he
altering of boundaries and establishing new dis-
tricts. I have to the best of my ability ar-
ranged the lines for the benefit of all the schol-
ars residing in the county. I would respect-
fully call your attention to section 7, page 424,
school law 1873, requiring county sui>erintend-
ents to visit all the schools in the county once
a year, and state that there is no provision re-
quiring clerks or directors to notify the super-
intendent during the time the schools are going
on. In a county like this having a large terri-
tory and very little mail facilities, it is ditffcult
to know when a school in a remote district is
in active operation. I have the honor to be
very respectfully.

Your obedient servant,
J. MoN.^GHAN, Superintendent."

When the county was organized, in 1879,
Mr. J. J. Browne, who was prominently iden-

120

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

tified with educational interests for many years,
was appointed superintendent of public schools
until the election. The first one to be elected
to the office of county Superintendent was ]\Irs.
Maggie M. (Windsor) Halsell, iSSo. It
needed a courageous woman to undertake such
a task, for. as she says, the county embraced
a vast territory then. She was privileged to
conduct the first teachers' institute in the coun-
tv. It was lield in the ])ul)lic scliool building of
Spokane Falls November 5, 1880. We will
submit herewith the program for comparison
with the elaborate and rich one of last year.
Program: Paper on eilucation, Superintend-
ent Maggie M. Windsor. Explanation of some
of the most difficult probleius in the ])revious
arithmetic examinations. l)y the teachers. A
discussion mi the theory and practice of teach-
ing, by all. A paper on grammar, by Miss
Belle Spangle. The state superintendent and
ex-county superintendent Browne were ex-
jiected to be present, l)ut were prevented, which
was a great disappointment. Mrs. Halsell read
a paper of rare interest at a teachers' county
institute in this city in 189J, which was i)ub-
lished in the Review. It contained reminis-
censes of her experience as county .superintend-
ent in early days. She says, "Many were the
times the war-songs were heard at dead of
night, bringing the thought of liorror and
despair to the unprotected pioneers. Spokane
county at that time was about three times its
present size. This frontier country then, un-
like the present, was sparsely settled with civ-
ilization. The broad prairies abounded with
wild animals and savages. There were no
towns, cities or railroads, few roads and only
two or three villages within the limits of Spo-
kane county. Most of my work was in the
field. Filled with vigor and enthusiasm when I
accepted the county school superintendency, I
did not realize ( although dismayed by parental
opposition) the dangers abroad to l)e any
greater than those at home. Being surrounded
with painted Indians, armed with bows and

arrows, singing their war-songs, was a living
horror to lie endured by the pioneers. Spokane
county's first surveyor, while on duty in the
Coulee country, was severely wounded and left
for dead by the Indians, who mounted his
horse and disappeared in the woods. On the
same day, while returning from visiting a
school then within four miles of home, I was
startled by two drunken Indians, one of whom
clutclied the bridle rein of my horse, which,
taking fright, reared frantically, loosening the
hold of the fiendish captor. No time was lost
in making good my escape. With fear and cau-
tion many miles were traveled across the broad
prairies only to find myself at the door of a
little log cabin called a schoolhouse. in which
the teacher had from four to twelve urchins
seated on iiewed slabs which were laid upon
sawed cuts of logs. On one occasion while
\isiting a school 1 was surprised to find two
teachers partly employed in teaching seven chil-
dren. I decided that the teachers (an elderly
man and his wife) also boarded and lodged in
the same department in which they taught..
Although it was small, they seemed to find
room for all. seating them on trunks, boxes and
the lied. Nothing had the appearance of order.
The children were accustomed to talk aloud
and it did not seem to be any part of their pro-
gram to devote their time to study. One of
the recitations was conducted after this man-
ner: Teacher — A\'liat do j'ou think. Nellie,
about this lesson in addition?' 'Well, I don't
know much about it,' replied Nellie. Teacher —
"Harry, have you thought anything about it?'
'No-o-o-o-o-o' responded Harry. I asked the
'])rofessor' if he or his wife had a certificate.
He replied, "Why, no, I didn't s'pose in a little
school like this that we needed any surtificut.' "
Mrs. Halsell in the paper referred to suggests
that the office reports were meager, for she had
to spend most of her time traveling. It is very
evident that for the first decade the superintend-
ents did not magnify their office work. They
were kept on the wing visiting distant schools.

GEORGE S. BROOKE

SPOKANE

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

121

The teachers' institutes were held annually with
increased attendance and interest. We find
evidence of progress and efficiency from year
to year. The second county superintendent of
schools was A. J. Stevens, who started a private
school at Medical Lake and was also principal
of the Cheney school.

Mr. Ste\-ens conducted a teachers' institute
at Cheney. September 27th, and 28th, 1881.
There were fifteen teachers in attendance.
Miss Nellie IMuzzy. of Spokane Falls, was
made secretary. Committee of arranements,
]\Iisses Waterhouse and Nash, of Spokane
Falls, and Miss Gilkey. of Medical Lake.
Subjects of jiapers and discussicins : "Organ-
ization of Schools," by all; "Primary Arith-
metic," Miss Gilkey: "Teaching Notation."
Mr. Thrall : "Numeration," Misses Water-
house and Nash: "School Government." Su-
perintendent Stevens: "Language." Rev. Gush-
ing Eells: "Reading," Mr. Dc'olittle and Mrs.
Bently. It was reported an enthusiastic and
profitable institute.

Among the superintendents of this time we
find, after the ones mentioned, A. J. Warren,
who was one of the early teachers (if Sp'ikane
Falls, anil died here a few years ago : Mrs. Liz-
zie (Halderman) Foraker, now of East Pe<>ne
and Mrs. W. C. (INIcMahon) Jones, now the
wife of Ex-Congressman \\'. C. Jones, residing
in Spokane. They proved themselves devoted
and efficient officers. Prompted li)- a desire to
promote educational interests, a voluntary or-
ganization was partially effected at the close of
the teachers' institute held in th.e Methodist
Episcopal church tabernacle October 3, 1890.
Prof. I. C. Lil)by, county superintendent, now
teaching Latin at the high school, was elected
president: Zach Stuart Spangle, vice president:
C. M. Fitzgerald, Cheney, secretary and treas-
urer. The first meeting with a program was
heKl at Spokane. November 28. i8()o, when a
constitution was adopted as follows:

PRE.-\MBLE.

"For mutual improvement, protection and

social intercourse, we, the teachers of Spokane
county form ourselves into an association and
adopt the following constitution :

"Name — The Spokane County Teacher's
AsS(iciation. The Ass(.»ciation shall meet first
on the 28th day of November and every three
months thereafter at call of president.

"Officers — County superintendent , presi-
dent ex-officio, vice president, secretary and
treasurer, with usual duties of such offices.

"Membershi]) — Any teacher or any other
person interested in education liy signing con-
stitution and paying a membership fee of twen-
ty-fi\'e cents, provided that after the first meet-
ing of the Association no members shall be
admitted (without) a favorable vote of a ma-
jority of the .\ssociation in session."

At this meeting A. K. Jaquith was elected
treasurer, and the following motion was adopt-
ed. "We, your committee appointed to formu-
late an expression concerning teachers' wages,
do report the following preamble and resolu-
tions : Whereas. It has been proven by actual
experience that a decrease of teachers' wages
lowers the standard of the profession by the
forcing of the most capal)le to other and more
lucrati\-e employments, and, \\'hereas. The
rights of the teacher's profession demand a fair
compensation for training undergone and labor
performed, and. Whereas, The dignity of the
profession sometimes suffers from unfair com-
]ietition, be it resolved, l)y the Spokane County
Teachers' Association, That we pledge our-
selves not to accept employment in any school
paying less than fifty dollars per month. Re-
solved, That we consider it unprofessional con-
duct for anv teacher to accept employment for
less than these figures, or to knowingly under-
bid any other teacher in striving for a situa-
tion. Resolved. That these resolutions be
printed in a circular form and sent to every
teacher in the county not present at this meet-
ing with a request to sign and return to the
executive committee." The meetings were held
quite regularly until 1895. ^1'^ county superin-

I 22

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

tendents presiding. Some meetings were held
in subsequent years up to 1898, some of which
have not been recorded. Vahiable papers have
been read and important and practical subjects
discussed in the meetings of the Teachers' As-
sociation. Prof. W. B. Turner, who succeeded
Prof. I. C. Libby as county superintendent —
filling the office for two terms — inaugurated a
movement that tended to excite the ambition of
both teachers and scholars of the country
schools to aim for higher ideals. He presentetl
a banner to the school making the best record
in attendance and scholarship. It doubtless
proved a wholesome stimulus in the right
direction for several years and was instru-
mental in revealing the qualifications of teach-
ers. During the administration of Prof. Tur-
ner's successor, Sujit. Z. Stewart, a school of-
ficers' convention was called, the largest as-
sembly of the kind ever held in the state. It
was held at the court house and sixty-two dis-
tricts were represented. The purpose as out-
lined by Superintendent Stewart was to bring-
about greater uniformity in the management
of the schools. R. S. Clason, Warsaw district,
was made chairman, F. Z. Alexander, Hill-
yard, secretary. A committee on permanent
organization presented the following resolu-
tions :

"j. That we endorse the effort of Super-
intendent Stewart in calling this convention of
school officers to get an expression on school
matters.

"2. That we recommend to this body that
this organization be made permanent, to meet
annually, the date of said meetings to be set
by the superintendent.

"3. That it is the duty of the directors of
the several county districts to see that the teach-
ers put forth their best efforts while in the
school room for the education and ad\-ancement
of the pupils under their charge.

"4. That we recommend the holding of at
least si.x months' term during each school
vear.

"5. That we recommend that the school
boards of the several districts w'ork in harmony
with the teachers of the. several districts, for
the proiuotion of the educational welfare of the
pupils.

"6. That a committee of teachers be ap-
pointed for the purpose of selecting a list of
school room supplies and that school boards
buy nothing in that line except such as is
commended by said committee. That we
recommend the adoption of a uniform system
■ of record books for the use of the school
district boards and free text books by the
state."

Prof. V. H. Hopson succeeded Prof. Z.
Stewart as county superintendent. The present
incumbent is Prof. Elmer Drake, wJio is thor-
oughly devoted to the educational interests of
the county. On December 20, 1897, at this city,
the Inland Empire Teachers' Association was
organized. Committees on organization were
appointed as follows : Constitution and by-
laws. Prof. J. C. Muerman, Moscow, Idaho,
Prof. C.S.Bond, Walla Walla; Alice Neal, Lin-
coln county, I'rof. W. J. Spillman, Pullman,
Mrs. Archer, Spokane; on officers, Profs.
Stack, J. W. Smith and Watson ; on time and
place. Profs. Kingston, Johnston and Denman.
Officers elected : Prof. W. J. Spillman, Pull-
man, Washington, president ; Prof. J. A.
Mitchell, Spokane, vice-president ; Prof. Muer-
man, Moscow, secretary. The second annual
meeting of the association was held at Walla
Walla March 23-4-5, 1899. An elaborate pro-
gram was carried out, when many of the most
prt)minent educators in the Northwest partici-
pated. The next meeting is to be held at
Pendleton, Oregon. The County Teachers' In-
stitute has been held annually with increased
interest and profit, as evidenced in the pro-
gram of the session held in the high scIkkjI
building, Spokane, October 30-31 and Novem-
ber 1-2-3, 1899, Elmer Drake, county superin-
tendent. It will be interesting to compare it
with the program of the first institute.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

123

GENERAL PROGRAM.

MONDAY, OCTOBER 30, 1899— FORENOON.

9:00 to 9;45 Opening Exercises

Music

Invocation Rev. G. William Giboney

Pastor First Presbyterian Church.

Music

Remarks County Superintendent E. Drake

9:45 to 12;00. Section Work.

AFTERNOON.

1;30. General Assembly.

Music Dr. R. A. Heritage

2:00. Imagination W. G. Beach

Music.

Attention State Superintendent F. J. Browne

TUESDAY, OCTOBER 31 — FORENOON.

9:00 to 9:45 Opening Exercises

Music, Vocal Solo Miss Pauline Pansy Graves

Invocation. ...Dr. O. W.Van Osdel, Pastor First

Baptist Church.
Music.
Talk on Child Study J. F. Saylor

9:45 to 12:00. Section Work.

AFTERNOON.

1 :30. General Assembly.

Self-Control G. W. Beach

2:10. Music Dr. R. A. Heritage

2:45. Normal Training W. B. Turner

The Crisis in Belgium. A Lesson in Civil Govern-
ment Frank P. Graves

WEDNESDAY, NOVEMBER 1— FORENOON.

9:00 to 9:45 Opening Exercises

Music.

Invocation Dr. J. M. Allen, Christian Church

Music Dr. R. A. Heritage

9:45 to 12:00. Section Work.

AFTERNOON.

1:30. General Assembly.

Music, Vocal Solo Mrs. F.W.Harrington

Lessons of American History C. S. Kingston

Music.

The Teacher's Office Frank P. Graves

Imagination Frank J. Browne

THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 2 — FORENOON.

9:00 to 9:45 Opening Exercises

Music.

Invocation Rev. F. V. Stevens, Pastor West-
minster Congregational Church.

Music.

Child Study J- F. .Sa>lir

9:45 to 12:00. Section Work.

AFTERNOON.

1:30. General Assembly.

Teaching an Art W. E. Wilson

2:00. Music Dr. R. A. Heritage

2:40. History E. A. Bryan

FRIDAY, NOVK.MHEK :!— FORENOON.

9:00 to 9:45 Opening Exercises

Music.

Invocation Dr. W. K. Beans, Pastor Vincent

M. E. Church.

Music Dr. R. A. Heritage

9:45 to 12:00. Section Work.

AFTERNOON.

1:30. General Assembly.

Address, Character Through Thought Dr. W.

K. Beans.

Text Books and Course of Study F. J. Browne

Music, Vocal Solo Miss Pauline Pansy Graves

History E.A.Bryan

Evening Lectures, Etc.

At ViDcent M. E. Church at 7:30 o'clock.
MONDAY, OCTOBER 30.

Music.

" Philosophy of History"— W. B. Turner.

Music.

" Education and Society "— W. G. Beach.

TUESDAY, OCTOBER 31.

Music— Duet, " I Feel Thy Angel Spirit " (G. Hoff-
man), Miss Laura Mueller and Dr. R. A. Heritage.
Lecture — Frank Pierrepont Graves.

WEDNESDAY, NOVEMBER 1.

Social under direction of the Social Committee.

THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 2.

Music— Vocal Solo, Mrs. F. W. Harrington.

Paper— Mrs. Sara F. Archer.

Music.

Lecture— E. A. Bryan.

FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 3.

Music— Vocal Solo, "The Bird That Came in
Spring" (Benedict), Miss Laura Mueller.

Lecture — " Educational Forces," Frank B. Bab-
cock.

Music.

Lecture—" The Fundamental Arts in the School,"
W. E. Wilson.

Ill no way can the progres.s be made more
impressive than comparing the figures of to-
day with those of a (|uarter of a century ago.
when the nunil)er of districts was one, the num-

124

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ber of children of legal age eleven, and the ap-
portionment eleven dollars. To-day the school
districts are one hundred and forty as follows :
I. Bell; 2, Alpha; 3. Fairview ; 4, Spring
Valley ; 5, Glenora ; 6, Buckeye ; 7. Lance Hills ;
8. Fair\ie\v; 9, Prairie \'ie\v ; 10, Waverly;
II, Curlew; 12, Butte; 13. CVeur d'Alene; 14,
Rattler Run; 15, Liberty; 16, Fellows; 17,
Wright; 18, Grier; 19, Tyler; 20, Cheney; 21.
Spangle ; 22. I\It. Hope ; 2^1. Ri)ckford ; 24,
Union; 25. Mica; 26, Excelsior; 2~. Richland;
28, Paradise Prairie; 29, Grand \'iew ; 30,
Granite Lake; 31, Malloy Prairie; 2,2. Tucker
Prairie; 33, Fancher; 34, Medical Lake; 35.
Meadow Lake ; 36, Marshall ; 37. IVloran
Prairie ; 38, Glenwood ; 39, Saltese Lake ; 40,
South Trent; 41, Little Spokane; 42, Garden
Springs; 43, White Bluff Prairie; 44. Sargent
Gulch; 45. Deep Creek Falls; 46. Mason; 47,
Mead; 48, Crescent; 49, Baldwin; 50, Five
Mile; 51, Peone Prairie; 52, Pleasant Prairie;
53, Half Moon Prairie; 54, Wild Rose Prairie;
55, Four Mound Prairie; 56. Harmony; ^j.
Bonser ; 58, Rock Lake ; 59. Shilo ; 60. Latah ;
61, East Spokane; 62, Diamond Grove; 63.
East Trent; 64. Lloyd; 65, Monfort; 66. Four
Corners; 67, Warsaw; 68, \'alley Prairie; 69,
Mica Peak; 70, Greenwood; 71, Chester; 72.
Beaver Creek; 73. Mountain \'iew ; 74. West
Deep Creek; 75, Indian Prairie; 76, Spokane
Bridge; yy. Burroughs; 78, Liberty Lake; 79,
Deer Creek; 80, Summervale ; 81. Citv of Spo-
kane; 82, Alpine; 83, Bear Creek; 84. Plaza;
85, River Front; 86, Cannondale; 87. ?^Iica
Creek; 88, Chattaroy; 89, Little Deep Creek;
90, Fairfield; 91. Jamieson; 92. Windsor; 93,
Canyon; 94, Summit; 95. Graham Flats; 96,
Harp; 97, Kegley; 98. Sylvan; 99, Foothill;
100, Avoca; loi. Green Bluff'; 102, Deer Park;
103, Adams; 104, Normandy; 105, Spring
Creek; 106, Elk; 107, Mt. Carlton; 108.
Graves; 109, Platonic; no, Pine Grove; in,
Coulee Center; 112, Alclntosh; 114. Cotton-
wood Creek; 115, North Pine; 116, East
Peone ; 117, Sunnyside ; 1 18, Trent ; 1 19, Drag-

oon ; 120, Newman Lake; 121, Forreston; 122,
Hillyard ; 123, Orchard Prairie; 124, Logan;
125, Great Northern; 126, Fruitlands; 127,
Green Mt. ; 128. Bailey; 129. Pleasant View;
130, Williams; 131, Holcomb; 132, Joint Dist. ;
133, Lake \'iew ; 134, Abbott; 135. Milan;
136, Dry Creek; 137, Otter Creek; 138, Pleas-
ant Valley; 139, Whitman; 140, Switzer.

Since 1890 the county superintendent, in
compliance with state re(iuirements, has ]ire-
sented annual reports to the superintendent of
public instruction, with complete details of cash
receipts and disbursements, mmiber of census
children in districts, numl)er enrolled and in
daily attendance, teachers employed, enroll-
ment of years or courses, niunber graduating
from eighth grade and receiving diploma. We
present herewith the last report :

coL'XTV superintexdext's .\xxu.\l report,

AL'GCST, 1899.

SUMM.\RV OF STATISTICS.

Number of children between 5 and 21 years
of age residing in the county Junel: Male,
6,209; female. 6,241; total 12,450

Number of children enrolled in public schools;

Male, 5,:i64; female. -5,346; total 10,710

Average daily attendance: Male, 3,338; female,
3,.516; total 6,854

Average number of months school was main-
tained in county during year by rooms 7-4

Average number of months school was main-
tained in county during year by districts 6-2

Average number of days school was main-
tained during year by rooms 147-4

Average number of days school was maintained

during year by districts 120

Total days actual attendance, 1,087,591; total
days accredited, 51,672 1,139,263

Number of departments (rooms or schools) main-
tained in county during year 268

Whole number of teachers employed during

year: Male, 79; female, 282; total 361

Average monthly salary paid male teachers dur-
ing year — divide total amount paid by total
number months taught $ 59.05

Average monthly salary paid female teachers
during year— divide total amount paid by total
number months taught S -53-55

Number of children over 6 years of age not
enrolled in any school during year: Male,
83:3; female, 754; total 1,587

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

125

Number of children between the ages of 8 and
15 years attending school less than three
months during the year: Male, 410; female, 2'JT;

total "07

Number of pupils in first year course 2,166

Number of pupils in second year course 1,557

Number of pupils in third year course 1,516

Number of pupils in fourth year course 1,488

Number of pupils in fifth year course 1,151

Number of pupils in sixth year course 950

Number of pupds in seventh year course 8'23

Number of pupils in eighth year course 584

Number of pupils in advanced grades 475

Number of pupils graduated from common
schools during the year: Male, 49; female, 50;

total ^ 99

Average number of recitations daily 19

Number of private schools taught in county dur-
ing the year 11

Average number of months private schools were

taught 9

Number of teachers employed in private schools

during year 74

Number of resident pupils attending private

school (in their district) during the year 636

Number of school houses built during the year:
Frame, 3; brick, 4; total 7

Number of school houses now in county; Log,
9; frame, 123; brick, 22, total 154

Total seating capacity of all school houses in
county 1-.410

Estimated value of school houses, including
grounds S 737,817

Estimated value of school furniture 8 50,882

Estimated value of apparatus, including maps,
charts, etc S 9,669

Estimated value of libraries, including all
books S 14,062

Total value of school property 8 812,430

Amount of insurance on school house, furniture,
etc •• S291.860

Number of school districts supplied with ('0
libraries, 10; {(i) free text-books 34

Number of school districts in the county sup-
plied with unabridged dictionary 107

Number of districts organized during year, 7;
whole number of school districts in the
county 140

Whole number of school districts making an-
nual report this year 1'59

Number of districts maintaining school at least
three months during the year l-:'*?

Number of graded schools in the county employ-
ing more than one teacher in the same build-
ing (9 districts), buildings -1

Number of districts in county not supplied with
school houses (new districts) 4

Whole number of districts in county having
bonded indebtedness 40

Number of schools visited by County Superin-
tendent during the year since January 9, 1899 75

Whole number of visits made by County Super-
intendent during year, since January 9,1899.. 105

Number of defective youth in the county (clerk's
report, p. 4) 19

Number of teachers re(|uired to conduct all
schools in county 271

Number of temporary certificates issued during
the year: Male, 20; female, 52; total 72

Number of teachers employed during the year
holding state or territorial certificates or di-
plomas (Clerk's report, p. 2): Male, 6; female,
34; total 40

Number of teachers employed during year hold-
ing first grade certificates (Clerk's report, p. 2):
Male, 28; female, 81; total 109

Numberof teachers employed during year hold-
ing second grade certificates (Clerk's report,
p. 2): Male, 39; female, 112; total 151

Number of teachers employed during year hold-
ing third grade certificates (Clerk's report, p.
2); Male, 10; female, 51 ; total 61

FINANX'IAL EXHIBIT.
KEC'ElI'TS.

Balance in handsof county treasurer beginning
of year, July 1, 1^98, to credit of school dis-
tricts $ 79,853 98

Amount apportioned to districts by county

superintendents — state funds 70,771 59

Amount apportioned to districts by county

superintendent — county funds 1,030 50

Amount received from special levy, 111,708 54

Amount received from sale of bonds 5,659 74

Amount received from all other sources 9,601 65

Total S-278,627 99

E.XPEXDITURES

Amount paid during year for teachers' wages.S

Amount paid during year for rents, repairs,
fuel and other incidentals

Amount paid during year for sites, buildings,
furniture, apparatus and libraries

Amount paid during year for interest on bonds.

Amount paid during year for interest on war-
rants

Amount paid during year for redemption of
bonds

Amount transferred to other districts

78,627 89

40,808 77

48,098 54
33,052 35

5,998 01

6,675 70
1,927 83

Total amount paid out during year S215,189 09

Balance on hand end of year, June 30, 1899. . 63,439 90

BOND AND WARRANT

Assessed valuation of district. .
Amount of bonds outstanding

as shown by bond register

Average rate of interest on bonds

STATEMENT.

826,182,850 00

395,425 00
8}i per cent

126

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Amount of registered warrants

outstanding at beginning of

year, July 1, 1898 5106,534 29

Amount of warrants registered

during the year ended June

30, 1899—

For teachers' wages S 96,170 86

For rents, repairs, fuel and

other incidentals 44,266 33

For sites, buildings, furniture,

apparatus and library 36,844 36

Total 177,281 55

Amount of registered warrants
outstanding at the close of
the year, July 1, 1899—

For teachers' wages $111,371 89

For rents repairs, fuel and other
other incidentals 37,137 00

For sites, buildings, furniture,

apparatus and library 58,431 00

Total

Increase of warrant debts dur-
ing the year

8186,939 99
80.405 70

CHAPTER XX.

THE I'LBLIC SCHOOLS OF SPOK.^NE.

"To prepare us for complete living is the function
which education has to discharge; and the only rational
mode of judging of an educational force is to find in what
degree it discharges these functions." — Herbert Spencer.

The citizens of Spokane have always e.xhib-
ited a genuine interest in the pubHc schools. This
is evidenced today in the magnificent school
buildings and their complete equipment. From
her infancy Spokane has not failed to see that
the educational institutions should keep pace
with its material growth. So far back as 1874,
when all the white population within the pres-
ent limits of Spokane county did not number
but few, if any, over one hundred, the first
school district between Spangle and Chewelah
was organized here. During the summer of that
year. Rev. H. T. Cowley had arrived as a mis-
sionary to the Indians. The first school was
held in what was the mission house and dwell-
ing of the Cowley family. In the fall of the
year mentioned the first public school opened
with four pupils. C. F. Yeaton, H. T. Cow-
ley and Mr. Poole were the directors, and law-
}er L. S. Swift, clerk. Mr. Cowley was the
teacher. The growth was not rapid for the
first few years. It w'as the summer of 1878 be-
fore it was found necessary to build a real pub-

lic school house. The location of the first
building to be used exclusively for school pur-
poses and the first public building in Spokane
is on the Northern Pacific Railroad right of
way close to Lincoln street, about where the
O. K. stable is now. It was a very ordinary
frame building about twenty l)y thirty feet.
The building was removed from its first loca-
tion to near the corner of Post and Sprague,
and after the new site for school purposes was
secured, is was occupied by F. M. Dallam, and
in it the Review was first published. The Spo-
kane Times for April, 1879, has this item.
"Miss \Miitehouse is the teacher and has twen-
ty-two scholars." The issue dated September
1 8th. the same year, has the following:

"School was opened last Monday by Cap-
t.-iin Tobias, who speaks very flatteringly of his
pupils. We are pleased to learn that the Cap-
tain is favorably impressed with his school.
He is the right man in the right place. He has
had fifteen years' exfjerience in the school room."
Honor roll of the Spokane public school
for the first two months ending November 7,
1879: Marie Clark. ■/-y2; Alice Post, 763/2;
Willie Smiley, 76 ; Julia Post, 54^^ ; Nettie
Piper. 81 '.<^ :Gracie Gray. 43; Charley Smiley,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

127

$jy2 ; Edie Nesler, yj\ John Masterson, 65^ ;
Katie Clark, 62 ; George Clark, 63 ; Gertie
Goodlier, 43 : George Glover, 74 ; Hattie War-
ner, 61; Fred Lowery, 54; Sarah McGourin,
65. Whole number of days, 1,080; average
daily attendance, 2~\ whole number of girls, 17 ;
whole numljer of boys, 18; total number of
pupils, 35.

In 1880-81 Rev. W. H. Stratton and Prof.
A. J. Warren were the teachers. Mr. Stratton
says, "I secured the pi^sition of teacher of the
higher grade of pupils in this Spokane school
at forty dollars a month. I had about forty-
five young men and women in my room, which
was about si.xteen by twenty-two. We were
so crowded that there was hardly room to seat
the class reciting at the time. Prof. A. J- War-
ren, Airs. Lamona's Iirother, taught the lower
grades in a somewhat larger room. Among
my pupils were the Ellis girls, Ida, now Mrs.
S. Heath, Ollie, who married A. E. Keats,
since dead. Perry Lamcina and Winnie, she
who is now Mrs. Fruit, Belle Dawson and her
sister Eva, Ed. Whinery, Frank Waterhouse,
JMinnie Morgan, now Mrs. Josie Clark, Mrs.
Cannon's daughter. Judge Nash's son, Frank,
E. Hyde, Julia A. Post, Alice P. Wagner and
her sisters, Eva and Edith, James Stafford, Ed.
Robinson, Louella, Zillah and Lue Parker. As
a wh(ile, I think the school was a success and I
have a very warm interest in everyone who was
my pupil. The school continued to grow so
that in the fall of 1883 there was an enrollment
of two hundred scholars, necessitating four
teachers.

The second public school building was
erected in 1883 on the present site of the high
school building, which has been referred to in
another place. The first reliable records availa-
ble are those of Principal Mattie Hyde, now
Mrs. J. B. Blalock. residing near Medical Lake,
who is referred to by early settlers as an ex-
cellent teacher. Teachers during fall and win-
ter term, 1882-83, B grammar class, ist, 2nd,
3rd intermediate, Hattie Hyde; ist, 2nd and

3rd primary, Ella E. Davenport. School ended
April 5, 1883. We have the private record of
\\'. W. Johnson, principal, for the schor)l open-
ing October 22, 1883. It opened with one hun-
dred and seventy-four pupils and eight grades
of study in the new four-room building on the
present site of the high school. W. A\'. John-
son, principal ; teacher fourth department. Mat-
tie Hyde; teacher third department, S. A. Mar-
iner; teacher second department, Lizzie Hal-
deman.

Prof. L. H. Prather, now judge of the su-
perior court, succeeded W. W. Johnson as prin-
cipal and continued until 1886. The Judge
took up a ranch six miles east of the city and
often walked both ways from his place to the
schoolhouse. During his principalship an ad-
dition was Iniilt to the school house, making it
a si.x-room building. During the last year it
became necessary to hire a separate room for
the primary department. Miss Rose Rice, now
Mrs. W. B. Turner, one of the Cheney Normal
School faculty, taught the primary grades a
part of the time in the Congregational church,
on Sprague and Bernard, and also in a frame
building on Post street near Second avenue.
During the last year of Judge Prather's admin-
istration the ninth grade of study was pursued.
.-\mong the early school directors after the
ones already mentioned we find J. J. Browne,
who served for about a decade, I. S. Kauffman
and E. J. Webster.

In the fall of 1886 Prof. W. B. Turner,
now principal of Cheney Normal School, be-
came principal. At the close of the fall term
there was an enrollment of five hundred and
twenty-three pupils with seven teachers. In
the following April the enrollment reached six
hundred and forty-eight. L'nder Prof. Turner
was inaugurated a monthly teachers' meeting
for mutual consultation. At first it was in-
formal, but gradually developed so that a pro-
gram was carried mit. the teachers submitting
papers on school subjects, followed by discus-
sions. Prof. Jonathan Heaton, now residing in

12!:

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY

this city and in the employ of tlie Hypothee!':
bank, succeeded Turner as principal in the fall
of 1887. At the opening there was an enroll-
ment of seven hundred and fifteen with thirteen
teachers. The first teachers' meeting under
Prof. Heaton was held November 8, 1S87.
The record says, "All teachers present. The
time was spent in arranging for relief in the
crowded rooms." The population was increas-
ing rapidly. The district was dix'ided. A
school was opened on the north side and several
churches were used. In the fall of 1888 Prof.
Bruce Wolverton was elected superintendent
of schools. The high school system having
been fully inaugurated, Prof. Heaton was made
principal thereof, with Miss Kate North as
assistant. The number of scholars increased
rapidl}', passing the (jne thousand mark before
the close of the fall term. ]lut as one of the
dailies put it, "But with the growth came
trouble. Politics, selfishness and jjoorly con-
cealed corruption crept into the pul)lic schools
in those booming years of 1888 and 1889.
Quarrels, plots, counterplots and startling
charges cuhuinated at last in the open charge
of bribery — the ])lain statement that teachers
had bought their places and secured iiigh sal-
aries by playing a commission to certain trustees.
It was the first cry of "boodle," the beginning of
that disgraceful era when extravagance, care-
lessness, fraud, theft and bribery ran riot in the
public oflices of Spokane. The whole town
was in ferment. Sides were taken. Charges
and counter charges were made. Old pupils
withdrew from the schools in disgust and new
ones declined to enter till peace should be re-
stored. The "system of study' went to pieces:
the pupils lost interest ; the teachers were angry
and discouraged ; the high school was so near-
ly deserted that soiue thought it might as well
be abandoned as a needless expense."

We are compelled to confess that it took
about a decade before the people began to ex-
hibit genuine interest in educational -matters
on school election day. As an illustration of

this, we find that at the election on November
5, 1887, for one director for a term of three
\'ears. and a clerk for a term of one year, twen-
ty-eight votes were cast for director and ninety-
nine for clerk. P. D. Michael was elected di-
rector and W. F. Edwards, clerk. But the fol-
low ing year there w'as a revival of interest and
the election was a lively one. A number of
conveyances were employed in carrying citi-
zens to the polling place at the central school,
\\here the high school is now located. The
women availed themselves of their voting pre-
rogative and turned out in large numliers, so
that five hundred and eighty-one ballots were
cast. F. M. Spain was elected director and
Richard Miles, clerk. It resulted in a war with
Spain, which has not been recorded in general
history.

Spokane lost some of the best teachers it
ever had at this time. It was well said that
Spokane diil not need the great fire of 1889
to demoralize its public schools. Fortunately
an experienced educator passed through this
; city, wiio was known to some of the teachers.
F(e was called to the position of superintendent
and accepted it. In the fall of 1889 Prof. D.
Bemiss took charge of the schools Then was
ushered in a period of reorganization, harmony
and progress. There were many difficulties to
Ix- faced and great obstacles to be surmounted.
There were nearly two thousand pupils, with
a seating capacity for about six hundred. The
superintendent took hold of the work with com-
mendable courage. The studies were systema-
tized and made more thorough, and the corps
of teachers increased. The needs increased
with the population. Major E. A. Routhe,
president of the board of education, in his 1890
report states the needs to be four large w^ard
school houses and a large central building for
the high school. It was found that two hun-
dred and fifty thousand dollars over the tax
le\y was needed to provide the necessary ac-
commodations. The people voted to issue bonds
for that amount. The central building for the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

129

high school, costing ninety thousand dollars,
and six ward buildings, costing twenty-nine
thousand dnllars each, were erected. They
were all given historical names, the first ward,
"Lincoln." second ward, "Franklin" antl "Lo-
gun," third ward. "Bryant" and "Bancroft."
fciurth ward. "Ir\-ing." Scliool houses subse-
(juently erected have been given the names of
prominent American citizens, namely : Edi-
son, Emerson. Longfellow. W'hittier, (irant.
Lowell. W'ashington. Hawthorne, and (l;ir-
field.

THE BUILDINGS.

The high school building is one of the
handsomest in the state. The location is ad-
mirable and the architecture in accordance with
the most modern and approved ideas. It is well
lighted and ventilated, heated with steam and
thijroughly furnished and equipped. There is
a large auditorium in the third story and also
a spacious room filled with the hand-work of
the pupils in drawing, coloring, woodwork,
botanical and conchological collections, etc.
Among all the treasures found in this room the
most highly prized, i)erhaps, are three great
medals l)earing the name of Spokane public
schools and the seal of the great Columbian
exposition; and with them is this letter — the
greatest treasure "f all:

United States.

Department L. — Lilieral Arts, 16,095.
Exhibit : School work.
Exhibitor. — Spokane public schools. Ad-
dress, Spokane, Washington.
Group 149. — Class 150.

Azcard.

First. — ^General excellence in all branches
and great amount of meritorious primary and
elaborate slate work.

Second. — Special excellence and thorough
work of the kindergartens :

I bird. — Original designs in oil cloths and
wall i)aper: sujierior carving from native
wood: superior relief maps and maps in black
and white; and two superior pieces of work
representing the high school building and the
ship "Santa Maria." Mrs. E. P. Farr,

Individual Judge.
Approved : K. Buenz,

Pres. l^epartment Com.
Appro\ed : Jmix Boyd Tii.-vciier,

Chmn. Executive Com. on Awards.
Dated June 25. 1894.

PROGRESS.

All school buildings, seventeen in number,
have been erected within the last thirteen years.
They would be considered an ornament to any
metroplis and can hardly be paralleled in any
other city of the size in the land. Nearly five
years ago the superintendent, directors and
teachers inaugurated a movement to ])rovi(le
libraries for the different school buildings.
Since that time some thousands of books have
been gathered, nearly all the schools having a
collection of standard works which prove es-
pecially profitable to the scholars. In the year
1898 the free text-book system was adopted,
which gives, we believe, universal .satisfaction.
It is gratifying to be alile to record that the
people of this city as a whole have been in
favor of everything that tends to promote edu-
cational interests. Accordingly, the superin-
tendent, directors and teachers have had the
heartv support of the people in doing their ut-
most in order that the schools may keej) pace
with the progress of the city, in facilities, build-
ings and courses of study. The natural re-
sult has been that the methods of instruction
and discii)line have been constantly improving.
Spokane is recognized to-day as having superior
educational advantages. The rising generation
can commence their education in the kinder-
garten, which was iiUroduced three years ago.
and recei\e thorough preparations for college
und.cr the public school system.

I30

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

;- THE HIGH SCHOOL.

The Spokane higli school is not to be com-
pared with those of smaher towns. It is no
exaggeration to say that it will compare favor-
ably with those of the larger cities, such as Salt
Lake, Seattle and Portland. This is the testi-
mony of President Penrose, of Whitman Col-
lege, and President Graves, of State University,
and others who have made careful investiga-
tion. The graduates are granted admission
without examination into the best colleges and
universities. Some of them have taken high
l^laces in Whitman College, Pullman Agricult-
ural College and School of Sciences, Leland
Stanford, ^Minnesota and Harvard Universi-
ties. It is to-day, with its five hundred students
and faculty of fourteen well selected teachers,
a great institution whereof the citizens can
justly be proud.

Although the primary object of the school
is never lost sight of. the discipline and
training of the mind, nevertheless the teachers
are not unmindful of the importance of healthy
and \igorous bodies. The athletic tendency is
encouraged. Physical culture is promoted
by a system of calisthenics. The spirit of pa-
triotism is promoted by the floating of the
United States flag from the tower of every
school house. The Chronicle well said :
"Neither energy nor time is wasted on useless
and foolish experiments ; nor is there any hes-
itation to adopt an improved idea or method
simply because it is new. The same wise judg-
ment has been exhibited in the selection of the
corps of teachers. While no needless changes
are made and many of the present instructors
have been engaged in Spokane's public schools
for five, six and seven years, the standard of
excellence is constantly advancing, and all are
required, by hard work and constant study, to
keep fully abreast of the times. There is no
difficulty in securing the best of talent. Hun-
dretls of applications for positions are received
each year, coming from all portions of the land
— sometimes twenty ormore for every vacancy."

During the superintendency of Prof. Be-
miss the teachers pursued a course of profes-
sional study under his direction covering nearly
the full course of pedagogy.

Under the superintendency of Prof. Bemiss
genuine harmony existed in the board of edu-
cation, and his efforts to improve conditions
were heartily approved. Robert Abernethy,
as president of the board, in his report for 1892,
says: "We have reason to feel proud of the
schools of our city, and what they are accom-
plishing. Our corps of teachers are doing good
work, and cannot be excelled by a like number
aiiyw here. Superintendent Bemiss is up with
the times, and has placed our educational
course in the front rank where it keeps pace
with all modern improvements in the line of
education." It is also pleasant to note that
the superintendent was always ready to give
due credit to the teachers, as in the 1892 report :

"Theteachershavebeen faithful to the trusts
assumed, and have worked with a will to se-
cure the best results possible.

"The improved tone of the school room, the
increase in attendance on the number enrolled,
and the higher grade of scholarship secured
attest the efficiency of their work.

"The ability to interest and instruct, to fur-
nish the right kind of aid at the proper time, to
lead the pupil to master his own difficulties,
to awaken a desire for better and higher attain-
ments, is the mark of the competent workman.

"That a good degree of success in the above
lines has Ijeen attained, is evidenced by the char-
acter of the work developed and placed on exhi-
bition in the different school buildings, and by
the increased interest manifested by the pa-
trons of the school."

We believe the following, in the report of
1892, is worthy of insertion:

"Conchology. — Mrs. Mary P. Olney, re-
siding on Ninth a\enue, has arranged and gen-
erously donated to the high school, five hun-
dred specimens of mollusca. This fine gift
has been placed in the exhibit room of the high

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

131

school building. Mrs. Olney is an expert con-
chologist herself, having been formerly con-
nected with the Rochester Society of Natural
Sciences, and a corresponding member of all
the leading eastern academies of science, in-
cluding the Smithsonian Institute. Under her
leadership and instruction, a number of the
teacliers of Spokane schools have formed
themselves into a class for the study of shells."
Mrs. Olney is not able to do as much now
as in past years on account of advanced age,
but her interest is as genuine as ever it was.

During 1893-94 manual training was in-
troduced and developed in quite a satisfactory
nianner under Prof. E. J. Faust. In his re-
port he says : "I take pardonable pride in re-
porting on the work done in this department
during the year past. At the beginning of the
year, the large spacious apartment in the base-
ment of the high school building was fitted up
into a wood-working shop, a section of which
was utilized for a draughting department.
Working benches have been put up to accom-
modate sixteen boys at a time, while a number
of girls enlisted themselves for a course in
wood-carving. The board of education de-
serves much praise in showing itself so liberal
in the cause of manual training, for the gener-
ous provisions it has given to its furtherance.
The shop has been amply equipped with the best
of tools, to which subsequently has been added
a combination lathe with circular saw and
scroll-saw. All the pupils supplied themselves
with drawing boards, set-squares and draught-
ing instruments, and the work was beguii. In-
struction in mechanical drawing, shop instruc-
tion, and work at the bench alternated through-
out the year. The work at the bench consisted
in light carpentry and joinery. Lessons were
given on the structure of wood, the principles
of the different tools and their action, lining
and measuring, the framing-square and its
uses, all of which was practiced in graded ex-
ercises and in preparing wood for use. In
mechanical drawing the pupils were taught the

principles of working-drawings, their techni-
calities and conventionalities until they could
readily read and execute working-sketches
and working-drawings. The time spent by the
boys in the work shop was devoted by the girls'
class to wood-carving. The pupils first went
through a series of graded exercises, and after
acquiring a knowledge of the handling of the
tools, passed on to the carving of frames and
panels in oak and walnut, and articles of use —
designs being taken either from plaster casts
or cuts, or originating their own. So great
has been the love for work, that it was almost
? daily occurrence to find them busy long after
hours." It is to be regretted that lack of funds
has necessitated the discontinuance of this
important department of work for some time.
But it is well known that the superintendent
and directors are hearty believers in its utility,
and that it will be resumed as soon as the treas-
ury will justify it.

SCIENTIFIC SOCIETY.

The superintendent's report for 1894 re-
fers to the organization of the "Spokane Sci-
entific Society," for the purpose of prosecuting
the study of the sciences. Though not a part
of the school work the membership is largely
made up of the teachers of the public schools.
The society was organized primarily through
the efforts of Mrs. Mary P. Olney, the conchol-
ogist. The following were the first officers
and leaders : D. Bemiss, president ; Miss Eli-
zabeth Hawley, vice-president; Roy H. Clarke,
secretary; Mrs. E. L. Hard, treasurer; Mrs.
Mary P. Olney, custodian. Leaders of sub-
sections are : Conchology, Mrs. Mary P. Ol-
ney; botany, Miss Kate B. Reed; physics, J. B.
Walker ; entomology. Miss Maggie C. Brown ;
geologv, Roy H. Clarke. The members of the
sub-sections meet for study and investigation
and the entire body holds monthly sessions,
when lectures are delivered on scientific sub-
jects. This society has not been as active dur-
ing recent years as it once was. This is attrib-

132

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

iitable in i)art to the fact that the (hities of
teachers become more and more exacting.

Tlie report of Superintendent D. Bemiss. at
the close of the scliool year in 1898, is so much
in the nature of a reveiw of the progress of the
city schools during his administration of nine
years, that we deem it advisable to submit
herewith copious extracts therefrom. He saj^s:

"The past year has been the most prosper-
ous one in tlie history of our schools smce my
connection with them as superintendent, now
in my tenth year of service.

"Nine years ago a six-room frame building
and a four-room brick building were the only
school houses within the then city limits. A
church basement and two or three rented store

rooms completed the school accommodations.
Fifteen teachers were sufficient to instruct the
youth of the city.

"Today there are ten brick and three frame
school houses with a seating capacity for four
thousand five hundred children. A corps of
one hundred and four teachers is employed
to give instruction, and more will be needed
in the immediate future.

"The completeness of our school equip-
ment and the character of the school work are
matters of surprise to our eastern friends."

The rapid development of our school sys-
tem is best exhibited by the following table of
comparative statistics covering a period of nine
vears. from 1880 to June, i8q8:

1889-90

1890-91

1891-92

1892-93

1893-94

1894--95

1895-96

1896-97

1897-98

Population of city

28,602

25,000

26,000

28,000

30,000

36,000

37,000

40,000

School census between live

and twenty-one years

3,283

3,721

4,078

4,610

4,113

4,799

6,561

5.931

6,091

Whole number enrolled...

2,784

3,831

4,209

4,*23

4,703

4,412

6,314

6,528

7,162

Number received by transfer

619

1,122

l,2ti3

1,115

1,376

1,020

1,714

2,367

2,316

Numb'rreceived less transfer

2,1(;5

2,709

2,946

3,208

3,;K8

3,392

3,W0

4,171

4,«46

Whole number boys enrolled

1,090

1,368

1,499

1,631

1,665

1,746

2,018

2,377

Whole numbergirls enrolled

1,075

1,341

1,477

1,577

1,697

1,737

1.864

2.163

2,469

Total number days attend-

ance by all the children. .

154,351

290,957

376,417

399,809

466,071

469,218

457,516

529,336

622,573

Average number belonging.

1.288

1,722

2,0K8

2,216

2,626

2,661

2,809

3,103

3,666

Average daily attendance..

1,158

1,614

1,981

2,077

2,606

2,651

2.692

2.941

3,465

Per cent of attendance on

number belonging

90.20

93.76

95.02

93.45

95 62

96.87

96.42

96.04

94.36

Number days of school. . . .

190

180

190

ItO

170

180

No. visitors exclusive of those

attending special exercises

of the school

657

1,686

3,210

2.078

3,786

3,687

4,989

6.676

5,335

Number of suspensions. . . .

Average number of days by

each child on enrollment.

71.29

107.40

127.77

124.62

140.04

i;i5 38

127.08

126.90

138.47

Total number of teachers. . .

104

During the previous year there had been a
change in the principalship of the high school.
Prof. J. W. Walker, a teacher of good parts,
after seven years of efficient service, was stic-
ceeded by Prof. C. S. Kingston. The superin-
tendent refers to the new principal in the fol-
lowing commendable terms: "Prof. Kingston
and his corps of assistants have ably dis-
charged the duties assigned each, and unitedly
liave made for our high school department the
past year, an enviable record."

He refers to the Normal Training School
as follows: "Inorder to afford opportunities for
professional work, and to open the way for the
employment of more of our graduates, as well
as to secure experienced workmen, the training
school was established at the beginning of the
l)resent school year. We must either shut
our doors altogether against the employment
of our graduates, or take them without pro-
fessional training and develop them at the e.x-
pense of the pupils, or afford the means through

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

i33

the training school for their proper equipment.
The board chose the last plan, and we believe
wisely. A two years' course of study and
practice has been established for this school.
The first year the graduate, or junior cadet,
observes the work of other teachers, takes
charge of occasional classes, and is assigned
such other practical duties as may from time
to time arise. In addition to this practice
work, the junior cadet receives special instruc-
tion from the training teacher in metlinils, and
in school management, also work along the
lines of music, drawing, and other special
studies. The junior cadet receives no compen-
sation. After the graduate has served one
year as junior cadet, or if a graduate of a nor-
mal school, without other experience, he is
ranked as senior cadet, and is placed in charge
of a room on half salary. Advanced instruc-
tion in methods and school management con-
tinues. The history of education and other
pedagogical studies are required. A training
teacher is given in charge of six cadets, a junior
and senior cadet being placed in each scho(jl
room."

Another forward mo\-ement is referred to.
\iz. : the Kindergarten : '"The present year
has marked another onward step in the educa-
tional progress of our schools. The board, at
the solicitation of the ladies of the kindergar-
ten associations, and other patrons, voted to
adopt the kindergarten as part of the school
system of the city. Tv.-o schools were opened.
It was somewhat in the nature of an experiment
— the future development of the plan depending
on the degree of success attained by the initial
schools." Later reports will show that the
movement met an urgent need.

In his report of 1892 Superintendent Bemiss
urged the importance of providing school li-
braries at the earliest possible time. Here are
some of his wholesome expressions: "If you
can direct the reading of the rising generation
you control in a large measure their future.
One of the most powerful forces exerted

through the schools, when they are properly-
equipped with books, is that exerted through the
selection of elevating and inspiring literature."
In his report for 1898 he is able to say: "This
year Spokane has made an effective beginning
in the matter of securing libraries for nearly all
of our school buildings. Prof. J. Heaton, chair-
man of the library committee, and member of
the board of directors, secured the passage of
a resolution by the board early in the school
year offering to duplicate any and all sums of
money raised by any school in the city for the
purchase of books for a library. Stimulated
by this offer, the dift'erent schools arranged
various plans for raising funds. The result
has been that all our larger schools and two of
the small ones have a nucleus of a library al-
ready collected in their resjiective buildings.
The teachers in each building made out a list
of desirable books and sent said list to the com-
mittee on library appointed by the board.

"This committee went over these lists care-
fully in revision and ordered selections from
them for the dift'erent schools. Commodious
book cases have been placed in each building
for the proper preservation of the books. A
librarian was chosen by the teachers for each
school and a system of drawing similar to that
used in the city library was adopted, and the
books put in circulation." The total number
of books in all the school libraries at that time
\\ere 2.075. The number at present, as esti-
mated by Secretary Thomas, is 3,500.

After a decade of efficient ministration
Prof. Bemiss resigned the superintendency of
the city public schools in the spring of the year
1899. The board was especially fortunate in
being alile to secure as his successor a man of
broad culture, extensive experience and high
ideals, in the person of Prof. J. F. Saylor, of
Lincoln. Nebraska. He has already exhibited
a tact and wisdom that has elicited general sat-
isfaction. In one of his latest reports he says:
'T fintl that the i)rincipals are growing more
careful in the direction of close supervision.

134

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

They are rendering the superintendent greater
aid by being able to inform him on more definite
points of information wliicli he asks continually,
touching the work of various rooms. The plea
that I made last fall when I asked for larger
time for supervision by the principals was that,
being in the building they could get closer up
the work of each teacher, and be more helpful
to the teacher, and at the same time more help-
ful to the superintendent than if he had an as-
sistant in the office. I have been pleased with
the work so far done, and the willingness of the
principals to assume responsibility, and I feel
sure I shall be able to report growing efficiency
in these directions in the future as experience
comes to them. Generally speaking, the in-
structional work of the teachers is good, and
the work of discipline satisfactory."

General Report of Secret.^ry. July 1, IMiO.

General expenses 8 17,2(!4 64

Buildings and grounds 62,615 76

Salaries of teachers 80,544 03

Total 8160,424 43

RESOURCES, July 1, 1899.

Buildines and grounds $613,451 52

Furniture 28,962 41

Apparatus 2,593 66

Library and text books 11.522 02

Uncollected taxes 75,328 71

Cash on hand — treasurer 33,077 39

Cash on hand— secretary 98 25

Total 5764,902 96

L1.\B1LIT1ES.

Bonds outstanding §300,000 00

Accrued interest on bonds 1,250 UO

Warrants outstanding 129,8^7 99

Interest estimated 3.600 00

Total S-1;M,737 99

Excess resources over liabilities 330,164 97

CENSUS report— 1899.

Male 3,065

F emale 3,223

Total 6,288

Total enrollment 5.401

Average attendance 3,773

Cost per pupil, average attendance S.33.16

Cost per [lupil, total enrollment 23.16

REPORT, FEBRUARY, 1900.

Enrollment, of which 509 in high school 5,881

In kindergarten department 840

Total 6,721

Number of teachers— high school, 14; other grades,

llS; kindergarten, 13; total 145

Numl)er of school buildmgs 16

BO.\RD OF EDUCATION.

1891 — Officers: Robert Abernethy, presi-
dent; J. J. Browne, vice-president; Geo. E.
Cole, treasurer; L. B. Cornell, secretary; D.
Bemiss. superintendent. Members : E. H.
Bartlett, Robert Abernethy, J. E. Everhart,
J. J. Browne, Mark F. Mendenhall.

1893 — Officers: J- J- Browne, president;
Mark F. Mendenhall, vice-president; D. S.
Prescott, treasurer; J. B. Sargent, secretary;
D. Bemiss, superintendent. Members : J. J-
Browne, Mark F. Mendenhall, C. A. Grier, C.
L. Knapp. G. H. Whittle.

1897 — Officers: W. M. Shaw, president;
F. L. Daggett, vice-president ; George Mudgett,
treasurer; E. A. Thomas, secretary; D. Bemiss,
superintendent. Members : W. M. Shaw, J.
Heaton, J. D. Hinkle, W. W. Waltman, F. L.
Daggett.

1900 — Officers: J. D. Hinkle, president;
F. L. Daggett, vice-president; C. M. Fassett,
W. C. Sivyer, J. M. Raught; E. A. Thomas,
secretary. J. F. Saylor, B. S., superintendent;
office, high school building.

TEACHERS, 1900.

High School. — C. S. Kingston, Kate B.
Reed, Olive B. Jones, Francis E. R. Linfield,
Etta L. Reed, Mattie E. Libby, Margaret C.
Brown, I. C. Libby, W. C. Stone, S. P. Car-
michael. J. A. Mitchell, J. L. Dunn, Helen
Dow, J. E. Buchanan.

Bancroft School. — Ida M. W'hitson, Lida
Shipley, Edith Jackson, Mary Armitstead, Au-
gusta Robbins, Nora Cusick, Ella L. Stewart,
Alida C. W'oolsey, Fannie Thayer, Bertha
Maynadier. Winifred Walbridge.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

135

Bryant School. — Florence N. Kent, Jessie
Borden, Hester C. Sonles, Bertha Archer, Mol-
he Thuneman, Carrie Brakefield, Kate Grant,
Edith L. Boyd, Margaret Percival, Sadie Blair,
Edna L. Harris, Edith Spees, Alma Wiese,
Fannie Scott, Harriette E. Gunn, Mary David-
son.

'Franklin School. — Caroline Mackay, Mag-
gie I. Blair, Ida Maguire, Mattie Dobbins, May
Mailer, Zella Bisbee, Rosa Grace Cusick, Fan-
nie B. Day, Jessie Wolcott, Lunetta Baker,
Mary E. Ganahl.

Edison School. — Sarah S. Otis, Meb B.
Tower, Maud Miller, Flora Schroeder, C. A.
Perkins, Anna Johnston, Maud Merriman,
Ethel J. Case, Theda M. Tower, Lillie Rogers.

Emerson School. — Lida Putnam, Grace
Perry.

Garfield School. — Z. Stewart, Lillian Sieg-
ler, Elva D. Smith, Florence Langtry, Mabel
Gundlach, Lena E. Witt, Mary L. Spencer,
Mattie Moore, Mae Evans, Harriett Fellows.

Grant School. — Emily L. Hard, Nettie Rea,
Myrtle Nosier, Minnie Maloney.

Haivthorne School. — Anne E. Jackson,
Kate P. Thatcher, Josie M. McHugh, Ellen M.

Evers, Lizzie Gutzler, Eleanor M. Shaw, Josie
H. Bush, Emma Patton, Ida Abbott, Robina
Megannon, Bessie Startsnian, Mary L. Burns,
Pauline P. Graves, Lulu E. Dunn, Estelle Pur-
inton, Sophia Kiesling, Virginia K. Hayward,
Aurelia Mann, Henrietta Flournoy.

Irving School. — H. T. Coleman, Margaret
Sampson, Cassie Cothron, Bertha M. Coleman,
Helen Samson, Grace E. Bell, Julia E. Dolman,
Mattie K. Burns, Data Rothrock.

Lincoln School. — Mary A. Monroe. Elean-
or McClincy, Blanche B. Howell, May I. Mor-
rison, Lucy F. Dean, Florence Poole, Emma
Boyer, Meta Gerboth, Maggie Jiloore.

Longfellow School. — Letha Putnam, Emily
B. Percival.

Lozi'ell School. — F. J. Hollingworth, Mar-
garet McDouall.

Washington School. — F. V. Yeager, Sara
F. Archer, Alice Lockhart, Charlotte Stewart,
Alice M. Adams, Emma G. Clagett, Clara
Mader, Charlotte Beckwith, Louise Fisher,
May Boydston, Irene Selfridge.

Preparatory. — Ida A. Smith, ]\Iartha E.
Corner.

U'hittier School. — Anna Foristal.

CHAPTER XXI.

HI.STORY OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN SPOKANE COUNTY.

[This chapter was written under the super-
intendency of the Verv Rev. Leopold Van
Gorp, S. J., general superior of Indian Mis-
sions, Gonzaga College.]

That the Catholic church is no enemy to
true progress and civilization, nay rather, that
she begets and fosters them, is a fact patent to
every unprejudiced reader of truthful history.
While this is true of all times and countries.

still it is more strikingly manifested in the his-
tory of our own glorious country, a circum-
stance that may be accounted for by the fact
that that history is better known to us. No
sooner had the new world been discovered
than Catholic missionaries hastened to join
each new expedition, in order to gain to Christ
and t(i civilization the benighted .savages that
roamed tln-<iugh the vast extent of America.

136

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

While they accompanied the explorers to our
coasts, they did not return with them to Eu-
rope ; for they came not to amass treasures, not
to achieve the conquest of a new world, hut
they came to win to Christ the souls of the
aborigines ; they came to make them Christian,
aye, and ci\'ilized Christians.

The reduction of Paraguay, perhaps tlie
nearest approach to the realization of Moore's
Utopia that history has e\-er recorded, is a
proof of what the Catholic church, through
her missionaries, can and did effect when un-
hampered by blighting influences. That we
have not had the pleasure of seeing the same
marvelous results in North America is due to
the odds against which the missionaries in our
parts have ever had to contend. Yet the re-
sults liave in many cases Ijcen must gratifying,
as will be inciilentally shown in the course of
this article.

I have premised these remarks merelv by
way of introduction, for I well know that the
jjcople of the great Northwest have seen too
much of the civilizing and i)rogressive spirit
of the Catholic church to ])e decei\ed bv any
specious sophistry. They know that the mis-
sionaries worked side by side with the hardy
pioneers who built up the city of which we are
so justly proud. For, as a writer in the Exposi-
tion Journal, published here in 1890, for the
Northwest Exposition, has written, "the great
men whi> built up Spokane bear testimony that
the Catholic priest is no enemy t<_) ci\'ilizalii)n
or true progress."

To come then to m_\- task of narrating the
history of the Catholic church in Spiikane cmm-
ty, I will divide my sketch into three parts, cor-
responding to the three different fields of labor
which the Catholic church at all times aims to
cultivate. In the first of these I will treat of the
work of the church proper, that is, of its evan-
gelical work : secondly, I will treat of what
it has done for etlucation : antl finallv of the
charitable institutions which it has estab-
lishetl.

THE C.XTHOLIC CHURCH IX ITS SPIRITC.^L
WORK.

To obtain anything like a complete history
of the Catholic church in S])okane count\-. I
must, like the topographer, that would map out
the course of a ri\er, go back to its very source
where perhai)s it is but a bubbling spring; then
tracing it along its windings, narrow at first,
but ever and anon swelled by some new rivulet,
adding its waters with it, till at last we find it
a river deep antl wide. I do this all the more
readily, as besides giving completeness to my
article, it is the express wisli of the members
of the Pioneer Association, under whose aus-
pices this work is being gotten up, tiiat ample
justice be done to those pioneer missionaries
who shared with them all tiie trials which fall
to the lot of the first settlers, nay, who even
prepared the way for them and by their infiu-
ence over tiie red men made it possible for the
whites to li\e without undue alarm amid the
aborigines. It is a tribute of gratitude and a
del)t of justice we owe these first evangelists
of the great Northwest; for death has called
many of them to the reward of tiieir labors,
the rapid march of progress has left their first
mission-stations mere land marks; and our
children born and bred amid the blessings pur-
chased l)y the toilsome labors of our pioneers,
might, deceived by prejudiced minds, belie fhe
men and belittle the work of those whom their
fathers respected and revered.

Fn)m what source then did the Catholic
church in Spokane county take its rise? To
ans\ver this question correctly it must be noted
that Catholicity found its way into this part of
the Northwest from two different directions.

As we well know, from \ery early days
traders and trappers, principally in the employ
of the Hudson's Bay Company, were in the
habit of coming to hunt or rather to barter with
the Rocky Mountain Indians. As time went
on, not a few of these men made homes iox
themselves in these then western wilds, gener-
ally feirming a little settlement, protected by a

HON. L. H. PRATHER

SPOKANE

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

137

rude fort erected by the company ; others inter-
married with the Indians, while others, stiU,
brouglit wife and family to share their rugged
life. JNIost of these men were French Canadians
and Catholics. As their numbers increased they
repeatedly asked the ecclesiastical authorities
in Canatla to send them a priest to minister to
their spiritual wants, and it was in reply to their
reiterated requests that late in the fall of 183S,
F. N. Blanchet and Rev. ]\Iodest Demers come
in by way of Coh"ille, having come on one of
the Hudson's Bay Company's boats. They at
once began the work for which they were sent,
and in the same year bai)tized some and mar-
ried others. 1 he\- did not remain long at Fort
Coh-ille, but pushed on into what is now the
state of Oregon. Father Blanchet's labors were
chiefly in Oregon, of which he became the first
archbishop.

. However in the following year, 1839, Fa-
ther Demers again visited Colville on his way
to New Caledonia, and beside his ministra-
tions to the French Canadians he instructed
and baptized a few Indians. But the rise of
the Catholic church in Spokane county, is not
to be traced to this source. I have before me
an account which appeared in a Spokane paper
a few years ago stating that the above men-
tioned Fathers "baptized the first Indian con-
verts to the faith in this territory with the wa-
ter of the Spokane river." To these last words
I take exception, as I ha\-e the most reliable
manuscript and find nothing to corroborate this
statement : at least if these Fathers ever baptized
with the waters of the Spokane it must have
been near its outlet into the Columbia, as their
labors in these parts were always in that vi-
cinity.

Hence we must trace the rise of Catholic-
ity in what is now Spokane county, to another
source, namely to the Jesuit missionaries who
worked their way westward from St. Louis.

When Fathers Jogues, Brebouf, and Lalle-
ment. all of the Society of Jesus, were mar-
tvred in cantons of the fierce clans which

formed the Five Nations of New York state,
little did they know,' as they fell beneath the
blows of their cruel torturers, how truly would
be verified in their case the Christian adage
"the blood of martyrs is the seed of the church."
But it is to them, as to the welling spring from
which a river takes its rise, that we must re-
trace our steps if we would find the real source
of the Catholic church in Spokane.

The story is too well known and has been
so accurately and completely told by Rev. L.
B. Palladino in his "Indian and White in the
Northwest," that' it suftices here to say that
a few converted Iroquois found their way to
the Flatheads of Montana, into which tribe
they were admitted. Here they used daily to
pray the prayers taught them in their distant
homes near the Great Lakes, and no doubt often
when gathered round the campfire did they tell
the Flatheads of the Black Gowns, of those who
had been sacrificed by the mad fury of their
sires, and of those who, ihidaunted by the fate
of their predecessors, came to continue the
good work and to reap the harvest that had
been sown and watered with blood. So eagerly
did they listen to these recitals, and so greatly
did the desire of having the Black Gowns come
and live in their midst take possession of the
Flatheads that they sent a deputation of four
to St. Lijuis, in the spring of 1831. All ar-
rived safely, but Duly after indescribable suf-
ferings, sufferings even too great for human
endurance, two of the party dying shortly after
their arriwil. The)' were buried at St. Louis,
but not before being baptized. The after fate
of the other two is unknown. This deputa-
tion was f(jlIowed in 1835, '^>' ^'""^ ^'i^'t to St.
Louis of one of the Iroquois, frinn among the
Flatheads, accompanied by his two sons. But
beyond the fact that the two boys were bap-
tized and all reached the Flathead country
again in safety, no permanent results followed.
Undismayed by the failure of their first depu-
tation, another party set out in 1837. for St.
Louis, to iiear the petition of the Flatheads to

138

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY

the Black Gowns, but the whole party perished
at the hands of savage foes. After long
waiting for their noble five to return, the Flat-
heads easily surmised what had been their fate
when the weeks lengthened into months and
the months into years, and yet they came not.
But with a courage and determination, never
sufficiently to be praised, two more oif'ered
themselves in 1839 to undertake the perilous
journey. These were Pierre Gaucher and
young Ignace, both of Iroquois blood. This
expedition was, as we know, crowned with
success, as it was in company with young Ig-
nace on his return to the west, that Rev. Peter
De Smet set out, the other Indian having pre-
ceded him to apprise the Flatheads of their
coming. Of Father De Smet's journey, safe
arrival and warm reception among the Fiat-
heads, who had come many miles eastward to
meet him, it does not pertain to me to speak.

Having now found the true source from
which the Catholic church in Spokane sprung,
I will confine myself to following its course as
best I can through the dense, wild forest
glades through which it wound its course, until,
gradually widening and deepening, I find it
running smoothly and majestically in its pres-
ent well defined course.

It would oblige me to desert this my plan to
follow Father De Smet in his journey from the
Flathead country eastward to St. Louis, where
he went to obtain men to aid iiim in his work.
It suffices for our purpose to note that on this
first trip to the Rockies Father De Smet heard
that he had been preceded in the Northwest by
I'athers Blanchet and Demers and he man-
aged to communicate with them by letter.

In 1 84 1, after Father De Smet had laid the
foundation of St. Mary's mission, ^Montana,
he set out for Fort Colville, Washington, going
there to obtain seed for the first farm land
ever broken in IMontana. This trip is of interest
and bears directly on my article, for here it is
that some have been led into error by believing
that Father De Smet visited Spokane on this

trip. But there is nothing to substantiate such
a conclusion. It is true that he profited by the
trip to visit the Kalispels, Pend d' Oreilles and
Cctur d" Alene Indians, baptizing in all one
hundred and ninety. But neither Father De
Smet in his letters, nor any of the early Fa-
thers who ha\e written in brief the history of
this time, make mention of the Spokanes. Be-
side, the purpose of the Father's trip required
Ir.m to l)e expeditious and not tarry too long on
the road for the peed he went for was needed for
the coming spring, as the Fathers wanted to
liave sometiiing to subsist upon and not have to
depend on the Indians or provisions brought
from a distance for their maintenance. Besides,
it was of paramount importance to instruct the
Indians in farming and thus make them give
uj) their nomadic life, for apart from its civiliz-
ing influence, it would be almost impossible to
instruct the Indians in the sublime truths of
Christianity, if they could only be gathered to-
gether now and then. Moreover their minds
would be in no condition for instruction if
continually dissipated by the chase. Father
De Smet returned from Colville with a few
bushels of oats, wheat and potatoes. When
spring time came the Indians marveled to see
the Father tearing up the bosom of the earth,
as they would say, spoiling the grass, which
was good for their ponies, and putting in the
ground to rot what was good to eat. The whole
process of plowing, sowing and planting was
strange to them, but they watched it all with
curiosity. But when they were told the seed
just planted would, after rotting in the ground,
germinate and reproduce itself, they smiled and
gave expression to their disbelief by significant
aspirations. Still, anxious to see what would
l:appen, they used to come and perch on the
fence awaiting developments ; happily the crop
succeeded \-ery well and they were made par-
takers of it, much to their delight. This was the
first attempt at agriculture in Montana, and
by this practical lesson the Indians were taught
the advantages of tilling the soil.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

139

That same spring, 1842, Father De Sn\et
again turned his face westward and set out to
visit Very Rev. F. N. Blanchet and Father
Demers, both of whom he met for the first time
at St. Paul on the Willamette. The murdered
Archbishop Segers has left in his writings a
touching account of this meeting of the Catholic
Triumvirate of the Northwest, an account he
received from Father Demers himself. These
three heroic men, who had left home and kin,
and come into these then western wilds, in order
to be able to minister to the spiritual wants of
the earliest white settlers and especially to win
over to God the numerous Indian tribes, ar-
ranged at their first meeting a plan of work
and then, like the holy Apostles, they separated
to carry it out.

Again the cpiestion can be asked, did Father
De Smet pass through what is now Spokane
on this trip? If so he was undoubtedly the first
Catholic priest who ever visited Spokane. As
this is a point of real historic interest, I have
been careful to make it the subject of diligent
research, and while I find it time and again
stated in accounts of more recent date that
Father De Smet came to Spokane in 1842, yet
in the manuscript of the early missionaries,
whicli I have at hand, I cannot find this ex-
pHcitly stated. Still I am inclined to follow
other recent writers and give Father De Smet
the honor of being the pioneer priest of Spo-
kane and to date his first visit as to have been
in 1842, and I am led to this decision by the
following reasons : Because one of the oldest
missionaries yet living, in reply to the question,
who was the first priest who came to Spokane,
said, "Father De Smet is supposed to have been
the first priest that came to Spokane in 1842,
when on his way to visit Very Rev. F. N.
Blanchet and Rev. Modest Demers at Will-
amette- Oregon, f(jr then all the country round
about Spokane formed the Spokane district of
Oregon Territory. But he merely passed
through, as did Fathers Devos, Vercruysse and
Ravalli a few years afterward on the way to

Colville." Besides it must be remembered that
apart from having Willamette as his objective
point, Father De Smet was trying to get a
good idea of the field of labor before him, and
consequently tried to see as many tribes as pos-
sible. Moreover I have a detailed account of
a trip made by a missionary several years later,
going from Colville to the old Cccur d' .\lene
mission, and in it he speaks distinctly of stop-
ping at Spokane. This leads me to believe that
probably this was the common road traveled
and that Father De Smet also came this way.
This is the conclusion I have arrived at and the
motives leading to it, and I doubt if ever any-
thing more explicit can be said, unless per-
chance a stray manuscript or letter puts this
question beyond a doubt.

In this trip, both going and returning. Fa-
ther De Smet met the Cieur dWlene tribe, who
earnestly entreated him to remain among them.
Unable to accede to their request, he promised
to send them another Black Gown in the near
future.

However, seeing the good disposition of
these Indians and knowing, moreover, that the
best laid plans oft go amiss, he determined
to remain three days in their midst and give
them what instruction he could in so brief a
space of time. The method he adopted was a
novel one, and shows how deft he was in
adapting himself to the exigencies of the case.
Gathering around him a large circle of the
young people, especially those who seemed to
have quick parts, he translated, by means of an
interpreter, the Lord's Prayer, the Ave, the
Commandments and several other prayers. To
each of those who surrounded him he gave one
sentence of a prayer, or one of the Command-
ments to commit to memory, which they did
readilv. These, by dint of repetition, he fastened
in their minds, so that, keeping the order of
places and reciting each his or her sentence, the
entire prayer could be repeated. Thus was the
zealous missionary enabled, during his short
stav, to make them acquainted with something

I40

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

of the Christian rehgioii at the same time giv-
ing them a means of keeping np this knowl-
edge till such a time as a priest could l)e sent to
them.

Father De Smet was much impressed dur-
ing his short stay with the good disposition of
these poor people and also at what seemed
to him a favorable location of the place for
founding a permanent settlement, for the
C'jeur d' Alenes were encamped along the St.
]oe in the Creur d" Alene valley, which was
then clothed in all its natural loveliness.

Father De Smet got back to St. :Mary"s, in
the Bitter Root valley, Montana, early in July,
and on the 29th of the same month set out for
St. Louis, but not before leaving orders that
Father Nicholas Point, who was then with the
Flatheads on their buffalo hunt, should on his
return set out for the Cceur d" Alenes. The
order was faithfully obeyed, and accompanied
hy Brother Huet, he arrived in the Cteur d'
Alene country on the first l'"ri(lay of November,
1842, and then started the mission of the Sa-
cred Heart. From a reliable source I learn that
this Father Point was the first Catholic priest
who exercised the sacred ministry in what is
now Spokane county, but just when it was and
wdiat he did is not stated.

As the first Citur d' .\lenc mission, or, as
it is commonly called, the "Old mission," and
the Colville mission were the two points from
which Spokane was first attended, it will be
projier here to give a more detailed account of
each of these, beginning w ilh that of the "Old
mission."

Coeur d' Alene has become a very common
name among the people of Spokane, yet how
few could give the origin of the name. Cer-
tainly it is not the tribal name of those Indians,
who now are designated liy it, and from whom
the lake and the mining district derived the
same name. Coeur d'Alene, like many other
names now given liy us to Indian tribes, and
the part of the countrx' where they will or did
dwell, is a mere aijpellation or nickname gi\en

b\- the Canadians of the Hudson's Bay Company.
These men, in order to designate the different
trilDes with wliom they came in contact, made
uj) a name from some peculiarity of the tribe.
In some cases these names are not at all char-
acteristic. But probably the few of the tribe
first met with had such a peculiarity and some
witty fellow invented the name, which has
stuck to them ever since. However, the appel-
lation Cceur d' Alene, meaning awl-like or
pointed heart, seems to have been somewhat
aptly bestowed, as in the early days this
lri!)e was noted for cruelty, was hard to handle,
and hail a marked aversion for the whites.
.\s proof of this, it is enough to state that it
was the only tribe in which the missionaries
found no half-breeds. The real tril)al name,
w hich at first was but the name of a band or
camj). is Schizue, and might be translated into
English "foundling."

As I have already stated. Rev. Nicholas
Point, accompanied by Brother Huet, arrived
in November, 1842, to start a mission among
the Cceur d'Alenes on the St. Joe river. But
the yearly spring inundations soon convinced
the Fathers that their mission site had not been
well chosen. So, in 1846, thej' removed to what
is known as the "Old mission." A rude log
cabin w as erected to serve as residence, and be-
sides it a church, if such it could be called,
was built of cedar bark. Taught by reason
arid the experience they had had at St. Mary's,
Montana, the Fathers directed their attention
to starting a farm, both to have means of sub-
sistence and to be able to get the Indians more
concentrated in one part, as well as to restrain
their wanderings and initiate them in farming.

The boys were gi\en a home and employed
on the farm, where they soon became of great
assistance and took fairly well to this, to them,
novel kind of life. When the first crop had
been garnered they were in need of a mill to
grind their wheat, the coffee-mill which had
served all such purposes heretofore being in-
sufficient. So the Brother, bv dint of labor.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

141

worked two stones into shape, and after taxing
his ingenuity, started the first grist mill in
Idaho, which did service for thirty }'ears. Now
that they had flour, hread, such as it was, soon
made its appearance, and at once became very
popular, so much so that the Indians, in order
to get the little ones t ) behave well, would
promise to take them to the mission to eat
"sinkolpo," this being their word for bread.

In 1S53 the church, which is now a land-
mark, was begun. Father Ra\alli, who was
one of those talented men who have the happy
faculty of succeeding at most anything, de-
signed the church, which is ninety feet long,
forty feet wide and twenty-five feet from floor
to ceiling. Just pause a moment and reflect on
what an undertaking this was. For workmen
there were, besides the Father and a Brother,
only ignorant savages who had never handled
a tool and never seen a house greater than a
log-cbin. The materials were in the moun-
tains, the rocks and the trees. Out of these
latter had to be fashioned by hand, with the
rudest kind of tools, twenty-four posts, twenty-
five feet long by two and a half feet in width
and the same in thickness; twenty thousand
feet of boarding, fifty thousand shingles. Then
there were needed three thousand cubic feet of
stones for the foundations. All this had to be
dragged to its place on the hill where the church
stands, the stones often from a distance of half
a mile, and some of the timber a whole mile.
To facilitate transportation rough trucks were
constructed, and owing to the scarcity of horses
tliese had often to be dragged by the men.
Ropes were woA'en by the women out of tall
grass. But perhaps it will occur to some of
my readers to ask, how were so many work-
men paid, especially as the Father was little bet-
ter off than his neophytes? I imagine I see
my reader smile when he learns that mush was
the currency in vogue. At stated hours all who
were engaged on the building came with their
bark-platters to receive their portion of good
thick mush, and went away contented. No

other complaint was e\-er heard except that now
and then someone would find fault because too
much of the mush adhered to the big wooden
spoon, which served both as ladle and measure.
At worktime the place presented the ap-
pearance of a bee-hive, writes the missionary
from whose manuscrij)! I am taking these de-
tails. All were at work, children gathering
long grass, women plaiting the grass into
ropes, the men at work hewing trees, shajiing
uprights or boards, or mixing clay to be used
for plaster. How they ever got the huge, heavy
uprights into place is more than I can tell. But
the fact remains. This work was not done
continuously, as the farm had to be attended
to and the Indians had to go at stated seasons
on their hunting and fishing trips. Thus was
reared the first Catholic church, worthy of the
name, in our part of the northwest ; and it re-
mains to-day, though somewhat the worse for
wear and tear of nearly half a century, as a
monument to the fervor of this noble tribe and
the energy of the pioneer missionaries. Apart
from the religious advantages which resulted
from having a structure, so grand in Indian
eyes, erected as a house of prayer to God, the
erection of this church was far-reaching in its
results. For it induced the Indians to restrain
in great part their roving propensities. For
beside erecting the church the Fathers induced
the Indians to build some twenty log cabins for
themselves ; so that the mission began to put on
the semblance of a village. The Indians began
to realize what they could do, and the Fathers
fostered in every way their efforts towards
self-improvement. They obtained farm im-
plements, tools and blankets with which they
paid the labor of the more industrious and
promising. Thus the Indians had a i)lace to
which to return after a hunting trip, a place
that might be called home. The religious fes-
tivals and the instructions brought them all
together; and even when they went on their
hunts they generally left the women and chil-
dren behind to l)e instructed, and the men

142

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

themselves would not be long absent. And so,
gently but surely, they were influenced to adopt
a more civilized manner of life. The young
men especially were looked to, and several of
these were given a home at the mission itslf,
where they were employed principally on the
farm and in such work as would fit them to
manage a farm of their own in the near future.
Thus the building of the church served greatly
to attain two great results : to destroy the habit
of roving from place to place, and to induce
the whole tribe to labor, and this without any
diminution in their numbers, but rather with a
slow but constant increase of population. For
this tribe, which in 1805 was put down by
Lewis and Clark at two thousand, had been so
decimated by the frightful ravages of small-
pox, that at the advent of the missionaries they
numbered but three hundred and twenty all
told. They now number four hundred and
fifty.

These Indians were in the early days scat-
tered over a stretch of country having a radius
of fifty miles. Most of them lived near the
mission in the log cabins which the Fathers
had induced them to erect for themselves, some
were scattered along the Saint Joe river, while
there was a camp at Spokane bridge. The idea
of makhig them a united people, of getting
them well settled on good farm land before
others would come and take up all the best
claims — a thing to be expected as soon as the
railroad would be completed — and the disad-
vantages of the "Old mission" site, led the
Fathers to attempt to get the whole tribe to
settle on Hangman creek, where they now are.
An account of the difficulties attending this pro-
ject, first in getting the Indians to consent to
move, and, harder still, to get them actually
to move when they had consented to do so,
as well as the happy results which ensued from
this change, while they would be of interest,
still would lead me beyond the limits of this
present article. With the removal of the
Fathers from the "Old Mission," the Cceur d'

Alene mission ceases to be connected with the
history of the church in Spokane county.

The other missions whose history is inti-
mately connected with that of the church in
Spokane county is the Colville mission. As I
have already mentioned earlier in this sketch
the first priests to labor among the Colville In-
dians were Fathers Blanchet and Demers; and
more especially the latter, as the former devoted
himself with untiring zeal to work in what is
now the state of Oregon and to the archbish-
opric of which diocese he was deservedly
raised.

I ha\e recorded Father De Smet's first visit
to Fort Colville. in the early fall of 1842, to
obtain some supplies for his first foundations
in Montana. But no permanent station was
founded until 1844. On July 31st, of that year,
leather Dc Smet, accompanied by Fathers John
Nobilli, Michael Accolti, Anthony Ravalli,
Louis Vercruysee and a lay brother, entered the
mouth of the Columbia, having set sail from
Flushing, Holland, December 12, 1843, ^""J
come by way of Cape Horn. On August 17,
1844, the party reached St. Paul in the Wil-
lamette valley. With the approval of Very
Rev. F. N. Blanchet, the Jesuit Fathers deter-
mined to establish a sort of central house or
source of supplies at that place, and according-
ly a building was erected. It was here, too,
that for about five years, si.x Sisters of the or-
der of Notre Dame who had come from Eu-
rope, persevered under many difficulties in their
endeavor to establish themselves for the good
of the Indians, but they finally moved to Cali-
fornia, where with the discovery of the famous
mines a larger field was opened for their zeal.

The residence, established at St. Paul on the
Willamette, was known as the residence of St.
Francis Xavier. Here Father De Smet fell
ill, but soon recovermg, started for the mis-
sions in Montana, leaving the other Fathers to
continue the work of building up this station.
However the experience of a few years proved
that this site was ill chosen, as it was too far

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

143

from the other mission stations and in other
ways found to be unsatisfactory. Hence, in
1853. it was abandoned.

The Colville Indians, after meeting with the
missionaries, were accustomed to frequently
visit tliem at their place among the Kalispels.
But at the earnest solicitation of their chief.
Martin Ilemuxsolix, Father Anthony Ravalli
went to visit them in 1845, and built the first
chapel in their midst, on the hill between the
fishery and the Hudson's Bay Company fort,
on the banks of the Columbia, near Kettle Falls.

It may perhaps serve to relieve my dull
narrative to insert here a little incident, which
happened to Father Ravalli while among the
Colvilles. "News was brought to him one
day that an Indian woman had quarreled with
her husband, and, driven to desperation by
jealousy, had just hanged herself with a lariat
to a tree. Father Ravalli hastened to the spot
and cutting asunder the lariat, quickly freed
the woman's neck, which upon examination,
he found not broken. Although the body was
still warm, pulsation at the wrists, as well as the
heart, had entirely ceased, and to all appear-
ances life was extinct. Father Ravilli
stretched, what everybody supposed her to be,
the dead woman upon the ground, and com-
menced now to breath into her mouth, now
to move her arms up and down, so as to impart
artificially to her lungs the movement of natural
respiration, and thus quicken again into action
the spark of vitality still there, perhaps, and
only latent and dormant. He kept working in
this manner for about three quarters of an
hour, when all at once a slight change of color
appeared on the lips and face of the woman.
Encouraged by the sign, he continued, and
soon after clearer indications of returning life
became noticeable. A little while yet, and the
woman, to the astonishment of all, commenced
to breathe, first faintly and at broken intervals,
then more freely and more regularly. A
while later she opened her eyes, and from a
seeming corpse, she was soon after up and

moving around, living to be an old woman.
This unusual, and yet simple occurrence, won
to Father Ravalli with all the Indians the name
of the great medicine man.

But in 1845 Father Ravalli did no more
than erect a little chapel, neither did he remain
here for any length of time. Other mission-
aries, however, frequently visited the chapel
and held services for the Indians.

In 1847 Father Devos opened a mission
here, retaining the name of St. Paul, already
given to the chapel. He spent several years
among these Indians, and while he had to
labor hard and endure many hardships, still
his work was lightened by the great success
that attended it, as he converted not only the
greater part of the Colville Indians, but many
of the Sinatchsti tribe as well. However, in
1 85 1, broken in health from his great exer-
tions among the Colville Indians, he was
obliged to go to the residence on the Willa-
mette to recuperate.

Another station, that of the Immalculate
Conception, was established at Fort Colville,
about two miles from the present town of Col-
ville. It was established for the whites and
half-breeds in and around the fort. At times
this station, like that of the fishery, had a resi-
dent priest, while at other times both places
were atteniled by Fathers from the other mis-
sions.

Some years later both these places were
abandoned, as the fort was no logner used and
the fishery had lost its importance, as the In-
dians no longer gathered here to fish., owing
to the fact that large fisheries had been estab-
lished by the whites at the mouth of the Co-
lumbia, preventing the salmon from making
their way up the river.

The missionaries then established them-
selves in the Colville valley, about seven and
a half miles from the town of Colville. Here
they opened the residence of St. Francis Regis,
which has since grown into the flourishing
mission of the same name. To-day it has its

144

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

school for boys, taught by tlie Jesuits, and a
school for girls, taught by the Sisters of Prov-
idence. It can boast of a splendid farm, of a
mill and many other modern improvements.
The mission is now outside the reservation,
though it continues to be the center to which
the 'adjoining Indian tribes come, especially
for the great feasts. Besides there are quite
a number of whites and half-breeds who come
to the mission for their religious duties.

Having traced the history of the Catholic
church in Spcjkane county to its sources and
followed its various windings, we at last draw
near to wliere it begins to flow in a marked
channel and to widen out till it reaches its pres-
ent proportions.

As already said, it seems probable tliat
Father De Smet was the first priest to visit
Spokane, but even if this be so. he did but pass
through it and most probably Father Nicholas
P'oint was the first who e\-er administered the
sacraments here. Several other Fathers of
the Society of Jesus passed through Jiere on
their way to and from Colville mission, notalily
Fathers Joset, Giorda and Gazzoli, who used
to visit the Spokane Indians during the fishing
season. In October. 1862, Father Joseph
Camana accompanied Father Giorda, tlieii
superior of the missions, and the former bap- j
tized seventeen Indian children and five adults
at the large Indian camp, situated near the site
now occupied by the Northern Pacific railroad
station.

, In 1864 Father De Smet passed through
•Spokane on his way to St. Louis via Portland
and California. This was his last visit to the
missions.

Father Camana. who at the time was re-
siding at the "Old mission." used to visit Peon
Prairie, pitching his tent and remaining two
or three weeks at a time. It was here in 1864
tliat he baptized Baptist Peon, chief of the
camp located at Peon Prairie, together with his
wife and children and a few others of his
camp.

During the winter of 1866-67 Rev. J. M.
Cathaldo was appointed to missionary work
among the Spokanes. At his arrival he found
shelter under the roof of Chief Peon's cabin,
l)ut his first care was to have a cabin put up
for himself. This served as church and resi-
dence, and it may be called the first Catholic
chapel in Spokane county. It was very primi-
tive in style, being nothing more than a rude
log cabin, without other floor than the bare
ground, cold and damp as it must liave been.

Still it was not without difficulty that this
shanty could be reared, as the head chief, who
was known to be ill-disposed to the new re-
ligion, was absent and the petty chiefs feared
to incur his displeasure by allowing it to be
put up. But Father Cathaldo was not to be
deterred seeing that so many were eager to be
instructed, and accordingly got permission to
put up the cabin until the chief's return, which
would be in three months, agreeing that if
after that time they wished him to do so, he
would destroy the building. But long before
the time had expired the little camp determined
to brave all opposition and keep both the cabin
and the priest. By that time all the members
of the camp were baptized.

Owing to a mistake the orders calling an-
other Father to St. Ignatius mission came to
Father Cathaldo, who, in May, 1867, left for
that mission. Father Joseph Bandini. who
died here in Spokane in 1898 and who is
buried at old St. Michael's mission, succeeded
l-"ather Cathaldo. 'but made no considerable
stay. The same may be said of Father Tosi.
who succeeded Father Bandini. and who died
Init a few years ago in Alaska.

For the ne.xt few years the Spokane In-
dians had no resident missionary, but were
visited from time to time from either the old
Coeur d' Alene misson or from Colville.

In 1875 Fatliers Giorda. Tosi, Cathaldo
and one other Father were sent to give a mis-
sion, which had the happy efifect of reviving
and increasing the fervor of the Catholic

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUXTY.

Spokanes. But it liecame more and more ap-
parent that no lasting good could be done un-
less a priest would be permanently stationed
here. Still this could not be accomplished
until 1878, when Father Cathaldo returned and
put up the little chapel which is still standing,
about eight miles from town. At that time
the Spokane Indians numbered about six hun-
dred, about one-half being Catholics.

For a few years past white settlers had be-
gun to gather around the Falls, awaiting the
coming of the Northern Pacific Railroad. Yet
they were few in number. But in 1878 Spo-
kane and its vicinity became somewhat promi-
nent, thniugh the exertions of a few energetic
settlers, some of whom, as J. J. Browne and
J N. Glover, are still alive. Among the early
settlers there were of course Catholics to be
found, who hearing that there was a priest
among the Spokane Indians, soon availed
themselves of the opportunity to visit them.
But St. Michael's was cjuite out of the way,
and yielding to the reiterated i)etition of the
white Catholics, Father Cathaldo, then su-
perior of the Rocky Mountain mission, in the
fall of 1881 purchased the lot and small build-
ing, 15x22 feet, on the corner of Main and
Bernard streets. This building, which is still
standing, was used temporarily for church
purposes. At the Christmas mass in 1881
there were but twelve persons present. Rev.
-Moysius Jaquet, who arrived in Spokane April
12, 1882, and said mass in this little chapel
the following Sundav. had a congregation of
fourteen persons, five of whom I believe were
Protestants. This Father, who resided at St.
Michael's, was given charge of the outlying
districts and visited, besides Spokane, Cheney.
Sprague, the Big Bend country. Forts Spo-
kane and Sherman and the Coeur d" Alene
district.

During the winter of 1881-82 a temporary
building was erected just at about the present
crossing of the Spokane & Northern and Union

Pacific tracks, on the propertv purchased fmm
10

the Northern Pacific railroad. This building
served as residence for the Fathers until Gon-
zaga College was completed in 1886. Beside
attending to the little parish in town, the
Fathers continued their work at St. Michael's
mission, where Father Joset had a congregation
nf between one hundred and one hundred and
fifty Indians.

On April 9 1884, Father Kuellan arrive.l
at St. Michael's mission, and, after spending
Holy Week there, came into Spokane with
father Cathaldo, who appointed him resident
priest for Spokane Falls. He began work
among the whites with great zeal and his ef-
forts met with good success, for .soon the little
chapel was wholly inadequate for his ever-in-
creasing congregation. The want of a churcii
able to accommodate the congregation was-
keenly felt, and to meet this want Father
Ruellan opened a subscription list for a new
brick church. But in December, 1884, he
was appointed superior of the Colville mission
and went there on the 21st of December, but
he died a few days after arriving.

He was succeeded at Spokane Falls by
Kev. Aloysius Ja(|uet, who at once exerted
himself to gather the money necessary for the
new church. This was no easy task, as the
Catholics were few and just starting in life.
Howe\'er they ilid what they could. '!"he
Father moreover found great generosity on the'
part of non-Catholics : in fact everybody was-
vvilling to contribute to the erection of the new
church, which they looked upon as destined
to be an ornament to the rising town as well
as a house ior divine worshij). At last the-
money re(|uired was gathered and before long
the church of Our Lady of Lourdes. which
stands on Main street, between Washington
and Bernard, was completed. On Sunday,
July 4, 1886. the church was dedicated by the
late Bishop Junger. A few days afterwards
Father Jaquet was sent to DeSmet mission to
replace Father Tosi, who was setting out for
.\laska, and Father Kebmann, who was al-

146

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ready in charge of Gonzaga College, assumed
the charge of the church and parish also.
' On October 6, 1887, the Catholics of Spo-
kane had the pleasure of paying their respects
to Cardinal Gibbons. Hearing that he was to
pass through the city, they sent a committee
to meet him at Rathdrum, and when the train
arrived at the S])okane depot, ([uile a crowd,
not merely of Catholics. Init of other citizens
as well, greeteil the Cardinal, who was ac-
companied by Archbishop (iross. Bishop
Bundel of Helena. Montana, and Dr. Chaijpel
of Washington, I^istrict of Columbia.

In reply to an address of welcome on the
part of the Catholics of Spokane, delivered by
Rev. J. Rebmann, the Cardinal in a short, pithy
address thanked the people for the reception,
and in conclusion said : "Ffity years hence
when yon have a population of forty thousand
or fifty thousand, you will look back with
thoughts of re\erence for the pioneers of your
civilization and invoke God"s blessing ujion
them." Yet e\en the sagacity of this typical
American could not forsee the rapid growth
of our noble citw which in thirteen years has
achiexed what the Cardinal ga\e us iialf a
century to accomplish.

It was during the pastorshi]) of Father
Rebmami that the Sisters of Providence came
to found the hospital, which has been such a
blessing to Spokane, and where many a sufferer
has f(~iund more than a mother's care when
stricken down by an accident or by disease.
But of this I will speak in the third i)art of my
article, when 1 will treat of the charitable in-
stitutions which the Catholics are conducting
in Spokane.

In March. 1887, Father Jaquet was recalled
to Spokane to raise money to put up the pa-
rochial school which stands next to the Jvlain
street church. Work was begun soon after
and the building was opened in 1888, with the
Sisters of the Holy Names in charge.

August 4, 1889, is a day that will long be
remembered, especially by those who saw

themselves l)urnetl out of house and home by
the great conflagration whicli swept away al-
most all the business portion of Spokane Falls.
Happily, fire did not destroy any of the build-
ings that the Catholics had erected at the cost
ot so much labor.

The Catholic population had so much in-
creased that even the church of Our Lady of
i.ourdes was not sufficient, so during the pas-
torship of Re\-. Charles Mackin the church of
St. Joseph, situated on Dean avenue, was built
b\- the Jesuit Fathers and was dedicated by
Bishop Junger May 15, 1890. Father E.
Kanten attended it together with the Main
street church for about a year and a half, when
its present pastor, Rev. J. De Kanter took
charge.

In 1S90, Rev. J. M. Cathaldo, then superior
of the Jesuits of tlie Rocky Mountains, turned
over both the church of Our Lady of Lourdes
and that of St. Joseph's to the secular clergy.
Kev. Emile Kanten was on May i, 1890, as-
signed by the bishop as pastor of the Church
of Our Lady of Lourdes, where he has re-
mained ever since, endearing himself to his
flock by his untiring zeal.

Rev. J. De Kanter came in Januar\% 1891,
as assistant to leather Kanten and, as has just
been said, later on assumed charge of St.
Joseph's church, where he is at present, de-
voting himself to the welfare of his people.

On October 4, 1891, an event of great in-
terest in the history of the Catholic church in
the Northwest was celebrated at Gonzaga Col-
lege, the golden jubilee of the founding of the
Rocky Mountain missions. What a change
has come over the country since the 4th of
October, 1841. when Father De Smet began
his great work at St. Mary's mission, in the
Bitter Root valley, Montana.

On November 16, 1891. another Catholic
church, that of the Sacred Heart, situated on
Fifth avenue, was dedicated by Rev. Father
Joeren of Uniontown, who was delegated by
Bishop Junger to act in his stead, as the Bishop

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

147

lay sick at the time at the Sisters" Hospital in
this city. This church was bought and re-
moved to its present site by Rev. Barnabas
Held, O. S. B., who had come to Spokane
August 17, 1890, as an assistant to Father
Kanten. The site upon which this church
and the parochial school house attached to it
are located, was bought by the Jesuit Fathers
and donated to the diocese for church purposes.
At present Rev. L. Kusters is in charge of this
church and school.

After turning over the two churches to
the secular clergy the Jesuits confined them-
selves to their new parish and college work;
and as quite a few Catholic families lived near
the college, the college chapel was opened to
them as a place of worship. But the num-
ber of students as well as the immber of
Catholics on the North Side increasing, it
was deemed necessary to build a church on the
college grounds, especially as the Bishop had
lately erected the new parish of St. Aloysius,
with the college chapel as its church.

Accordingly work was begun in the sum-
mer of 1892 l)y Rev. J. B. Rene, now vicar-
apostolic of Alaska, on a new church and on
November 20, 1892, it was dedicated by our
late Bishop Aegidius Junger, D. D., and
named St. Aloysius church. Last fall it was
removed to its present site, corner of Boone
avenue and Astor, and at present writing is
being enlarged to more than twice its capacity.

When, in 1893, the Great Northern Rail-
road established its yards at Hillyard, the
Jesuit Fathers bought ground and erected
thereon a small church at their own expense;
and ot: its being completed it was blessed, as
had been the other Catholic churches of Spo-
kane, by Bishop Junger under the title of St.
Patrick's church. It has since then been at-
tended by Fathers stationed at Gonzaga
college.

I can draw this first i)art of my sketch to
a close by stating that a new stone church is
soon to be erected in Spokane, by the congre-

gation of Our Lady of Lourdes. Land has
already been purchased, but as the plans have
not yet been accepted. I can only state that it
will be a church that will be an honor to the
Catholics of Spokane, an ornament to our city,
and one more proof that the Catholic churcl;
is ever alix'e to the great work its divine
founder gave it to do.

THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN HER EDUCATI0N.-\L
WORK.

Having rapidly traced, in the first part of
tins article, the history of the Catholic church
in Spokane county in its spiritual work of
ministering to the souls of men, I will now
sketch briefly the history of her work of edu-
cation.

It has ever been the practice of the Catholic
church to rear, beside the church wherein she
offers her daily sacrifices and prayers to God,
a school for the education of her children, and
this sight of church and school rising simul-
taneously, side by side, represents the Catholic
idea of education ; which believes that, while
training the mind in the precepts of human
wisdom, the heart too must be trained in the
precepts of God, that is in its duties to God. to
country and to its fellow beings. The little cliild
learning with difficulty the letters of the al-
phabet has imprinted in its young, impression-
able heart a sense of its duties to God, to par-
ents and to its companions ; and while the
mind expands with years and advances stej)
by step along the rugged path of kno\\ledge,
the heart is all the while being impressed witli
the sacred duties of religion ; so that when
school days come to a close, and the child now
advancing to manhood, leaves school to take
his i)lace in society, he is not only trained in
the several branches of business knowledge,
but he goes forth with a deep sense of the
sacred obligations which bind him to be faith-
ful to God, loyal to his country, just and up-
right in his dealings with his fellow man.
That the Catholics of Spokane have not been

148

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

backward in educational work will be shown
b}- a short sketch of their educational estab-
lishments.

Goii::aga College. — As stated in the first part
of this article the Jesuit Fathers bought land
from the Northern Pacific Railroad Company
on the north side of the river, intending it for
school purposes. But is was not until 1884
that work was begun on what was to be Gon-
zaga College. Work progressed ver\' slowly,
the bricks being made on the spot in a very
primitive manner. In consequence the rest
of the work was correspondingly delayed, so
that it was not until 1886 that the building was
completed. It was first (>i)ened to students in
the fall of 1887 under the presidency of Rev.
J. Rebmann. Its Ijeginning was f|uite modest,
only eighteen students appearing on its roll
for the first scholastic year and these were
mostly small boys in the lower classe,-. The
following year, however, the number of stu-
dents was doubled and the course of studies
advanced from that time until the scholastic
year of 1892-93. when the college had one
himdred students; its progress was steady not
only in increase of students, but in a continual
raising of the standard of studies.

The following scholastic vear, 1893-4,
Gonzaga College, in common with all otJier in-
stitutions of its kind, suffered from the busi-
ness depression and failures which marked that
year and the numl)er of students dropped to
sixty-nine. But it was only a temporary set-
back, and that, too, merely in numbers, as the
high sandard of the classes was kept up. On
April 22, 1894, this college was incorporated
and empowered to confer such degrees and
literary honors as are usually conferred by
similar institutions of learning, and on June
28, of this same year, the degree of Bachelor
of Arts was conferred on two students, who
had completed the prescribed course. From
that time on the success of Gonzaga College
Avas assured. It soon became apparent that a
new building was necessary and on July 29,

1897, ground was broken for the new Gonzaga
College building, situated on the beautiful site
overlooking the baj' and facing Boone avenue,
near the old college building, which it now has
re])laced. The new building, which is one of
the ornaments of our city, is one hundred and
eighty-nine feet in length, with a depth of
ninety-five feet in the two wings. However,
the complete plan contemplates a front exten-
sion right and left, with a church at one end
and a college hall at the other. Every atten-
tion has been paid in its construction to make
it not only a solid and handsome structure,
but one in every way fitted for the uses for
which it was built. .Besides the commodious
building the students have extensive grounds
for athletic sports, in which they have been
remarkably successful in the past.

Now that the faculty find themselves no
longer cramped for room and in a position to
carry out their plans, they iiUend leaving
nothing undone to keep the college apace with
the best institutions of learning in the country,
by following out that course of studies which
has rendered the Jesuit order world-famous as
instructors.

Gonzaga College has already sent forth
some fine young men who have reflected honor
on their Alma Mater, among them Ensign
Robert J. Monaghan, that young hero who
gave up his life in the distant Samoan Islands
while defending a fallen brother officer and
whom Spokane proudly claims as her hero.

To render my article complete it will be
well for me to append to this brief account of
Gonzaga College, a few words on St. Ignatius
School, since it was under the same manage-
ment as the college during its short term of use-
fulness

St. Igiuitiiis School. — In 1889 Rev. Charles
Mackin, S. J., then President of Gonzaga Col-
lege, turned the little frame building, situated
on Main street, near the Catholic church, into
a day school, under the direction of the college
authorities. It was intended to prepare chil-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

149

ciren residing in the city for the higlier classes
of tlie collegiate course, and was started prin-
cipally to meet the want of a school for those
Catholic boys who were too large to remain
longer in the mixed school of the Sisters.
This school in 1889-90 had forty boys on the
roll and was taught by ]\Ir. Thomas Purcell,
now a priest in charge of Cceur d' Alene City
and surrounding missions. He was succeeded
in his charge by Professor W. Orndoff, who
conducted the school until the close of June,
1892, which date marks the quiet end of this
school, both Professor and most of the pupils
entering Gonzaga College the following Sep-
tember.

School and Academy of the Sisters of the
Holy Names. — What the Jesuits ha\-e been do-
ing for the education of young men and boys,
the Sisters of the Holy Names have been doing
for the young ladies and girls.

These excellent teachers are conducting
two educational establishments in our city, the
parochial school, attached to the church o£ Our
Lady of Lourdes, and the Academy of the
Holy Names, situated on Superior street in
Sinto addition. Of both of these schools
something must here be said.

In March, 1887, Rev. Aloysius Jacquet,
who had collected the greater part of the money
for the erection of the church of Our Lady of*
Lourdes, was recalled to Spokane and given
the task of collecting money for the parochial
school, which stands on Main street between
Washington and Bernard, to the west of the
church. Work was commenced soon after
this Father's arrival, and the building was fin-
ished in 1888.

Rev. Mother Baptist, general superi<jr of
the Sisters of the Holy Names, who was then
visiting the different houses of her order, had
in the meantime been invited to visit Spokane,
with a view of accejjting the school, which
was then being built. The Rev. Mother saw
at once the great amount of good that could
be done, and gladly accepted the proffered

school. On July 2^. 1S8S. when the three
Sisters arrived to take charge of the new ; chool.
they were agreeably surprised to find a large
three-story brick building which had cost about
thirteen thousand dollars.

The building was blessed on August 28,
1888, by Rev. J. Rebmann, and on Septenilier
3rd classes were organized, and it was not long
before the energetic superioress. Sister Michael
of the Saints, had the school properly graded
and in excellent running order. It was opened
as a school for girls and small boys, and aimed
at implanting that thorough educational train-
ing for which the Sisters of the Holy Names
are noted. Besides the ordinary English
branches, there were classes in \-ocal and in-
strumental music, drawine and sewing. It
was not long before the increased number of
pupils rendered necessary the addition of new
class rooms, and the assistance of additional
teachers, the number of pupils increasing from
one hundred and ninet3'-five to three hundred.

On March 3, 1889, Sister Michael, who
had put the school on such an excellent foot-
ing and was conducting it so successfully, was
called to Canada, and was succeeded by Sister
]Mary of the Assumption, wIkt ably carried on
the work so well begun by her predecessor.

In less than two }'ears after the opening of
the Convent of the Hi:)ly Names on Main
street, it was found that the building would
no longer accommodate the many pupils who
applied for admission. Besides the Sisters
felt the need of an academy for more advanced
pupils, of classes for young ladies desirous of
enjoying all the advantages of a complete
course such as the Sisters are well capable of
imparting. A beautiful site on Sinto addition,
near the river, was donated by the Jesuit
Fathers, and on September 14, 1890. th.e cor-
ner stone was laid of what has since i)roved
to be one of the finest educational institutions
in the state.

The building is of brick, three stories high
with a mansard roof, has a frontage of one

ISO

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

hundred feet and a deptli of fifty-four feet
throughout : it is supplied witli all modern im-
provements in heating, lighting, as well as
those of a sanitary nature.

In July. 1891. the Sisters moved into their
new academy, and had everything in readiness
for the reception of pupils at the opening of
the school year.

The Sisters while conducting this new
acatlemy ha\'e not abandoned the parochial
school, but still continue to conduct it with
marked success.

On August 31, 1 89 1, classes were formed
at the new academy, but only tweh'e pupils
presented themsch'es, six being boarders anil
the other half-dozen day-scholars. It was
rather a disheartening opening, but was not
wholly unexpected. It was a new scliool, as
yet unknown outside the city, besides too far
for most of the children living in tow-n. for
then it was on the suburbs. Moreover, it was
at a time when money was scarce, on account
of the state of business. But the old adage,
''small beginnings are good omens of future
success" has been singularly verified in the
case of the academy, for to-day there are over
two hundred pupils in attendance.

The object of the academy, like all similar
institutions conducted by the Sisters of the
Holy Names, is to impart to girls a Christian
education, at once solid, useful, and cultured;
in a word to impart to them all that forms the
curricuhmi of the most approved academies.

The nuisic and art departments are under
able management and meet the demands of
the most exacting. By its charter the academy
enjoys all the rights and privileges granted to
first-class institutions. Gold medals and di-
plomas are conferred on those who satisfac-
torily complete the course of studies in the
scientific course. Owing to the increase of
pupils, especially boarders, more room is needed
and plans for an addition, to be one hundred
and twenty feet long and seventy-four feet
deep, are now in the hands of the architect.

When completed the Academy of the Holy
Names will be one of the best equipped schools
for young ladies in the Northwest.

The present superior of the academy, Sister
M. Geraldine, has occupied that position since
1894, when she succeeded Sister Mary of the
Assumption.

Sacred Heart School. — This school, situated
on Fifth avenue, near Bernard, was opened by
Rev. Barnabas Held, O. S. B., in 1891, being
blessed November 21, 1891. The school build-
ing, which had formerly been a district school,
was bought and removed to its present loca-
tion. The Benedictine Sisters came to teach
the girls, while secular teachers taught the
boys" department. This is the parochial school
for German Catholics, and aims at imparting
a thorough grammar-school education.

CH.XRITABLE I.N'STlTfTIOXS.

The third field of labor w-hich the Cath-
olic church has cultivated with marked success,
to the great benefit of humanity as well as
religion, is that of succoring the needy and
afflicted by means of charitable institutions.

Taught by her divine founder to insepara-
bly unite love of the neighbor to love of God,
the Catholic church has ever made it her earn-
est endeavor to relieve the wants of those on
whom the hand of affliction lays heavily. It
is well nigh incredible how many orders of
men and women have been instituted in the
Catholic church for works of charity. There
is hardly a class of sufferers, hardly a common
source of misery for whose relief some order
of religious men or some sisterhood has not
been instituted. For the special care of the
aged, the poor, the insane, consumptives,
lepers, both physical and moral, orphans, and
for all other classes of sufferers, orders have
been instituted, the sole aim of whose mem-
bers is to render to God the service of their
chaste lives and to alleviate that particular
class of sufferings which is the special aim of
their charity. For this work young men and

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

i^i

young ladies, often of rank, marked talent and
wealth, offer their lives ; for this work they
are specially trained, and to this work they
devote themselves untiringly, seeking no
earthly recompense, awaiting their reward
when death shall find them worn out by lives
spent in alleviating the sufferings of others,
at the hands of Him who has said ; "W hat-
soever you do to the least of these you do to
Me."

While in this country and particularly in
the Northwest we have not that multiplicity
of orders which is to be founil in certain coun-
tries of Europe, notably in France, still the
orders we have are so comprehensive in their
aims that they reach the most needy. Here in
Spokane we have two great institutions of
charity; the Sacred Heart Hospital and St.
St. Joseph's Orphanage, meeting the two great
needs of every community — the sick, who are
helpless by reason of their infirmities; and the
orphans, who are helpless by reason of age and
condition. I will give a brief account of both
of these institutions, thus bringing to a close
my article on the Catholic church in Spokane
county.

But before speaking of either of these in-
stitutions I must at least mention two societies
connected with the church of Our Lady of
Lourdes : the St. Vincent de Paul Society,
composed of gentlemen, and the Catholic
Ladies' Benevolent Society, both of which
were started at about tlie time the church was
completed, and which are somewhat similar
in aim, namely, to help the poor. The mem-
bers of these societies, in a simple and un-
pretentious way, lend a helping hand to the
more needy, distributing the alms contributed
by the members of the society and collected in
the church for the poor. But as both these
societies aim at giving charity without the
hand that gives being seen, I do not feel at
liberty to do more than mention these excel-
lent organizations of charity.

Sacred Heart Hospital.— One of the needs

most keenly felt in the early days of Spokane
was a place wiiere the sick and maimed could
find the care their condition required. For
many of those who first came here were men
who had left their families in more settled
cities and came west to better their own con-
dition, while others were among those who
had not yet settled down in life, so that when
men of either class became seriously ill, or the
victim of some accident, there was no place
where they could receive the attention they
needed. To meet this pressing want, the Sis-
ters of Providence were invited to come here
and erect an hospital, and in reply to this in-
vitation, on August 30, 1886, Sister Joseph of
the Sacred Heart and Sister Joseph of Chri-
mathea left Vancouver, Washington, for Spo-
kane, where a site was secured. The former
supervised the work of constructing the hos-
pital ; the latter became its first superioress.

They put up for awhile at the California
Hotel while a rough shanty was being built
as a temporary residence near the ground pur-
chased for the hospital. This was quite a
rude structure, so much so that the Sisters
had to cover themselves with oil-cloth when
retiring to rest in rainy weather. Contracts
for the new hospital were given out and work
commenced. But in the meantime, nay, al-
most from the day the Sisters set foot in Spo-
kane, they began their mission of charity by
visiting the sick and affording what relief they
could.

The corner-stone of the new hospital was
laid by the late Bishop Junger, assisted by the
Catholic clergy of the town. While the build-
ing .was going up two more Sisters came to
Spokane, and shortly after two of the four
then here visited the Creur d'Alene miners to
beg some alms for the completion of the work.
The miners received the Sisters kindly and
gave them liberal alms, for they are the men
who appreciate the great work of the Sisters.

Before speaking further of the work on
the hospital itself, it will be well to state here

152

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

that the Sisters of Providence, whom Spo-
kane had invited to minister to the sick of the
city, are the pioneers in liospital work in the
Pacific Northwest. They estalMished their
first mission at Vancouver. Washington, in
1856. Since then they have Intih hospitals
and also schools in the leading cities of
\\'ashington, Oregon, Idaho, Montana and
British Columbia. The number of large hos-
pitals established by them is se\enteen. wliile
the order itself has grown in this part of the
country from the five Sisters who landed in
Vancouver in 1856 to three hundred Sisters
employed in hospital work alone.

To return to our hospital. \\'ork went on
nicelv, but none too quickly for the pressing-
needs. In fact, the first patient was admitted
while the carpenters were still at work. He
was a young man found sick and alone in a
shed. The Sisters took him in antl cared for
him, l)ut all they could do was to smooth the
pillow of death, for he expired in four days.

On January 27, 1887, the Sisters took pos-
session of the new building, and at once re-
ceived seven patients, some irom the county
and others who had been patiently awaiting
the opening of the hospital.

Mr. Maurice O'Donnell, an old Grand
Army man, was really the second patient to
enter, and has made the hospital his home ever
since, and hopes yet to occupy a room in a
new and still larger hospital, which e\ery-
thing is tending to make a necessity of the
near future.

The Sisters had hardly entered their new
building than Sister Joseph of the Sacred
Heart met with a serious accident by falling
into the cellar and breaking several ribs, and
had herself to receive the attention she came
to bestow upon others.

On the first Friday of February. 1887,
mass was said for the first time in the chapel
of the hospital. The good work had now
begun in earnest, and at tlie end of the first
year, as a summary of the vear's work, the

Sisters could point to one hundred and twen-
ty-two patients attended to in the hospital and
one thousand and forty visits to the poor and
sick outside. During each

succeeding

vear

the number of patients has almost doubled
that of the year previous, so that the first
building soon became inadequate and a new
wing was added. The Sisters have been im-
proving the hospital all along, so that it stands
to-day a model institution of its kind. There
are seven wards, twenty-seven private rooms,
two modern operating rooms and a well-equip-
ped room for dressing patients in the surgical
department. Besides, there are the offices, re-
ception rooms, drug store, chapel, dormitory,
community rooms for the Sisters, employees'
quarters, dining and culinary departments. In
all there are accommodations for over one
hundred patients.

The corps of the hospital is composed of
seventeen Sisters and fifteen nurses, beside
other necessary help. The number of patients
treated was, up to a few days ago, 12,799.

The Sisters have of late started in con-
nection with the hospital a training school for
nurses, which embraces a two years' course,
during which the ladies attend lectures on the
various subjects belonging to their work,
given by different physicians, and receive be-
side instruction from a Sister in charge of the
school, as also from the several Sisters in
charge of the different departments of the
hospital. They have all the advantage of
daily practice under trained eyes and are at
the end of their course very efficient.

It is well nigh impossible for us to rightly
estimate the amount of good these Sisters have
done and are doing in our midst. Those can
tell best who have had to claim the tender
care of these devoted women. But that their
work is appreciated is manifested by the gen-
erosity with which any appeal for aid in their
behalf is met, and that it is really worthy of
appreciation is best seen from the fact that the
medical profession place the greatest confi-

HON. J. M. COMSTOCK

SPOKANE

TOnK

.ARY.

/tgTOt, teNOX AND
TluUiN rOOiOATIONS.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

153

dence in the skill and prndence of those who
have charge of the institntion.

St. Joseph's Orphanage. — Only the order
which I had laid down for myself in this arti-
cle has obliged me to speak of St. Joseph's
Orphanage last, for it is one of the most bene-
ficial institutions e\'er erected in our city.

Once Spokane emerged from being little
more than a hamlet and with rapid strides be-
gan to add hundreds yearly to its population,
it could only be expected that the numljer of
poor, abandoned or orphan children woidd in-
crease, as in fact it did.

Re\'. Charles Mackin, for some years pres-
itlent of Gonzaga College and pastor of the
then only Catholic church in Spokane, was a
man keenly sensible to the wants of such as
these ; and it was due in great measure to his
exertions, backed by the charity of some of
our most respected citizens, that an orphan-
age became more than a possibility. Rev.
Joseph Cathaldo donated land in Sinto addition
near the Spokane river, and the united offer-
ings of certain of our citizens had a simple
frame building put u[). which forms one part
of the building now in use.

It was the general desire that the Fran-
ciscan Sisters should be called to take charge
of the institution, as they had met with so
much success not only in the East, but in the
houses which they had already estal)lished in
the West.

The mother house of the Sisters of St.
Francis is in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and
was founded April 9, 1855. The object of
the community is principally the elevation and
renovation of family life, especiallly in the
lower classes of society. For this purpose
several houses have been established, so that
the order has houses in almost every state.
Besides orphanages and hospitals, these Sis-
ters conduct parochial and industrial schools,
as well as academies. Their houses, which
now number seventy-four, are open to all re-
gardless of color, ]x:)siti<)n or religion. The

first house of this Sisterliood established in the
West was St. Francis Academy, Baker City,
Oregon. Twehe others have since been ad-
ded, including houses in Indian Territory and
\\'y(jming, seven of these being devoted cx-
clu.sively to the civilization and Christian edu-
cation of the Indians.

The invitation extended by Spokane to
these Sisters to come and found an orphanage
in our midst was cheerfully accepted. And
Sister Barbara, as superioress, and three other
Sisters, all from Philadelphia, reached Spo-
kane in September, 1890, to commence the
noble work of protecting and instructing the
orphan and homeless.

The building was not quite finished when
the Sisters arrived, but Mrs. James M(jna-
ghan cared for them till their own building
was habitable. They opened this' same month
with only four children, but it was not long
liefore the orphanage became known, and in
1 89 1 the number of children had already run
up to seventy. In 1893 "'"is hundred and fif-
teen children found shelter here, this being the
highest number }-et attained. But the good
Sisters found that the smallness of their build-
ing w(.)uld not allow them to take so many. At
present they average an attendance of ninety-
five.

■ The orphanage had only been in existence
a year wdien the first building put up was
found wholly inadequate for the ever increas-
ing number of children brought to these good
Sisters to be cared for. Charitable friends
aided the Sisters to have an addition made to
their house, and this was finished in August,
1 89 1, and no sooner finished than it was filled.
But it was not until November 2. 1891, that
the orphanage was formally blessed by the
Rev. President of Gonzaga College, in the
presence of a numerous company of friends
and benefactors of the orphans.

While we all keenly appreciate the work
done in our midst by the Sisters of St. F"ran-
cis in their own ([uiet, unobtrusive way. I

154

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

think it only a debt of justice to liring this
point out somewhat more strikingly by means
of a few examples.

Many a sad tale could be told by those in
charge of the orphanage. Once the Sister,
opening the door early one winter's morning,
found a poor little babe wrapped up in rags
and left there in a basket. Where it came
from there w;is no means of knowing, but it
was recei\ed with the tenderest care. Xo lov-
ing solicitude, however, could undo the work
of exposure to the cold winter's blast ; it died
in two days. But if nothing could be done
for the body, the soul received the grace of
baptism, and was soon enjoying the vision of
Him who made it. How often similar things
liave happened I cannot tell, for the Sisters
speak little of their work, yet no mother ever
watched with more loving solicitude over her
only child than do these Sisters over the poor
waifs entrusted to their care. Tlie children
cared for range from foundlings a few days
old to girls in their teens. Yet the utmost
harmon)' prevails among them ; the influence
of the Sisters soon being apparent. These
children, apart from being given a home, are
carefully instructed in the branches of a com-
mon school education. Besides, thev receive
a splendid moral training under the mild yet
ever vigilant eye of the Sisters. When I re-
flect on the fact that these poor outcasts are
housed, fed. clothed, instructed and cared for
with no ordinary care. 1 cannot help invoking
a blessing on the good Sisters' self-sacrificing
lives. For besides giving sunshine to the
, lives of these little ones, whom ad\-erse for-
tune or crime has cast out on a cold, jjitiless
world, they turn out upright men and pure
women, whii (.itherwise might have been
criminals and castaways.

Despite the fact that these Sisters receive
but little pecuniary reward, nay, often deprive
themselves of the necessaries of life for the
sake of their charges, they have often found
themselves hampered in their work by lack of

means of accommodation for the numerous
applicants for admission. This latter diffi-
culty, thanks to the generous charity of
frientls, will be done away with as soon as the.
new buikling, which is now well under way,
will be completed. Still the first tlifficully will
remain, nay, rather will be augmented, both
by the debt which will remain on the new
building and by the increased expense con-
sequent on the increased number of children
which will be admitted. The small allowance
granted by the county and the mere pittance
received from guardians of certain of the or-
phans are wholly insufficient for the needs of
the institution, and the Sisters will be depend-
ent in the future, as in the past, on the charity
of friends, of whom I sincerely trust they will
always have a host.

I will bring this account of St. Joseph's
Orphanage to a close, with a sketch of the
new building, which was begun in .\pril, 1899,
and. will, it is calculated, be finished in Octo-
ber, 1900.

The new building is of red pressed brick,
with granite trimmings, slate roof with gal-
vanized iron Cornices. .Vo woodwork will be
exposed with the exception of the window
sashes. The building faces the west an<l has
a frontage of one hundred and seventy-four
feet on Superior street. The depth is one
hundred and two feet in the wings ; the main
part being forty feet wide. It is eighty-three
feet from the ground to the cross that will
surmount the dome. There are three wings
running back from the main part of the build-
ing, the middle one, which is twenty-eight by
sixty-eight, and twenty-five feet high, being
the chapel, and which will have a seating
capacity of about two hundred. The Gothic
style of architecture has been adopted in mak-
ing the plan of the chapel, three arches being
included in the slant of the ceiling.

The building is four stories in height. In
the basement there will be the furnaces, boil-
ers, fuel rooms, bakery, kitchen, pantries and

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

155

refectories. On the first floor the main part
will be nsed as parlors and Sisters' apart-
ments, while the right and left wings will be
school rooms for the boys and girls. On the
second floor are the infirmary, the gallery of
the chapel and the dormitories. The top

floor will be devoted to various uses. There
will be three stairways inside, and fire escapes
outside, leading out on the porches, whicli will
run around the sides and back of the building.
The cost of the building when finished is esti-
mated at sixty thousand dollars.

CHAPTER XXII.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE COUNTY.

PROTESTANT CHURCHES.

"Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to
political prosperity, religion and morality are indispen-
sable props. In vain would that man claim the tribute of
patriotism who should labor to subvert these pillars of
human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of
men and citizens." — George Washington.

In the midst of the intense activity, in-
evitable in the period of rapid material devel-
opment of a new country, the people of this
city and cimnty have not been -unmindful of
the moral and religious influences which are
necessary to promote the highest welfare.
From the time of the earliest white settlers
there has lieen extraordinary religious activ-
ity by representatives of the various relig-
ious organizations. Much of the early eft'orts
and sacrifices of the pioneer home mission-
aries are unrecorded and unrecordable. They
were generally brave and blameless prophets
of the Alost High, and theii' record is in
heaven. They prepared and laid foiuidation
for others to build up<in, and we ha\e "en-
tered into their labor."

Religious work in a newly settled ciiuntry
has its peculiar difficulties and disci airaging
features. The struggles incident to the estab-
lishment of new homes and the accumulation
of wealth are not always promotive of the
highest morality or conducive to religious

prosperity. The sturdy "pathfinders" who are
ever pushing towards the frontier, while hav-
ing sterling qualities that excite our admira-
tion, are not always religiously disposed.
They leave behind them homes, families, rela-
tives and the restraining influences of old set-
tled and religious communities, with one object
dominating in their minds, the pursuit of
wealth. The society into which they are
thrown is liable to be positively immoral and
skeptical, and they find it difiicult to live up
to their best convictions amid such environ-
ments. Such circumstances need brave, con-
secrated and thoroughly equipped ministers,
and consistent and devoted church members,
and they have rhst been wanting in Spokane
county. There are many, doubtless, who do
not know the value of religious denominations
in a new country, from a commercial stand-
point. The various Protestant missionary
societies have expended during the last twen-
ty-five years for religious work within this
county no less than two hundred and fifty
thousand dollars exclusive of the contributions
of the people residing here.

We shall now give a history of all the
churches of the various denominations given
as far as possible by competent representa-
tives.

156

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

AFRICAN M. E. CHURCH.

This church was organized in 1890. in the
house now occupied as the parsonage at 168
South Stevens street, by Rev. Augustus,
who had been sent here by tlie CaHfornia
conference. It began with ten ineml)ers. The
following persons have served as pastors :
Rev. G. W. White, Rev. J. M. Brakton. Rev.
A. M. Taylor, Re\-. G. C. Clark, Re\-. J. Allen
Viney, Rev. W. M. \'iney, Rev. .\. W. Whal-
ley, and the present pastor, Re\. S. J. Collins,
who came here from Seattle two \-ears ago.
The membership has increased to thirty. The
place of worship is 516 Second avenue,
'i hrough much self sacrifice and tlie indefati-
gable etTort of the pastor a lot has been se-
cured on Sherman street, near I'ifth avenue,
where they expect to erect a house of worship
in the near future. This church has been and
is doing a commendable work among tiie col-
ored population of the city.

ADVE.NTIST, SEVENTH DAY.

Elder H. W. Decker was the lirst mis-
sionary of the denomination to i)reach in Spo-
kane county. In the winter of 1887 he held
meetings in a tent about where the lumber
yard of the Spokane & Idaho Lumber Com-
pany now is. The tirst pastor came the same
year in the person of L. W. Scoles. The
first regular meetings were held in the Pres-
byterian church building, where the S[)okane-
Review buildmg now stands. In the year
1888 the church was organized, and they
mo\ed to the north side in Heath's addition,
and worshiped in a chapel erected by the
Evangelical Association church and the peo-
ple, on East Ermina avenue, near Pearl
street. A lot was purchased of Mr. S. Heath
on the corner of Nora a\enue and Astor
street in 1889, on which a building about
thirty by forty-five was erected the following
year, being dedicated in 1891, Elders H. W.
Decker and D. F. Fero officiating. Services
were held at this church for several vears.

Desiring the advantages of a more central loca-
tion, the church property was sold, and a build-
ing on Washington street, between Third and
Fourth avenues, was rented and has since
been used as a place of worship for over five
years. The church has made substantial
growth, having at present a membershi]) of
one hundred and forty. Elders Scoles, Stew-
art, Oliver and Davis have served as pastors
before the [present one, who is Elder .\. G.
Christensen. This church has inaugurated
and is conducting successfully a philanthropic
or social movement. Three years ago four
ycnmg men, moved by a desire to help their
fellow men, opened on the corner of Main
avenue and Brown street a "WOrkingman's
Home." They were Warren Latham, L. L.
Dye, E. W, Gould and Mr. Warnell. They
provided lodging for ten cents a night and
meals for the lowest possible sum. In No-
vember, 1898. it came under the auspices of
the Upper Columbia Conference of the Seventh
Day Adventists, taking the name "Helping
Hand Mission." The present manager is L.
R. Foos; assistant, W. M. Fee; secretary, I. C.
Colcord. Its mission, as expressed by the
manager, is to "help lift up the fallen, help
the needy regardless of race, nationality and
color, and the end is to preach the gospel to
the people." Beds are still but ten cents a
night and one cent dishes are served. There
are one hundred and six beds, which are full
nearly every night, and as high as thirty-three
thousand dishes have been served in a month.
1 here is a reading-room connected with it and
also a chapel with preaching every night ex-
cept Saturday. The church has also rented
the I'rancis H. Cook mansion on the hill to be
used as a sanitarium on the plan of the Battle
Creek, Michigan, sanitarium. It was but re-
cently opened and has eight patients, but will
dtnibtless grow in favor and have increased
patrgnage. A church of this faith was or-
ganized a few months ago at Medical Lake
with promise of growth.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

157

BAPTIST WORK IN SPOKANE COUNTY.

BT A. M. ALLYN. gl'OKANE.

So far as we can learn the first Baptist
work in Spokane county was in the winter of
1879 and "80, when Rev. S. E. Stearnes, of
pioneer fame both in Idaho and in Washing-
ton, better known as '"Father Stearnes," came
from Colfax up to Spangle, sought out the
scattered Baptists there and began regular
preaching. On the 13th of March, 1880, he
organized the First Baptist Church of Span-
gle, whose twentieth anniversary was cele-
brated by appropriate services Sunday, March
II, 1900.

A movement for the erection of a house
of worship was subsequently inaugurated and
in the fall of 1885 the church dedicated the
first meeting house built in the tuwn. The
cost of the building was abuut three thousand
dollars. The house was well built and was
well cared fur. It is a neat, suljstantial build-
ing still. The church has had some reverses,
and seldom having a pastor for more than half
time has been of slow and unsteady growth.
It now has a membership of about fifty, and
sustains a good Sunday-school. One of its
early pastors, Rev. George Campbell, has been
for many years an honored and successful
missionary in China.

Besides Mr. Campbell, its pastors have
been Rev. S. E. Stearnes, W. H. Carmichael,
G. N. Ames, E. G. O. Groat. A. H. Hause
and E. C. Scott, the twu latter being urdained
upon the field.

Cheney Baptist Church. — The second Bap-
tist Church constituted in the county was at
Cheney. This church was organized through
the efforts of Rev. D. W. C. Britt, in May,
1 88 1, with seven charter members. The
church erected a house of worship, main-
tained a good Sunday-school, and had an en-
couraging growth for several years. But busi-
ness reverses caused by the removal of the
county seat, and the partial destruction of the

town by fire led to discouragement from
which the church has never recovered, and for
several years its efforts have been spasmodic
and of little permanent value. Just now
there is hope that a brighter day is dawning
for our cause there. Our pastors have been
Rev. D. W. C. Britt, W. H. Carmichael. J. 11.
Teal, E. W. Lloyd. T. L. Lewis. E. G. O.
Groat, E. F. Jerard and W. E. Sawyer.

First Baptist Church. .Spulcaiic. — The third
church which ajjpeared was gathered at the
small but picturesque village of Spokane.
The first efforts toward a church seem to have
been made by Rev. D. J. Pierce and Rev. S. E.
Stearnes, who selected and purchased a lot
for the future Baptist church, and is said to
have paid for it out of his scanty salary of
three hundred ilollars. The church was ur-
anized by D. W. C. Britt. with seven members,
December 8, 1881.

A house of worship , the first Baptist
meeting house in the county, was erected soon
after at a cost of nearly two thousand dol-
lars. The growth of the church kept pace
with that of the city until its membership
soon outnumbered that of any <jther Baptist
church in eastern Washington. In 1889,
soon after the great fire, w hich practically de-
stroyed the business part of the city, the
church property was sold for about twenty-
five thousand dollars. But instead of erect-
ing another meeting house, the money was
invested in other properties with a view to in-
creasing it, and was lost, with hundreds of dol-
lars more paid out in the hope of getting some-
thing out of those investments. These losses
greatly discouraged the church and retarded
its progress for several years, when under
other conditions its growth would have been
the most rapid in its history.

However, the church has emerged from
these shadows, and has entered upon a season
of substantial prosperity. It is now erecting
a building which, when completed, will be by
far the finest meeting house in the state, and

158

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

fully equal to any in the Northwest. The
chapel or Sunday-school department is now
practically finished. This will soon be dedi-
.cated and used for regular church purposes
until the main auditorium is built. This
much desired and greatly needed building has
been begun and is being carried on largely
through the heroic efforts and inspiring lead-
ership of the present pastor, Dr. O. W. Van
Osdel, who is both architect and manager.
Along with the pastor too much credit cannot
be given to the noble brethren who compose
the building committee, and to Brother Clark,
the leading mechanic. Except for the hearty
support and co-operation of these brethren,
who stood right by the work, spending time,
thought and money to the extent of their
ability, such a building could not have been
erected at this time. The building, when
completed, will have cost, even at the very low
rates at which the committee is getting ma-
terial and work, not less than sixty thousand
dollars, and will be well worth seventy-five
thousand dollars. The chapel with its fur-
nishings has cost about twenty thousand dol-
lars. The present church membership is about
three hundred and twenty-five. It maintains
a prosperous Sunday-school under the wise
management of Mr. Walter E. Leigh. Its en-
rollment is about two hundred and twenty-five.
The church also owns a chapel on Pine street,
and sustains a mission Sunday-school known
as Pine Street mission. This school is under
the management of Mr. Joseph R. Roberson,
and has a total membership of one hundred
and twenty-five. The present property of
this church is valued at about thirty thousand
dollars.

After iSIr. Britt, Rev. J. F. Baker was the
next pastor, beginning Augvist i, 1883. He
was a young man of good ability and great
consecration. In his zeal for Christ and the
church he virtually laid down his life, his death
resulting from overwork August 9, 1887. The
third pastor was Mrs. Mary C. Jones, who was

quite successful as an evangelist. She re-
signed in the fall of 1891, having served the
church over one year as supply and four years
as pastor.

Rev. J. H. Beaven was next called to the
pastoral care of the church, beginning his
labors January i, 1892. He found the church
in sad need of just such executive ability as
he brought to the work. With remarkable
skill he piloted the church through four years
of its most trying experiences. He was a man
of ability, consecration and unswerving in-
tegrity. With grateful love the church will
ever cherish the remembrance of his wise and
faithful services.

Rev. O. W. Van Osdel, D. D., was called
to the field in the fall of 1896. The history
of his work is likely to be the record of many
heroic deeds.

The Grace Baptist Cliiinii, Spohanc (For-
merly Nortliside. — In the fall of 1889 several
members of the First Baptist Church, being dis-
satisfied with a woman for a pastor, and believ-
ing the time had come when in the providence
of God, a Baptist church should be established
on the north side of the river, they resolved to
bring about such a result. After due consider-
ation, eighteen of these decided to ask for let-
ters, and leave the mother church in order to
form the new body, and accordingly, on the
second day of January, 1890, by the advice of
a council called for the purpose, "The North-
side Baptist church" was organized and recog-
nized. The new church went to work with a
will. A house and two lots were purchased as
a church site, a commodious chapel was built
and the house enlarged and fitted up as a
parsonage, all at a total cost of thirteen
thousand dollars. The parsonage was after-
wards disposed of. Brother H. L. Boardman,
of Colfax, was employed as a temporary sup-
ply, pending the selection of a pastor.

Rev. N. C. Fetter becae the first pastor,
beginning his work March i, 1890. He served
the church faithfully for four years. On hts

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

159

leaving, the cliurch was supplied for a time by
Rev. Charles Carroll. In the fall of 1895 Rev.
J. Lewis Smith became pastor, and served the
church with such perfect acceptance that his
leaving at the end of three years was regarded
as little less than a calamity.

But trusting Him who is able to supply all
our needs, the church soon found the right man
to take up the work. Re\'. George R. Varney,
a young man of fine ability and culture, was
called to the pastorate, anil is serving the
church with remarkable skill and success. This
church has never had a real revi\-al, but it has
had a steady, substantial growth from the first.
It nriw has a membership of a little over two
hundred, and sustains two good Sunday
schools under the superintendence of J. C. Bar-
hne and Smith Ely. The two schools have a
total enrollment of three hundred.

The church has recently purchased two lots
on Broadway, and expects in the near future
to erect upon them a modern house of worship
to cost twenty thousand dollars or more.

Medical Lake Baf'tist Church. — The Bap-
tist church at Medical Lake was organized in
1883, with eight members, by Rev. J. H. Teale,
wlio became its first pastor, and under whose
labors the church erected a house of worship
and received about thirty members. The
church was some time without a pastor, and be-
came greatly reduced in numbers and discour-
aged in spirit. Rev. E. G. O. Groat and E. F.
Jerard were its last pastors. But the church
did not regain its former strength, and is now
practically extinct.

Rockford Baptist Cluirch. — A small Baptist
organization was formed at Rockford by Rev.
S. W. Beaven in 1884, which soon grew to
twenty members. But having no pastor, the
little church was short lived.

In the winter of 1895 ^.ev. Walter L.
Wood began work at this place and in the
spring of that year, assisted by General Mis-
sionary A. M. Allyn, he organized a Baptist
church, which, though weak, is still in exist-

ence. We hope before long to have a meeting
house for this church. Rev. W. L. Wood and
Artliur Royse were the only pastors of this
church.

Spokane Calfary Baptist Church. — This
church was constituted in 1890 by the efiforts
of Rev. J. P. Brown, who became its first pas-
tor, remaining with the church for some four
or five years. Rev. P. B. Barrow afterwards
took charge of the church. In 1897 the church
purchased a house and lot on Third avenue and
fitted up a very neat and commodious chapel at
a cost of two thousand four hundred dollars.
This is being paid for in regular installments.
To pay this large sum is requiring many sacri-
fices on the part of the little band comprising
the membership of the church, but they are
a heroic, Christ-loving people, and will succeed.
The church has been of slow growth, having
now about thirty members.

Rev. J. B. Beckham, a cultured young man
from the South, was recently called to the pas-
torate, and is doing good work.

Spokane Sn'cdish Baptist Church. — The
Swedish Baptist church of Spokane was con-
stituted in the spring of 1894 through the faith-
ful efforts of Miss M. Malmburg, a Swedish
missionary of great zeal and ability. Rev. A.
Olsen became its first pastor, and did excellent
work. In the fall of 1898 the present pastor,
Rev. C. A. Boberg, took charge of the work.
He is an able, Godly man, and the church is
prospering under his care.

The church now has a membership of about
seventy-five, and sustains two Sunday schools,
with a total enrollment of about one hundred
and thirty. The church is about to purchase
lots, and hopes to erect a good house of worship
during the coming summer.

First Baptist Church of Latah. — The Bap-
tist church of Latah was organized in the fall
of 1893, through the efforts of General Mis-
sionary Allyn, with ten charter members. A
good church property was at once purchased.
Rev. E. W. Lloyd was the first pastor, who in

i6o

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

less than eighteen months received into the
church over one hundred new members. After
Mr. Lloyd gave up tiie wurk, the church was
for some time without a pastor. Rev. F. A.
Houston served the church as pastor for half
time for over one year, after which Rev. Arthur
Royse became pastor. The church is now being
supplied by Bro. George Reed, of Spangle. A
Sfood Sundav school is sustained.

Lockii'ood Baptist Church. — This church
was gathered through the self-sacrificing labors
of Rev. Thomas Theall, or "Fatlier Theall," as
he was called, who, tliough o\er seventy years
old. during the first year of his ministerial ef-
forts at that place, supported himself by chop-
ping cord wood at one dollar a cord, while he
preached every Sunday and some of the time
every night, winning about fifty souls to Christ.
In the organization of the church, which tonk
place in April, 1894. and in the baptisms which
followed. Father Theall was assisted by General
Missionary A. M. Allyn.

After Father Theall became too feeble to
serve the church. Rev. W. L. Wood became
pastor, and his health failing, Bro. L. L. Wing.
who still has charge of the church, was called
to the pastorate.

Riclilaiid. or Enoii. Baptist Church. — A
Baptist church called the Richland Prairie
church was organized at this place with thir-
teen members in 1891, by Rev. E. G. O. Groat,
of Spangle. But being soon left without a pas-
tor, the church became extinct after two years.
In the spring of 1895 ^^^'- ^^'- -L- N\'ood settled
in the community, re-established Baptist ser-
vices and organized a Baptist church which is
now called the Enon Baptist church. Bro. Wood
was in poor health, but was a man of great
ability and consecration. This was his last
work. After four years of faithful service he
went to his reward, leaving a host of friends,
many of whom are preparing to follow him.
As a monument to his faith and service, we
have a good church of twenty-five or thirty
members, with a large Sunday school. This

church is now under the pastoral charge of
Bro. L. L. Wing.

THE CHRISTI.XX CHURCH IX SPOKANE COUNTY.

The first church bearing the distinctive
name "Christian Church" was organized in the
town of Spangle, April 4, 1880, by Elder C. J.
Wright. It was organized in a small school
building with a charter membership of twenty-
eight. Public services were held in this until
a larger and more satisfactory house of wor-
ship could be secured.

When the Baptists in Spangle were erecting
their house of worship, the members of the
Christian church contributed to aid in the
work on condition that they be granted the use
of the house one Lord's Day in the month, and
at such other times as might not conflict with
the services of the Baptist church. Under this
arrangement the work of the two churches was
satisfactory and harmonious.

In the year 1888 or 1889 the Christian
church began the erection of a church building,
the Baptists contributing to aid in the work.

This was completed, and services first held
in it in the year 1892.

In securing this church property, including
lot, house of worship and church furnishings,
no aid was received from any missionary soci-
ety or church extension fund. The citizens of
Spangle and community, whether church mem-
bers or not, contributed to share the cost. It is
a neat, well-constructed church building, situ-
ated on a beautiful elevation, east of the rail-
road, and not far from the business part of the
town. It has a seating capacity of two hundred
and fifty or three hundred. It has been recently
repainted, and is kept in good repair. The
church has a good Sunday school and an act-
ive Christian Endeavor Society, also an ener-
getic Ladies' Aid Society. This society has re-
cently re-carpeted the rostrum and aisles and
furnished new chairs for the rostrum. There
are preaching services morning and evening
two Sundays in the month, conducted by Dr.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

i6t

J. W. Allen, of Spokane, and Bible lectnre and
lesson the preceding Saturday evenings. The
Baptist church and the Christian church in
Spangle co-operate heartily and harmnniously
in their work, and are mutually helpful.

The clnu'ch at Latah was organized at the
Alpha school house, some two miles from the
present town of Latah, l>y Elder C. T. Wright
in March, 1883, with a charter membership of
twenty-three. Regular ser\'ices were continued
for a time in the school house. Afterwards,
when the town of Latah was started, a neat,
comfortable house of worship, with a seating-
capacity of two hundred, was erected in the
town. This building, as the one in Spangle,
was secured, furnished, and all fully paid for
independent of gifts fn)m any missionary soci-
ety or building fund ass(_)ciatiiin. This church
has a Sunday school, meeting every Lord's
Day, but not regular preaching services. Most
of the members live in the country. The church
has ne\er been strt)ng in membership or money,
and for this reason regular preaching services
have not been maintained, and the church has
made- slow growth since its organization.

No preacher of the Christian church de-
serves more credit for wise and efficient work
done in the establishment of this church in Spo-
kane county than Evangelist A. W. Dean.

In the latter part of the year 1885 Mrs. J.
A. C. Merriman, an intelligent and active mem-
ber of the church, and then a teaclier in an
academy at Cheney, wrote to Robert Moffett,
corresponding secretary of the Home Mission-
ary Society of the Christian church, with ref-
erence to more active and aggressive work in
the interests of this church in Spokane county,
Washington, and soliciting aid in the prosecu-
tion of this work. Secretary Mnffett replied
favorably, and put her in correspondence with
Evangelist A. W. Dean, then preaching at Col-
fax, Illinois. This correspondence resulted in
tlie moving of Evangelist Dean, with his fam-
ily, to Cheney early in the year 1866. He and

his wife had both been educated at the North-
11

western Christian University (now Butler Uni-
versity). Indianapolis, Indiana, and they came
t<./ this new field endorsed and well recom-
mended by the Mission iJoard. h",\angclist i^ean
soon proved himself worth}- of the reconnnen-
dation given him and in every way well fitted
for the work to which he had been callc<l. In
social life he was genial, gentle, unassuming,
considerate of the rights of others : a Christian
gentleman : as an evangelist he employed nO'
silly, sensational methods to draw audierices.
In his preaching he was scriptural, persuasive,.
not afraid nor ashamed to preach the truth, but
preaching it, not in the spirit of controversy,
but in the love of it; ever looking to the Gos-
pel, not as his own power, but as the power of
God to the salvation of the lost. In all his
work he had the cordial sympathy and co-
operation of his faithful, self-sacrificing. Chris-
tian wife.

During the spring of 1886 Evangelist Dean-
held revival services and organized churches in
Cheney, Medical Lake, Deep Creek and Spo--
kane (then Spokane Falls). For the meeting
in Cheney the Baptists generously tendered the
use of their church buildings. This meeting
resulted in several conversions, and at its close
a church was organized with a charter mem-
bership of al)out twenty-two. The Baptist
house of worship was secured for regulac-
))reaching services once a month, and at sucin
other times as would not inconvenience the
Baptists in their own .services. Some tinie later
on the Christian church secured a lot and'
erected a church building in which .services have
been held more or less regularly until the pres-
ent time. From removals of its members and
other cau.ses, this church has made but slow, if
any permanent growth, and, while there have
been several protracted meetings and a good
many conversions in the church since it was or-
ganized, it is perhaps no stronger than at the
time of its organization.

The revival services held in a school house
at Deep Creek resulted in a number of conver-

l62

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

sions, and the organization of a church at tliat
place. This church never erected a church
building-, after a time discontinued regular
church services, and has ceased to exist as an
'Organization.

At Medical Lake also, as at Cheney, the
Baptists cheerfully granted the use of their
■ church building for the revival services held by
Evangelist Dean in the spring of 1886. This
jneeting resulted in the organization of the
Christian church in that place, and the use of
the Baptist church building was granted for
regular preaching services one Lord's Day
every month uiUil the Cliristian church should
be in condition to erect a house of worship.
The charter membership of this church was
about twenty. Regular preaching has l)een
maintained most of the time since the organi-
zation of the church. When without a regular
pastor. Dr. .\. W. Green, a brother-in-law of
Evangelist Dean, has preached for the congre-
gation when not too closely occupied with his
duties as physician and druggist. Mrs. Green.
also an intelligent and a very consecrated Chris-
tian woman, has always been very active and
efticient in the C. W. B. I\L and Sunday scliool
work in this church, and in other ways tending
to the growth ;md ])rosperity of the Christian
church in Medical Lake. The church, never
financially or numerically strong, has had a
hard struggle to maintain its existence, and
has been able to do so only by continued self-
sacrifice on the part of its membership. Within
the last three or four years the_\' have erected,
furnished, and almost entirely paid for an ex-
cellent church building large enough to seat an
audience of three hundred or more. The only
aid from abroad they had in this was a four per
cent, five-year loan of two hundred dollars or
three hundred dollars from the church exten-
sion fund, and most of this loan has been paid
off. Elder George Barrows, of Moscow, has
been recently called to the pastorate of the
church.

The chief strength of the Christian church

in Spokane county is in the city of Spokane,
the membership here being larger than the ag-
gregate membership in the county outside of
the city.

The Central Christian Church was organ-
ized .April I, 188C), by E\angelist A. W. Dean,
in the old Congregational church building at
the corner of Bernard and Sprague streets.
Rev. Jonathan Edwards was at this time pastor
of the Congregational church. Their house of
worship was courteously tendered by Pastor
Edwards and his church for the series of re-
vival ser\ices held by Evangelist Dean at that
time and for the organization of the new
church. Rev. Edwards attended the services
throughout and assisted and encouraged in the
services and in the work of organizing the
church, both pastor and membership of the
Congregational church manifesting a most fra-
ternal Christian feeling. Twenty-one mem-
bers constituted the Central Christian church
at this time, among whom were Dr. J. Al.
Major, A. P. Wolverton, Mrs. S. J. Pynor,
Mr. Gum and wife, Airs. Lizzie Wright, Major
R. H. Wimpey and wife, William Hix; Mrs.
Fristo, Mrs. .Archer, W. H. Brocknian and
wife, and others whose names are not recalled.
Regular weekly services were held for a time
in the Congregational church building, after-
wards in a hall over the First National bank,
corner of F"ront and Howard streets ; then for a
time in the Y. M. C. A. hall, and afterwards
in the W. C. T. U. hall. From the time of its
(Organization public services, with or without
preaching, were held e\ery Lord's day. Evan-
gelist Dean divided his time among the
churches he had organized at Cheney, Deep
Creek, Aledical Lake and Spokane until some
time in the summer of 1888, when, prostrated
from disease and overwork, he was compelled
to cease his labors. He died at Medical Lake in
the fall of 1888, remembered with great af-
fection by all for whose salvation and happi-
ness he had so farth fully labored and suffered.

The first regular pastor of the Central

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

163

Christian cliurch was S. B. Letson. who began
I'lis work in January, 1888. At this time the
membership was forty-four. During this year
a lot was purchased at the corner of Post and
Third streets, and a neat and commodious
house of worship erected. This was dedicated
tlie second Lord's day in September. 1888. El-
der F.Waldon preaching the dedication sermon.
IXiring the last five or six years the Central
Christian church of Spokane has had rapid
growth, and is now, with a membership of four
hundred and fifty or five lunnlred. one of the
leading and most influential churches in the city.
It has a flourishing Sunday school, Endeavor
societies, Senior and Junior, and maintains a
prosperous mission at Union Park, a suburb of
the city. Having outgrown, in its actual mem-
bership, the seating capacity of its present house
of worship, it was decided about a year ago to
build a new and larger house, and in a more de-
sirable location. A very choice lot, one hun-
dred feet square, was secured at the corner of
Third and Stevens streets, on which it is the
purpose of the congregation to erect, in the
near future, a house of worship commensurate
with its needs, worthy of its membership, and
in harmony with its surroundings in this beau-
tiful and rapidly growing city.

The pastors of the Christian church in Spo-
kane have been S. R. Letson, January, 1888, to
1890; G. W. Ross, 1890, to March i, 1892;
Dr. J. M. Allen, June, 1892, to November,
1897. The present pastor, B. E. Utz, began
his pastorate November, 1897, immediately
succeeding Dr. Allen, and under his faithful
and energetic ministration the congregation is
looking forward hopefully to still larger
achievements in the future. The membership
of the Christian church in Spokane county, in-
cluding the city of Spokane, is not large — less,
perhaps, than seven hundred, but whatever
success it may have had has been due almost
wholly to the labors and liberality of the mem-
bership living within the boundaries of the
county. It has received very little aid from any

missionary society or cliurch extension fund —
in the aggregate not more than one thousand or
one thousand five hundred dollars — since the
first church was organized in the county,
twenty years ago. It has supported its own
preachers and evangelists, and erected and fur-
nished its own church buildings. It has con-
tributed more to missions, home and foreign,
more to the church extension fund, to aid in
building houses of worship elsewhere, than it
has ever received. The Christian church in
Spokane county has no complaint to make of
the treatment it has received at the hands of
other religious organizations in the county.
This, almost without exception, has been kind
and fraternal.

CONGREG.\TIONAL CHURCHES IN' SP0K.\NE
COUNTY.

BY REV. ROSINE M. EDWARDS.

In September, 1838, two Congregational
ministers, with their wives, came from New
England, passing almost within sight and sound
of our far-famed falls on their way to the Col-
ville country. These early missionaries were
Rev. Elkanah Walker and Rev. Cushing Eells
and wives. All the members of this brave com-
pany have now gone to their reward. It took
tliese devoted men and women seven months to
reach their distination, and they were the first
missionaries to work among the Spokane In-
dians. They established their station on
Walker's Prairie, thirty miles northwest of
Spokane. They labored here for nearly ten
years, which is treated in another chapter.
"Father Eells," as he was familiarly called by
his friends, in after years preached around the
Spokane and Colville counties. While having
charge of the churches at Colfax and Medical
Lake, he took occasional trips to Colville to
preach to the Indians and whites. Many
churches received substantial aid by means of
his self-sacrificing life, and sweet-toned bells
ring from a number of Spokane county

164

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

churches as tlie result of his thoughtfuhiess and
liberahty.

First Cdiigrcgatioiial Church nf Sf^olcaiic. —
Tlie first Congregational cliurch organized in
tlie county was the First church of Spokane.
It was organized May 22, 1879, in the home of
Rev. H. T. Cowley by Rev. G. H. Atkinson,
D. D., who was superintendent of home mis-
sions in Washington and Oregon. Mr. Cowley
was elected acting pastor, and R. G. William-
son deacon. For two years religious services
were held in the town school house, located
near the corner of Railroad avenue and Post
street. In the spring of 1881 Rev. F. T. Clark
arrived and became the first pastor, and on De-
cember 20 a church buikling was dedicated on
the corner of Sprague and Bernard streets
near where the Northern Pacific depot now
stands. The dedicatory services were partic-
ipated in by Rev. G. H. Atkinson, D. D., and
Rev. Gushing Fells. D. D., and the pastor. After
two years Mr. Clark resigned, and was suc-
ceeded by Rev. J. B. Renshaw, who now re-
sides at Pleasant Prairie. ]\lr. Renshaw served
the church for two years, during which time the
building was furnished more comfortably. In
the spring of 1886 Rev. Jonathan Edwards
came from Scranton, Pennsylvania, at the in-
vitation of the church, and served as its pastor
for nearly five years. During the second year
of his pastorate a parsonage was built in the
rear of the church on Sprague street. The
changes made by the great fire of 1889, and the
spreading of the business part, made it advis-
able to move further back. So the first site
was sold in September, 1889, and property se-
cured on the corner of Fourth and Washing-
ton streets. Plans for the substantial granite
structure were made, and the work on it begun.
Meanwhile services were held in the temporary
temple on Washington street near Third, now
occupied by the Seventh Day Adventists. The
first church building can be seen on South Ber-
nard street just as it looked originally. The
parsonage was sold to private parties, and was

moved to Fifth avenue, near Shearman street.
The corner-stone of the new structure on the
curner (if Fourth avenue and Washington
street was laid September jt,, 1890. with a]j-
propriate services, the grand officers of the
Ma.sons particijjating in the exercises. In 1891
the building was completed, and is the finest
church edifice in Spokane, and probably the
most e.xpensive in eastern Washington at the
])resent time. It is of Spokane white granite,
and cost fifty thousand dollars. It has a large
auditorium and a Sunday school room on the
ground lioor, and parlors upstairs. The inte-
rior is well furnished, and nine memorial win-
dows add beauty to it. The year the new build-
ing was completed (1891) the church was
served by Rev. R. A. Beard, D. D., formerly
state superintendent of the C. II. 'M. S., now
of Cambridge, Massachusetts. He was followed
by Rev. M. Willett, D. D., now of Iowa, who
came from California. Rev. F. B. Cherring-
ton, D. D., became pastor in the fall of 1894,
and filled the pastorate for over three years.
(Preceding this pastorate this church and the
Westminster Presl)yterian church consolidated,
and the name Westminster Congregational
was assumed. Rev. H. W. Cornett, formerly
pastor of the Westminster Presbyterian, was
acting pastor for several months.) Rev. Dr.
Cherrington went to San Francisco in January,
1898. For a time the church was pastorless,
and was supplied by Rev. S. M. Freeland.
Rev. V. y. .Stevens came in September, 1898.
and served the church until December, 1899.
The present pastor is Rev. G. K Wallace. D.
D., recently from Chicago. The church now
has a memljership of about four hundred.
The Sunday school is in a flourishing condition.
The Christian Endeavor Society was the first
to be organized in the city. The Ladies' Aid
and Ladies' Missionary Society, the King's
Daughters and Loyalty Club, among the young
peo])le, and the Junior Christian Endeavor,
among the children, are active forces in the
vvork. It is worthy of mention that the sweet-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

165

toned bell given by Father Eells. and used as a
fire-bell when the city was without one, still
rings from the stone belfry.

Second Congrcgiifiomil Cluirch. — As the
city grew, and the population spread itself, the
north side of the river became a favorite res-
idence portion. A number of Congregational
families made their homes in the locality of
the court house, and a Sunday school was
started in 1889. Early in 1890 a church was
organized, the larger number of members with-
drawing from the First church for that pur-
pose. The Second Congregational church, as
it was named, met for a while in a hall on Mon-
roe street, but later built the convenient brick
structure on the corner of Mallon and Adams
streets, in which it now worships, the land being
donated by Col. D. P. Jenkins. Rev. William
Davies, a member of the ""Yale Washington
Band," was called as first pastor, and still serves
in that capacity, his being the oldest continu-
ous pastorate in Spokane. The Second church
has a membership of over two hundred, a Sun-
day school too large for the rooms, and flour-
ishing Christian Endeavor, Ladies' Aid, and
Missionary and Dorcas societies.

Pilgrim Congregational Church. — In the
summer of 1890 the Pilgrim church was or-
ganized on the North Side, east of Di\"ision
street. For nearly twi) years it wtjrshipped
in chapels belonging to the Evangelical and
Ad\-entist churches and was ministered to by
Rev. F. V. Hoyt. In 1803 Rev. J. Edwards
was called to its pastorate and assumed charge,
caring also for Pleasant Prairie and Trent.
In 1895 ^ lot was bought on Indiana avenue
and in the spring of 1896 a modest frame
structure was dedicated. The church now has
a membership of eighty and a Sunday school
of two hundred. This part of the town has
grown so rapidly during the last few years
tliat a larger building is needed mnv.

West Side Congregational Church. — In
1892 a church was organized in West Spokane,
across Hangman creek fmm the city. .N.

Sunday schocil had been conducted there for
three years before by J. G. H<n-t, a memlier
of the First church residing in that vicinity.
The new church was called the West Side
Congregational church and met in the district
school house and was cared for by Rev. F. V.
Hoyt, and then by Rev. Rosine M. Edwards
in connection with work in llillyard. and later
by Professor W. S. Davis. In October, 1898.
a neat and convenient building, costing about
eight hundred dollars, was dedicated. It is
situated on a sightly spot overlooking the valley
C'f Spokane. Re\'. ^ilark Basker\-i!le is its
present pastor. .\ Sunday school and Chris-
tian Endea\cir Society are well sustained, and n
Ladies' Missionary Society cares for the for-
eign interests of the church.

When the Great Northern Railroad was
completed to the coast and the shops established
at a point six miles northeast of Spokane a
little town began to spring up there and was
called Hillyard. A school district was soon
formed and the Congregational Sunday school
missionary located at Spokane. Rev. E. J.
Singer, immediately took steps to organize a
Sunday school. It met in the rough building
used as a school room and about fifty children
gathered there with the school-teacher as su-
perintendent. Preaching services were held
rcgularlv by the neighboring j^astor. Rev. J.
E-dwards, of Pilgrim church, Spokane. But
a building was sadly needed, and when, in
1894, Dr, Kingsbury and wife, of Bradford.
Massachusetts, \-isited the field and were much
impressefl with it as a place for good work,
and promised aid, the church seemed possil)le.
In August 1894. a church was organized.
Lots were bought and a building started.
In iSIay. 1895, a church, as conveniently
equipped as any church of its size in the west
was dedicated to God's service. Generous aid
from the Church Building Society and the
church in Bradford, Massachusetts, and self-
sacrifice on the part of the members and friends
made possible the substantial building and

i66

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

well-equipped interior. Through the instru-
mentality of a "Chime Club" of young ladies
a five-hundreil-pound bell was obtained. The
church was cared for by Rev. J. Edwards,
•who added to it the three he already served,
aided one year by his eldest daughter. In April,
1897, Miss Rosine M. Edwards accepted a call
and came from Pacific Theological Seminary,
Oakland, California, to take charge. During
her two years pastorate tlie side room was fin-
ished and the library increased. In the
spring of 1899 Miss Edwards resigned and
Rev. F. C. Krause, of Fitchburg, California,
accepted a call to become their pastor. .\ neat
and convenient parsonage has been erected.
All the organizations of the church are in a
flourishing condition. As early as 1888, a
school was organized and a chapel erected in
Union Park, near Fourth avenue and Napi
streets. The Sunday school has been sus-
tained ever since, with occasional preaching.

Nine miles from Spokane, on a plateau of
beauty and fertility, is Pleasant Prairie. Con-
gregational work there began early, the church
being organized in 1885. It was cared for by
neighboring pastors and General Missionary
T. W. Walters. Rev. J. B. Renshaw was
called to the pastorate in 1889. He was fol-
lowed by Rev. J. Edwards, who had charge of
this work for six years in connection with
Pilgrim church in SjKikane. The church wor-
shipped for several years in the Methodist
church, and then in the school house, but in
1897 the present substantial frame structure
was dedicated. The church has a membership
ct seventy, and an efficient Christian Endeavor
Society which conducts the evening service.
Kev. F. C. Krause preaches here in connection
with Flillyard. both churches being united in
building a parsonage in the latter place.

At Trent, nine miles from Spokane, and
the first station on the Northern Pacific rail-
road east of Spokane, is a church organiza-
tion since 1889. A Sunday school has been
sustained under the leadership of Deacon S.

Esch. and the continual thoughtfulness of the
family of J. A. Stegner. Preaching once a
month has been given by the pastor at Pilgrim
church. Spokane. At present the pressure of
work on neighboring pastors has been such
that it made it impossible to care for this field,
but something better is hoped for soon.

At Cheney, the seat of the normal school,
a church was tjrganized in 1881 and cared for
the first year by the pastor of the First church,
Spokane. In 1882 Rev. F. V. Hoyt came
from Yale Seminary to become pastor at
Cheney, where he was ordained and labored
for four years. Mr. Hoyt is now the oldest
resident Congregational pastor in the county.

At Cheney Mr. Hoyt organized the first
Christian Endeavor Society in the county and
probably in the state. The work has fluctuated
considerably with the changes of the town,
but it is now on a substantial basis. There
are now sixty-four members under the pastor-
ate of Rev. F. B. Doane and a large number
oi young people participate in the church serv-
ices and work during the school year.

Medical Lake was one of the churches min-
istered to by Father Eells in early days and
was organized by him in 1883. His portrait
is among the interior decorations of the church.
.Among many marks of his thoughtful gener-
osity is the sweet-toned bell that sounds out its
inviting notes over the lake each Sunday.
1 he Medical Lake church has flourished from
the first and with its thirty-three members is
now the third Congregational church in the
count}'. In its early history it was cared for
in connection with Cheney, but for several
years it has supported a pastor on the field.
Rev. J. D. Jones has ministered to it very ac-
ceptably for six years. The church building
is a very convenient structure on a prominent
corner of the village and a pretty cottage is
by its side for the use of the pastor's family.
The church is the center of the social interests
of the place and is an efficient factor for good
in the community.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

167

In the heart of tlie pine woods, where the
sound of the axe and saw are common sounds,
and the Inisy mill turns out piles of lumber
tor the neighboring city, nestles the village of
Deer Park. One of the first buildings to at-
tract one's attention as he enters the place is
the church whose welcome is voiced by its
name, the "Open Door Congregational
Church." One of the noblemen of the world,
a mill-owner who cares for the spiritual needs
of'his workmen, is Mr. \V. H. Short, the presi-
dent of the Standard Lumber Company. Ably
seconded in all his efforts by his family, he
early began to plan for religious services in
the place, holding them at first in the dining
room of the boarding house, and later in the
h.all until the present pretty church was dedi-
cated to God's worship. For a number of
years this church has been ministered to by
Rev. Frank JMcConoughy, and a loyal mem-
bership of forty has gathered about him. The
Christian Endeavor Society has been especially
noted for its missionary efforts, contributing
regularly for the support of a missionary in
Africa.

Chattaroy, like many other fields, was
cared for at first by the Sunday school mis-
sionary, a Sunday school being organized and
])reaching services held regularly. In 1896
the church organization was perfected and the
pastorate joined with Deer Park. In common
with Trent, Chattaroy has no building, which
is always a hindrance to the progress of the
work, but it moves on Ijravely in spite of this
need.

Since 1888, the Swedish peojjle of Spo-
kane have been carrying on the "Swedish
mission," and doing it nobly, too. A large
frame structure, with parsonage underneath,
was erected in the eastern part of the city, and
regular Sunday school and preaching services
carried on. When the church was pastorless,
one of the members after working hard all
week talked to the people on Sunday. In 1898,
recognizing the close resemblance between their

faith and that of the Congregational churches,
the Spokane mission, in common with many
others in the country, ai)])lied to the Congre-
gational churches for fellowship. It was
gladly admitted to the Eastern Washington
Association, Rev. J. Hulien, graduate of the
Swedish department of Chicago Theological
Seminary, accepted a call to the ])astorate and
the work prospers greatly uniler his pastoral
care. A membership of sixty and a large con-
gregation resjjonds to his work among them.
One of the members writes this: "The mission
friends were the first to start missionary work
smong the Scandinavians in Spokane. The sum-
mer of 1887 a few Christian young men came
from the east to Spokane, who gathered the
people together in prayer-meetings in the house
svhich they occupied. John Hagstrom. who
v.as traveling in the west in the interest of the
Swedish mission covenant, was the first to
preach the word of God to them. The 28th
of October. 1888. the church was organized
under the name of the Swedish Christian Mis-
sion church. Its membership was thirteen,
ten men and three women. The 29th of
March, 1890. Rev. N. Lindquist. of Oakland,
California, became pastor of the church and
stayed until November. 1892. On account of
hard times the church could not call a pastor
after Lindquist left. But the church was
blessed in having a man among them who could
preach. He is Mr. John G. Johnson and he
works for the Spokane Street Railway Com-
pany as blacksmith in their power station.
Mr. Johnson preached until Rev. O. Frank,
from Sweden, came on a journey through
America, who stayed as pastor of this church
for three months, and Mr. Johnson preached
again until October, 1895. Rev. A. Lidman
was pastor for a very short time, leaving in
April. 1896. After him came Rev. M. E.
Anderson from Whitehall, Michigan. An-
derson left May i. 1897. Mr. Johnson again
had to fill the pupit. December i, 1898. Rev.
John I. Hulien, from Chicago, arrived and

i68

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

is at present minister of the church. The
Sunday school started its work tlie 7th day of
May. 1889, and now counts eighty-five chil-
dren. The church has for many years sus-
tained its own missionary in China. April 12,
1898, the church was recognized hy the Eastern
Washington Congregational Association and
the C. C. B. Society has granted one thousand
■dollars to pay the indebtedness on the build-
ing. The church takes in only such as recog-
nize the saving power of the Lord Jesus Christ
and abide in him. The object of this church
is to work for the keeping of God's children
in his fa\or, and in peace among themselves
.and also to win Scandinavian sinners for
Jesus.

The Congregational Sunday School and
Publishing Society has had representatives in
the field since 1885, visiting districts which
have no religious services, organizing Sunday
schools and caring for them. Deacon G. R.
Andrus, now of Tacoma, was the first Sunday
school superintendent, residing at Cheney and
traveling all over eastern Washington. After
four years of faithful service he was succeeded
by Rev. E. J. Singer, who made Spokane his
home and traveled far and wide in the pursu-
ance of his work. Many Sunday schools
started by these workers ha\e grown into
flourishing churches. Mr. Singer resigned
in 1898 to take charge of Sunday school work
m northern California and the work in Spo-
kane county is now in the efficient care of Mr.
J. T. Percival. of Spokane. There are eight
Congregational Sunday schools not connected
with churches in the county, viz. ; Newman
Lake, North Pine, Marshall, Harmony. ]Milan,
Little Deep Creek. Orchard Peairie. South
Chattaroy, having an aggregate membership
of three hundred.

Christian Endeavor Societies have flour-
ished in the county since the first was organized
at Cheney by Rev. F. V. Huyt. The first
Christian Endeavor Society in Spokane, organ-
ized in the First Congregational church in

1888 by Rev. J. Edwards, it is interesting to
note, was the five thousand and eighth in the
United States, Mr. Edwards having organized
the eighth at Scranton, Pennsylvania, six
years before. Nearly all the Congregational
churches in the county have Christian lui-
deavor Societies connected with them. Other
work among the Congregational children and
young people in the county is done by the
Junior Christian Endeavor Societies. King's
Daughters Circles, and other organizations,
while scarcely a church is without its Ladies'
Aid or Ladies' Missionary Society. Of the
twelve Congregational churches in the county,
ten have church buildings, and one Sunday
school has a chapel. There are parsonages in
five places, making the total value of church
property about Sro 1,000.

In 1895 The S/^okaiie Congregational Club
was organized with its object "to pro-
mote the general interests of Congregational-
i.<m and to encourage a more intimate acquaint-
ance, and concert of action among the work-
ing forces of our churches." The first meet-
ing of the club was held in Westminster
church on Forefathers' day, with an oration
by Rev. William Davies. Spokane, and toasts
by other members of the club. The club holds
its annual meeting on or near Forefathers'
day of each year, being entertained in turn by
the Westminster. Second and Pilgrim churches
of Spokane. The oflficers of the club are Rev.
H. P. James, of Colfax, president; Mr. Fred
Kiesling, of Spokane, secretary; Mr. W. H.
Short, of Deer Park, treasurer: executive com-
mittee. Revs. F. C. Krause, F. B. Doane, Will-
iam Davies.

In this western land, where many have
come in search of homes and prosperity, Con-
gregationalism is thoroughly at home. The
many sects and denominations represented
often find that they can agree on the Congre-
gational basis and so unite under one banner
in small places where one church is sufficient
and all that could be supported.

HON. W. E. RICHARDSON

SPOKANE

ETCR, LENOX AND
•. F0U.>DATI0NS.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

169

EVAXGELICAL ASSOCIATION.

The Evangelical Association commenced its
operation in Spi:)kane county in 1885. Rev.
J. Bowersox, presiding elder of the Oregon
conference, in tlie montli of January. 1885.
\-isited most of our famihes who had moved
into Spokane county. Init were without a pastor.
He succeeded in organizing a class at Spokane
with eight members, at Rockford. with seven
members, and at Wild Rose Prairie, with six
members. April 4. 1885. Rev. H. Schuknecht.
of Xaslnille. ^lichigan. was appointed b}- the
Board of Missions as missionary of Washing-
ton Territory. He with his family arrived
May 14, to take up the work in eastern Wash-
ington. From this time on new mission fields
were organized and supplied with missionaries
according to the arrangements of the Associa-
tion, until to-day there are five missions, served
by four missionaries. Spokane mission. Rev.
G. Seeberger; Wild Rose mission, Rev. J. W.
Rinear; ^ledical Lake mission. Rev. W. D.
Earnhart ; Rockford mission. Rev. J. E. White-
stien; Mica mission. Rev. J. E. Whitestien.
There are four churches and three parsonages.

In 1896 the work in eastern Washington
was detached from the Oregon conference and
placed under the Board of Missions who ap-
pointed Rev. H. Schuknecht as superintendent
of Washington mission. The churches sustain
missionary societies. Young Peoples" Alliances,
\\ omen's societies, Sunday schools, all in a
prosperous condition.

SWEDISH EV.ANGELIC.\L LL'THERAX SALEM
CHURCH, SPOKANE.

The first Swedes settled in Spokane in
1886 and 1887. The church was organized
the 25th of June, 1888. Rev. P. Carlson, at
the time traveling missionary of the denomi-
nation in Washington. Oregon and Idaho, and
pioneer of Swedish Lutheranism west of the
Rockies, had visited S])okane about once a
month the past year and on the above date

was able to organize with nineteen members.
Rev. Carlson visited the church three times
more that year. First part of 1889 a theo-
logical student. S. G. Youngert. took charge
of the work. Many Swedes came to Spokane.
The congregation grew rapidly. A lot had
been secured on the corner of Broadway and
Walnut, free of debt, and a church building
was erected for about four tiiousand dollars.
Mv. Youngert served the church a year and a
half. He was succeeded by Rev. C. P. Ryd-
holm, who served as supply about a year and
was then elected as the first ordained pastor of
the church. As such he served only about
three months. Then the church again had a
supply. Student C. R. Chindblnm. about a
}ear and a half. He served very acceptably.
In 1893 the present pastor. Rev. G. .A.. Ander-
son, succeeded to the pastorate. The remark-
able fact about this mission is that with the
exception of the services of the founder and
one hundred dollars from the Mission Board,
three years later, it has been self supporting
from the first. Still its members are by no
means wealthy, nearly all being wage-earners.
It now numbers about one hundred and forty
communicant members and has a very fair
church property with only about four hundred
dollars debt.

GERMAN LUTHER.VN.

The German Lutherans began work in this
city twelve years ago, the first missionary
preaching on Sunday afternoon in the Congre-
gational church. The present church building
on Third avenue was erected about ten years
ago. Rev. P. Groschupf has been pastor for
several years.

NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN.

The ^vork began thirteen years ago.and the
church on Washington and Sinto was erected
in 1890. They have not been able to have a
pastor all the time and the v.ork has not made

170

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY,

rapid j^rogress. The present pastor is Rev.
C. J. Olson.

SPOKANE METHODISM.

BY P. A. COOL, 1>. I).

The history of Spokane Methodism cannot
all be committed to paper. Like the clnnxh of
God in all ages, it has an nnwritten history
of hearts touched, souls inspired, intluences
started and propelled, that eternity alone can
reveal. Particularly is this true as the foun-
dations are put down upon which are now in
rapid building the civil and religious institu-
tions of the great Inland Empire.

Spokane lies in one of the richest centers
of mountain ranges and valleys known on the
continent, if not in the wlmle world. The
picturesque scenery of the Rockies, the Cucur
d'Alenes, the Cascades, including the valleys,
lakes, rivers and falls, is all that the renowned
Switzerland can furnish, and only awaits the
pencil of the artist and the pen of the poet to
tell it Ui the world. The forests, the fruits,
the fields, the fisheries and the mines are here
enveloped with the most salubrious climate
possible.

Methodism came early into this paradise
of beauty and plenty. The Columbia river
conference was organized by Bishop Merrill,
of Chicago, July 30. 1874, at Walla Walla,
Washington, with Rev. Dr. H. K. Hines as
secretary. There were six elders and one
deacon, the bishop remarking that "the con-
ference was inconveniently small." Rev. S.
G. Havermale was appointed presiding elder of
the territory that included Spokane.

In May. 1875, "^ company with G. W.
Grannis, he made his first visit to this section
of the state. When he arrived, he found "the
falls" here and two white families where Spo-
kane now stands — Mr. and ]\Irs. J. N. Glover,
and Mr. and Mrs. Yeatun and their child. Mr.
H. T. Cowley lived in the neighborhood east
of what was then called Spokane. Religious
services had been held for the Indians, but

Brother Havermale preached the first sermon
to a white congregation, November 14, 1875,
in a bo.\ house used for a residence just west
of where the city hall now stands. Mrs. Yea-
ton, who had brought an organ from her home
in the East, played the organ and led the sing-
ing.

first Mcthoilist E/yiscof^al CItiircli. — Mrs.
S. (]. Havermale came to Spokane in the win-
ter of 1876-7, and was the fourth white
woman to make her permanent home where
tliis prosperous city of more than forty thou-
sand jjeople now stands. Brother and Sister
Ha\ermale still live in Spokane, and occupy
their beautiful home in the north part of the
city, where they cordially welcome their great
circle of friends. They are still faithful mem-
bers' of the old First Church. Rev. J. H.
Leard organized the first Methodist society,
still known as the First Methodist Episcopal
church of Spokane. The charter members ap-
pear to have been : Rev. S. G. Havermale,
Mrs. S. G. Havermale, Rev. J. H. Leard, Mrs.
J. H. Leard, A. E. Ellis, Mrs. A. E. Ellis,
Miss Ollie Ellis and Miss Ida Ellis. Brother
Ellis was ai)pointed class leader; this was in
1879. Brother Leard was in poor health, and
in September, 1880, passed to his reward;
Sister Leard still lives in Spokane and belongs
to the First church.

1 he second pastor was Rev. M. S. Ander-
son, who was appointed August 15, 1880. The
list of preaching places outside of Spokane in-
cluded Cheney, Crescent, Egypt (which was
twehe miles north of what is now Daven-
ix)rt), Mondova, Saltese Lake and Moran
Prairie. The roads were long, the field was
wide, and the workers few. The coming of
Brother and .Sister P^arks and Sister Shannon
at this time gave the pastor great encourage-
ment. A lot was secured on the corner of
Sprague and Washington streets, and the first
church building erected. Brother Anderson's
pastorate of two years marked great pros-
perity in the history of the society.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

171

During this time the Spokane ^iletliodist
College was started, Professor I. C. L.ibby
coming from the East to take charge of it. He
was also appointed pastor of the church Au-
gust 15, 1882, and for one year ser\eci as
Ijresident of the college and pastor of the
church.

From December. 1883, to July 20, 1885,
Rev. R. E. Bisby was pastor. He was suc-
ceeded by Rev. S. W. Richards, who gave up
the charge in April, 1886. Rev. R. E. Bisby,
who was president of Spokane College, was
again in charge until September of the same
year.

In October, 1886, Rev. W. C. Gray took
charge of affairs. Soon after this the prop-
erty on Sprague street was disposed of and
a new brick building erected on Bernard street.
It was now thought the congregation had
found a permanent church home. .\t that
time not even the most sanguine boomers of
a western town could foresee the future of
Spokane, fiie unusual increase of the popu-
lation and business interests of the city soon
attracted the attention of capital and home-
seekers throughout the entire country. The
church building became too small. The center
of business and jjopulation in the city was
rapidly shifting. The trustees and members
of the church felt that the permanent interests
of Methodism in the city demanded a more
central location, and one better adapted to
meet the demands already jjressing upon them.

Notwithstanding the hea\y burden of a
recent new building, always heavy on the offi-
cers of a church, these hertjic brethren deter-
mined to lose no opportunity to ad\'ance the
interests of the kingdom of God in Spokane.

Brother Gray was succeeded by Rev. A.
G. Wilson, October 20, 1888. The records
show the following action of the board of
trustees: "September 4. 1889. — On motion
of Brother Brooks, the trustees were given an
order to negotiate the sale of the church prop-
erty." At a meeting of the bi.iard of trus-

tees the ne.xt day, September 5, the record
shows : "On motion, J. B. Sargent, S. Shinn
and A. E. Ellis were appointed a building
committee for the erection of a Methodist
tabernacle." Xo time was lost in securing
what was then thought to be the most eligi-
ble site in the city for the location of a great
central church building. History has demon-
strated the wisdom of the choice. The loca-
tion of the present church property is by com-
mon consent considered the best possible for
the accommodation of the churcii-going popu-
lation.

About this time the conservative and
thoughtful members of the congregation
could see that their pastor. A. G. Wilson, was
losing his anchorage from the great truths of
evangelical Christianity; that his intellectual
trend was downward from the broad platform
of biblical orthodo.xy toward the narrow and
illiberal views of rationalistic Unitarianism.
The records show that on Sunday, December
10, 1890, the officers of the church being in
council and the bishop in the chair, the
question, "whether the board desired to ha\e
Brother Wilson remain his full year," was put
to a vote, with the following result : 1 wo
for and fifteen against his remaining. He
was released from further duties as pastor in
the Methodist Episcopal church.

The pulpit was supplied from January i,
1 89 1, to the last of February of the same year
by Rev. W. H. Selleck, who had been serving
as assistant pastor. Rev. W. A. Shanklin was
now appointed; during the twenty months of
his stay in Spokane the church enjoyed pros-
perity, and his many friends regretted that his
health made it necessary for him to give up
the work in September, 1892. Rev. Henry
Rasmus, now Dr. Rasmus, of Chicago, who
had served as presiding elder for two years,
was appointed to the church. Dr. Rasmus
was succeeded by Rev. D. N. Mclnturff, who
was transferred from Eugene. Oregon. The
church had enjoyed several years of prosper-

172

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ity, and the new past')!' found a strong and
united society. The tabernacle, erected in
1889-90. was found to be too small to accom-
modate the congregation. About the time the
present large building was projected a storm
struck the church — not a wind storm, Ijut a
moral cyclone. The resolution to build was
not supported by the entire quarterly confer-
ence. When the test came the \-ote stood
eighteen for and six against building; the
minority withdrew, and about ninety mem-
bers of the church proceeded to organize what
is now known as the \'incent Methodist Epis-
copal church. For those who remained to
proceed with the building enterprise was a
great undertaking, but with a faith in God
that knows no defeat, and the spirit of sacri-
fice that amounted to real heroism, the church
was built, and so far completed as to be ready
for use.

About a }ear afterward the methods of
pastor, D. N. Mclnturff. in his administration
of the affairs of the church, were such as to
convince the highest authorities of Methodism
that the future peace, harmony and prosperity
of the society could only be assured by an
immediate change of jjastors. The deposed
pastor then \\illidrew. but refused to surren-
der his parchments, according to the law of
the church. A number of Jiis friends with-
drew from the church and united with him in
the organization of an independent society.

Rev. H. D. Stauft'er. of Lima. Ohio, was
the next pastor. He found the church organ-
ization demoralized, with unpaid bills amount-
ing to several thousand dollars, but he also
found a company of Christian men and women
true to God and loyal to Methodism. About
this time a small fortune came inti> the hands
of one of the few who remained true to the old
church ; he went about the city and gathered
up about three thousand dollars of bills against
the church and paid them oft". Other brethren
rallied to the rescue and poured into the Lord's
treasury every dollar they could devote to His

cause. Thus, by the blessing of God and the
sacrifice of his people, thepropertyof thechurch
was sa\ed. Dr. Stauffer did much hard and
faithful work; the society was strengthened,
over four thousand dollars of debts paid, and
the church again started on an era of pros-
perity. At the end of ten months he asked
to be relieved and transferred to another cli-
mate on account of his wife's failing health.
He has since united with the Episcopal church.
The present pastorate commenced May i,
1897; during the last two years the church has
aroused again to its old-time vigor. .^ splendid
new parsonage, costing three thousand five
hundred dollars, has been built and paid for;
floating debts aggregating five thousand dol-
lars have been paid. A loan has been secured
from the Church Extension Board; the inter-
est has thus been reduced from ten per cent,
and twelve per cent, to si.x per cent. The
meml)ership has more than doubled ; the rec-
ords show a list of members and probationers
of about one thousand. Extensive improve-
ments in the church property have been made.
The Spokane Drug Company put two coats of
paint on the outside of the church building.
The parsonage has been repainted. The inter-
ior of the church has been dcorated with a
rich fresco, and the entire woodwork re-var-
nishe<l, under the direction of Messrs. McCul-
loch and Tutting, of this city. The Epworth
hall has been enlarged, papered and painted.
.\ new reading room and ladies' parlor opens
with folding doors into Epworth hall. An in-
termediate hall, cadet hall, and banner class-
rooms have been completed. The floor space
of Epworth and connecting halls is three thou-
sand seven hundred and forty square feet; in
fact, the basement story of the church has been
eritirely remodeled ; the front entrance changed
and greatly improved. The capacity of the
auditorium of this great church may be esti-
mated when it is kpown that the floor space
is ten thousand four hundred square feet. The
recent improvements cost over two thousand

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

'73

dollars. Great credit is due to Mr. John Sar-
genson, chairman of the improvement com-
mittee, and Dr. George Libby, president oi the
board of trustees.

But the history of ^Methodism in Spokane
is not confined to the history of the First
church alone.

The Sf^okauc Methodist College— In 1882-
S;^ an effort was made to organize a college;
thousands of dollars were spent, the school
prospered, students attending from all parts
of the country; but the financial reverses that
carried down so many of Spokane's early en-
terprises swept this away also.

Jefferson Street Cliiireli. — The Jefferson
Street ^lethodist church was organized in the
chapel of the Spokane College October 9, 1887.
There were present on the day of organization
Rev. N. E. Parsons, presiding elder; Rev. R.
E. Bisby, preacher in charge of North Spokane,
and sixteen charter members. Previous to this
time a Sabbath school had been carried on for
about six months in the college chapel by I. S.
Kaufman, oneofthetrusteesof the First church.

Soon after, a church was erected, com-
pleted and furnished, dedicated on the 25th of
the following December, free from debt, the
total cost being three thousand five hundred
dollars. The chief promoters of this enterprise
were H. N. Muzzy and I. S. Kaufman, acting
prior to the conference of 1887, under the ad-
vice of Rev. W. C. Gray. A parsonage was
soon after erected, some distance from the
church. This involved both the church and
parsonage property in debt; the parsonage was
lost, and the church heavily mortgaged, but
during the fall of 1896, under the heroic efforts
of the present pastor. Rev. C. E. Todd, the
debt of the church was reduced to five hun-
dred dollars, and a new parsonage built at a
cost of one thousand dollars and paid for. They
now have a neat church and parsonage on the
same lot. the outlook for the church was never
better, and a larger house of worship will soon
be necessary.

The list of pastors who have served the
Jefferson Street church is as follows : Rev.
R. E. Bisby, Rev. S. Driver, Rev. C. E. Evers.
Rev. Henry Brown. ]\tv. V. A. La Violette,
Rev. W. T. Euster, and the present pastor,
Rev. C. E. Todd.

During the last six months of the pastorate
of Dr. Henry Brown he also served as editor of
the Columbia Christian Advocate, a paper
started in the interests of Spokane Methodism,
the chief promoters being Revs. Lee, A.
Johnson, G. AL Booth, H. Rasmus and W. W.
Van Dusen.

Union Park Chnreli. — The L'nion I'ark
J^lethodist Episcopal church was organized in
-August, 1 89 1, Rev. Perry Chandler, pastor,
and Frank Tombs, class leader, with thirteen
charter members. The church is well located
in the eastern part of the city on Third avenue.
This society supported a pastor for two years,
but at their own request this church has been
placed under the care of the pastor of the Jef-
ferson Street Methodist Episcopal church.
They have an excellent Sunday school, a good
congregation, that meets every Sunday after-
noon, and the S(jciety is increasing in member-
ship and influence.

I'ineent Cluireh. — This church was organ-
ized in January, 1895, with about ninety mem-
bers. The first place of worship was Elks'
hall, in Symons block, and Rev. M. H. Marvin
was the first pastor. A house of worship was
erected on leased land on corner of Mill street
and First avenue during the first year of its ex-
istence. ]Mr. Marvin was succeeded as pastor
by Rev. J. B. Hollingshead, who served for
over one year. The present pastor. Rev. W.
K. Bean, D. D., has served the church accept-
ably for three years, and the membership has
been augmented to two hundred and twenty-
five. A lot has been purchased in a central lo-
cation, corner of Lincoln and Main ave-
nues, on which a church building, to cost about
ten thousand dollars, will be erected in the near
future.

174

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

German Church. — Fourteen years ago the
first German preachers of the Methodist church
were sent to eastern Washington. They were
Rev. Adam Buehler, Rev. WilHam EssHnger,
and Rev. F. W. Buchholz. Four years later
the church at Spokane Falls was organized, and
Rev. F. \\'. Buchholz was appointed pastor.
The society secured property at the corner of
P'ourth avenue and Stevens street, and erected
a church on this fortunately selected lot. While
the building was in progress the great fire came,
and the cost of the edifice was consequently
much higher than had been planned for; thus
a heavy debt remained on the church property,
which at times became very embarrassing, but
with true German pluck they held out in hope
of better times. A loan of eight thousand dol-
lars was secured from the Church Extension
Society, through the efforts of Rev. A. L.
Keoneke, pastor. On this loan the regular
payments are made of fifty dollars per month.
Nearly all the floating indebtedness is paid, and
the principal of the loan greatly reduced. The
society now numbers one huntlred and thirty
loyal members, ever readv to support the church
to their utmost ability. It is worth mentioning
that the society paid to the missionary fund
an average of one dollar and twenty-five cents
per member last year ; one thousand dollars on
the debt; and during the entire year the aver-
age ainount paid per member was twenty-six
dollars. Rev. J. W. Beckley is the present pas-
tor. The church is greatly prospered, and the
outlook encouraging.

A'orK'cgiaii and Danish Church. — This
church was organized in April, 1889, by Rev.
C. J. Larsen, with thirteen charter members.
I'hey have a good church and parsonage prop-
erty at 217 South Stevens street. The great
Spokane fire occurred the same year the church
was built. Many of the members suffered loss
of property, and were unable to pay all their
subscriptions. This made it necessary to let
a heavy debt remain on the property, but the
membership has increased and the work greatly

encouraged. This struggling society is true to
the benevolences of the church, and in one year
gave one hundred and fifty dollars. The pres-
ent pastor, Bro. V. L. Hansen, is meeting with
splendid success. It is one of the missions of
Methodism.

S7<.'cdish Church. — The work among the
Swedish people of Spokane was commenced by
the Rev. Bernt Howe in July, 1894. Services
were held in the German Methodist Episcopal
church. Rev. K. O. Berglund was appointed
pastor that year, and organized a class of nine
members. He was succeeded in December,
1896, by Rev. Joseph Esterborg, who became
discouraged and abandoned the work in June,
1898. After this no services were held until
the appointment of the present pastor. Rev.
Emanuel Johnston. The work has been com-
pletely re-organized and started on an era of
prosperity. The membership numbers twenty-
one including probationers. This also is one
of the missions of the church.

The presiding elders who have managed
the district are : Rev. S. G. Havermale, Rev.
D. G. Strong, Rev. W. S. Turner, Rev. M. S.
-Anderson, Rev. N. E. Parsons, Rev. Henry
Rasmus, D. D., Rev. W. W. Van Dusen, D.
D., and the present incumbent. Rev. Henry
Brown, D. D.

The Epworth League and Sunday schools
of Spokane are in a prosperous condition.

Deaconess Home and Hospital. — The Dea-
coness Home and Hospital of Spokane was
founded by Bro. and Sister F. P. Oneal, the
coq)orate name being the Maria Beard Deacon-
ess Home and Hospital. The name is in the
affectionate memory of Sister Oneal's mother.
It is a splendid structure, situated on Fourth
street between Howard and Mill. The plan
provides that one-half the building shall be de-
voted to hospital work, the rest for the Home.
The various rooms have been furnished by indi-
viduals, charitable societies and churches. It
is managed by a local board of control, with
Miss Clara Brown, deaconess, as superintend-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

175

ent, and is affiliated with tlie deaconess move-
ment of Chicago.. Any regular physician is
admitted to practice in the hospital, the patients
having their own choice. Patients who are able
to pay for board and care do so, but charity
patients are not denied admission, and many
people contribute supplies and moneyto the sup-
port of this important work. (The Old Peo-
ple's Home, opened a few months ago, is an im-
portant adjunct to the hospital.)

Spokane Methodism, like the church in all
cities and towns, has been supplemented and
strengthened by the churches in the rural dis-
tricts. Parents leave the farm and move to
the city to secure better educational advantages
for their children ; young men and women from
the Christian homes in the country come seek-
ing their fortune in change of vocation. There
are seven charges and eleven churches with
other preaching stations in the county outside
of the city of Spokane and six preachers in
charge.

M. E. CHURCH. SOUTH. IN SP0K,\NE.

Rev. J. W. Compti^n. wlio was appointed to
what is now the Spokane district, first preached
in Spokane Falls in June, 1880, in the public
school house. Rev. E. P. Warren, a local
preacher, also preached a few times in the
town of Spokane Falls, but Rev. Reg. B.
Swift was the first regular pastor. He was
appointed to the charge in 1887, and organized
the first society of the Methodist Episcopal
church. South, in Spokane Falls, February 12,
1 888, in Morris hall with twenty-one members
and began preaching in the above named hall
February 5, 1888. In the fall of 1887 Bishop
R. K. Hargrove selected the present site of the
church on Sprague avenue, near Adams street,
on which the present church, a neat brick edi-
fice, was erected in the summer of 1888, and
was dedicated by Bishop Hargrove in Sei>-
tember of that year. Rev. R. B. Swift was
continued pastor until 1890, assisted by P. M.
Bell during the last vear. Being made pre-

siding elder of the district, R. G. Isbell was
appointed in charge of the church and contin-
ued one year. Rev. W. H. Hodges, of South
Carolina, was tiien transferred to the charge
and after one year J. \\^ Craig was appointed
to the church and was pastor two years to
September, 1894. Rev. G. H. Gil:)bs was ap-
pointed to the charge by Bishop Fitzgerald
and was continued in the pastorate for three
years to August, 1897. Rev. J. B. Christian
•\vas transferred from Georgia, ])Ut in charge
of the church until August, 1898, when 1ie.
was succeeded by Rev. M. V. Howard, the
l)resent pastor of the church. During the past
year the Forest Park chapel has been built
on North Monroe street, which is not yet com-
pleted. The present membership of the church
is a little over one hundred. The Sunday
school and Epworth League in the church are
doing a good work. There is also a flourish-
ing Sunday school organized in the Forest
Park mission chapel, all under the care of the
pastor. The church also owns a six-room
parsonage on North Monroe street ; all the
property is free from debt, except the parson-
age property, which owes three hundred dol-
lars. This charge is perhaps the extreme
northern limit of the organization of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South. The
pastor is partially supported by mission money,
but hopes in the near future to become self-
supporting. In fellowship with other Evan-
gelical Protestant churches, the Ivlethodist
Episcopal Church, South, is endeavoring to
give the city of Spokane a pure Gospel, that
saves all that accept it. With this mission
before her, she expects to bide, and "stand in
her lot, to the end of her days, and as a bride
adorned for her husband meet her Lord at his
coming." — M. V. Howard.

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.

The First Presbyterian Church of Spokane
was organized June 10, 1883, by a committee
consisting of Revs. T. M. Boyd and Cieorge

176

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

L. Deffenbaugh from the presbytery of Idaho.
Preaching services had been held a month
previous to this time by Rev. T. G. Watson
and he was present and assisted in tlie organi-
zation of the new church. Five trustees were
elected : Messrs. E. H. Jamieson. J. S. Alli-
son, James Gibson, A. M. Cannon and R. ^l.
Forrest. The following elders were installed
on the Sabbath succeeding the organization:
E. H. Jamieson. J. S. Allison. G. W. Burch
and F. H. Conk. The first place of worship
was in an upper room in Cannon's block, cor-
ner Riverside and Mill. In the spring of 1884
the congregation moved into the Van Dom
Opera House, Riverside and Post. In the fall
of 1884 the church worshipped in Glover's hall,
Howard and Frank, and after two or three
other moves finally occupied their new church
building on the corner where the Review build-
ing now stands. This i^roperty was sold by
the church in February. 1889, and after wor-
ship])iug for a time in Concordia hall on Sec-
ond a\-enue, finally, in 1890. occu])ied the build-
ins' now used at the corner of Second and Jef-
ferson. This church has had a steady growth
and although suffering somewhat from finan-
cial depressions and the dismissal of members
to form the Centenary and Westminster
churches, yet she has always had a strong and
loyal membership. This church has had but
three pastors. Rev. T. G. Watson served the
cluu-ch from June, 1883, to June, 1891, and was
mstalleil as permanent pastor November 3.
1889. Rev. F. J. Mundy began his work Jan-
uary I. 189.2. antl continued until October 1,
1894; was installed pastor June 4, 189J. Rev.
G. William Giboney, the present pastor, was
installed December 8. 1895, although beginning
his work November 8, 1894. The present en-
rollment of members is five hundred and seven-
ty-five.

Bethel Presbyterian Church, Spokane, was
organized November 7, 1897, and has from
that time been supplied by Rev. W. Chalmers
Gunn.

The Rockford Presbyterian Church, Rock-
ford, was organized March 27, 1884, with five
members. Messrs. D. F. Eakin and William
O. Murphy were elected ruling elders. The
present church building, worth one thousand
live hundred dollars, was erected in the sum-
mer of 1887. The following pastors have
served the church: D. D. Allen, 1885-1889;
Isaac Wheelis, 1890-1891 ; W. C. Beebe, 1891-
1892; Isaac Wheelis, 1892-1893; Monroe
Drew, 1893-1894; L. E. Jesseph, 1895-1898;
J. A. McArthur, 1898-1900.

Fairfield Presbyterian Church, Fairfield,
was organized with eight members October 2^,
1892, by Rev. T. M. Gunn and Rev. I. Wheelis.
The pastors serving have Ijeen as follows:
Isaac Wheelis, 1892; Monroe Drew, 1893;
Charles Godsman, 1S94; L. E. Joseph, 1895-
1898; J. A. McArthur, 1898- 1900.

Centenary Presbyterian Church was organ-
ized February 3, 1888, with twelve members.
Rev. T. G. Watson, pastor of the First church,
and Rev. H. W. Stratton were actively inter-
ested in gathering the new church. The pur-
pose and spirit of the organization is well set
forth in the words of the committee appointed
to look over the field previous to organization,
viz : "It was found that nearly thirty persons,
either members of Presbyterian churches or
connected with Presbyterian families, were liv-
ing on the north side of the river and that a
goodly number of these desired to unite in or-
ganizing a church which should not only be
convenient of access, but which should, with
the Lord's blessing, enter heartily into mission
work upon the_ field." The work of erecting a
building was at once undertaken on lots do-
nated for that purpose by Rev. H. W. Strat-
ton, who also gave liberally of time and
money for the completion of the building
and sustaining the work of the church. Sub-
stantial aid was at this time given by the First
church. The basement of the building was
first used October 7, 1888, and the audience
room was completed and dedicated in Septem-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

1/7

ber, 1890. After the organization of the churcli
there was a considerable period of uncertainty
as to tiie settlement of a pastor. Record is
found of the f(jl!o\ving ministers who filled the
pulpit as stated supply : Rev. H. G. Dennison,
1888-1889: Rev. D. S. Banks, June, 1889, to
October, 1889; Rev. P. S. Janiieson, Novem-
ber, 1889, to June, 1890; Rev. T. J. Lamont,
D. D., June, 1890, to November, 1890: Rev.
S. T. Davis, February, 1891, to September,
1891. Rev. A. E. Street, September, 1891, to
January, 1892. Rev. T. C. Armstrong, D. D.,
was installed pastor early in 1892, and remained
o\'er four years. Rev. W. L. V'anNuys was in-
stalled in April. 1897, and resigned in April,
1900, to go to La Grande, Oregon.

The church has at present a membership of
over line hundred, and seems to be entering
a wider sphere of activity and influence than it
has heretofore known.

PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN SPOKANE
COUNTY.

The first ser\ice of the Episcopal church in
Spokane county was held liy the Re\'. R. D.
Nevius, D. D., about 1880, and a little church
was built on the corner of Riverside anil Lin-
coln, and a jjarish schno! fur Imys was held in
the same Iniikling. which was afterwards
moved to the present site of the cathedral and
later burned down. The Rev. Dr. r)urnett suc-
ceeded Dr. Nevius as missionarx'. and the Rev.
Charles B. Crawford succeeded him and was
the first rector of All Saints' parish. About
18S9 St. Mary's hall was Iniilt in Cook's addi-
ticin, and a girls' school carried nn. first under
j\Irs. Summerville, and then under Mr. James
Lyon. It was during Mr. Crawt\)rd's rector-
ship that the present Church of All Saints was
built and was intcndefl to be used ultimately as
a parish house wlien the permanent structure
should be erected. While he was rector. St.
David's chapel at Lidgerwood also was built.

In 1891 Re\. William L. Lane succeeded Mr.
12

Crawford as rector. In 1892 eastern Washing-
ton became a separate diocese under the name
of the Missionary district of S])okane, and the
Rt. Rev. Lemuel 11. Wells, 1). 1).. became its
first bishop, with his residence at Spokane as
his see city, and took .Ml Saints church as bis
cathedral. Soon after this the rectory and the
old church, then used as a chapel, and the chan-
cel end of the present churcii, with a laishop's
house partly built, and other buildings adjoin-
ing, were burne<l. Later St. Mary's hall was
burned and the bishop secured a new site and
Iniilding for the school on the corner of Pa-
cific avenue and Hemlock, au<l Mrs. Hen-
reitta B. Wells and ]\Ii.ss Julia P. Bailey became
the principals. Since then it has been twice en-
larged and is very flourishing. About 1895
Mr. Lane was succeeded by the Rev. Dean
Richmond Babl)itt, LL. D., and after a short
interval the Rev. Robert Ferine became dean
of the cathedral and is the present incumljent
While Dr. Babbitt was dean the St. Stephens
School for Boys was started and still occupies
the parish house in connection with the cathed-
lal. Mr. T. E. Morton being the head master.
Aliciut 189O Trinity church was erected, and
alter several temporary arrangements the Rev.
J. Neilson Barry took charge in 1899. A mis-
sion was at one time started at Liberty Park
under the name of St. Peters, and after a year
or two was discontinued. It has now been re-
vived with ba])pier aus])ices under the charge
of the Rew W alter B. Clark. There are no
other Episcopal churches in Spokane county
outside of the city, but the church services are
being held in \arious jjlaces, in buildings either
rented or loaned, in July, 1897, a Protestant
hospital was orgainzed under the auspices of
theEpisc(i])alchurch in a building on the corner
of S]irague and .Madison streets, loaned by
tliein. The hospital is doing good work and is
generally full to o\-erflowing. cr)rdially sup-
ported by the Protestant community. Miss
Edith Duke is the superintemlent and head
nurse.

178

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.

The United Presbyterian Church is one
of a number of denominations belonging to
the great Presbyterian body. Its history ex-
tends back to and beyond the times of the per-
secutions in Scotland when men gave their
lives rather tlian give up their rehgious con-
A'ictions.

Its iiistory in America liegins. as a distinct
denomination, in 1857, having its origin in the
union of two Presbj-terian bodies, tlie Asso-
ciate and tlie Assixiate-Reformed cliurclies.
Each of these denominations, however, liad an
American history running far liack into the
eighteenth century. Indeed it is claimed that
the first theological seminary l)uiiding erected
on American soil was built by the .Associate
church, in Beaver county, Pennsylvania, and
to-day pieces frcm the oak logs of the old build-
ing are found in many United Presbyterian
families in the form of canes and curios and
are regarded as heir-looms of a church ancestry.

The United Presbyterian church is one of
the smaller denominations of the country, hav-
ing, according to report of 1899, 893 ministers
and 114.635 members in America, and two
prosperous missions, one in Egypt and the other
in India, with an aggregate of 73 ministers
and 12,148 members.

The church established its work in Spokane
county in 1890, in which year Rev. \\'. A.
Spalding was sent out by the Home Mission-
ary Board to organize a congregation in the
city of Spokane. He arrived on the field Au-
gust 8. 1890. On Sabbath, August 10, he
preached, so far as is known, the first United
Presbyterian sermon that was ever preached
in the count}-, in the Congregational tabernacle,
•on Washington street, between Third and
Fourth avenues, and by favor of that congre-
gation used their building for a first meeting
of United Presbyterians that same evening.

A number of persons were present, willing
and anxious to aid in this church organization.

During the week a store room at No. 421 Sec-
ond a\enue was rented as temporary quarters,
and later, about November i, the work was
moved to the Phoenix Block, Second avenue
and Jefferson street, where the organization
was formed on November 7, 1890, with the fol-
lowing named twenty-eight persons as charter
members : John Anderson, Mrs. Maggie
Anderson. W. H. McCoy, Mrs. Ella McCoy,
Isaac ^IcCracken. Mrs. Isabel McCracken,
W". E. Reed, Mrs. Millie Reed, H. C. Blair,

D. E. Blair, Miss Sarah E. Blair, Miss Agnes
L. Thompson, \V. C. McMillan. J. M. McMil-
lan, Miss Emma Patton, Miss Mary A. Tag-
gart, W. H. Shields, J. G. McCracken, John

E. Reed, Mrs. Maggie Reed. Miss Lena Mc-
Coy, Thomas H. Brewer, Mrs. Margaret B.
Spalding. ^Irs. Sophia Cannon, Mrs. Matie
Sliields, J. F. Carnahan, Mrs. Tallie Carnahan.
Of these, John Anderson, W. H. McCoy and
Isaac McCracken were elected ruling elders,
and W. C. McMillan. John E. Reed and W.H.
McCoy, trustees, and so completed the organi-
zation.

The Boards of Home Missions and Church
Extension rendered valuable assistance from
the beginning. The latter purchased a lot,
the present church site, corner Third avenue
and Adams street, on which the congregation
built a chai)el in 1891, as part of the future per-
manent building. In this they worshiped, and
grew in lunnbers and strength until 1898,
when the main auditorium, as it now stands,
was completed, the total cost of the property
being about eighteen thousand dollars. The
Rev. Dr. Spalding has continued from the first
to be the pastor of the congregation, v.hich has
now ( 1900) a membership of one hundred and
fifty. Besides taking care of their woVk and
keeping themselves free from debt, the congre-
gation has organized and maintained a mis-
sion Sabbath school at Glendale, in the south-
west part of the city. Here they have a school
of from seventy-five to a hundred, and a good
property that is open to use by all evangelical

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

179

denominations. This is the only congrega-
tion of the United Presbyterian denomination
in the county of Spokane. The denomination
is reckoned to be conservative in its theology.
Its published creed is the confession that is
common to all Presbyterian bodies, but it places
back of all, the word of God, accepting it as
the "infallible and only rule of faith and prac-
tice." As a church it stands stoutly upon the
platform of Jesus Christ the Divine Son of God
being "The head over all things to his church."
It calls upon its members, by the power of an
inward and spiritual impulse, to separate them-
selves from the world, and not be "unequally
yoked together with unbelie\"ers;" and con-
sequently it seeks to keep its members from all
associations and societies where close and
sworn fellowship must be had with men of
every belief and practice. The exclusive use
of "God's songs" or the Psalms in its praise
service is a distinguishing feature that may
have helped to keep the church pure in doc-
trine, on the principle of the noted saying,
"Let me make a nation's songs and I care not
who makes her laws."

As is to be rightly expected, the United
Presbyterian church has always been identi-
fied with the moral growth, and better devel-
opment of the city's and county's interests.

FIRST UNIVERSALIST CHURCH OF SPOK.\NE.

The Universalist society of Spokane was
organized ]March 16, 1892, by the Rev. Q. H.
Shinn, D. D., Universalist missionary, with a
charter membership of ten. A parish was or-
ganized January 29, 1893, by O. H. Shinn, D.
D., of Boston, Massachusetts, general mission-
ary of the Universalist church for the United
States. There were forty-five names enrolled.
The officers of the parish are a president, clerk,
treasurer and four trustees. This parish ac-
knowledges the ecclesiastical authority of the
Universalist general convention, and contrib-
utes each year according to its ability to the
funds of the general con\-ention in conformity

with their laws. The parish is the business
branch of the church, and transacts all busi-
ness pertaining to the church. Soon after the
organization of the parish, a Sunday school
was organized, and has held regular sessions
every Sunday at 12 M.

A church organization was effected Au-
gust 2"/, 1893, '^y I^^v. A. C. Grier, now of
Racine, Wisconsin. Twenty-eight members
were received into the church, some by letter
and others by baptism. Officers of the churcli
are a moderator, a clerk and three deacons.
The Rev. A. C. Grier was engaged to preach
at this time for two months, during his vaca-
tion from his regular charge in the east. Dur-
ing his stay Mr. Grier organized a Young Peo-
ple's Christian Union, an auxiliary to the
church. After Rev. Mr. Grier left, lay serv-
ices were held regularly in Oliver hall, some
member of the church or parish reading a ser-
mon each Sunday, no regular preaching serv-
ices being held until the summer of 1896, when
the Rev. Asa M. Bradley, then of Oakland,
California, and Pacific coast missionary, was
sent to this church by the Woman's Centenary
Association, an auxiliary to the Universalist
general convention. Rev. Mr. Bradley re-
mained eight months and while here was instru-
mental in -purchasing a lot for church pur-
poses, on which a church building is now in
contemplation. When Mr. Bradley was called
to other fields for missionary work, lay ser\--
ices were again resumed and have been regu-
larlv held, except when an occasional sermon
was preached by general missionary Rev. O.
H. Shinn, D. D. From time to time acces-
sions were made to the church until at one time
the membership reached fifty-two, but on ac-
count of removals from the city the number has
been reduced to about forty.

The church has been greatly hampered on
account of lack of finances, but arrangements
are now making whereby the general conven-
tion will lend its aid. which will enable the so-
cietv to employ a settled pastor in the near fu-

r8o

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

tnre, and hopes are entertained of soon having
a bnilding on the chnrcli Int. in which to meet,
instead of having to rent a hall as now.

The determintion of this society to i)e rec-
ognized as one of the nianv in this city which
are laboring for Christ ami the go(.)d of human-
ity, will be apparent when it is considered that
for seven years it has held regular ser\ices in
Oliver hall, and during the majority of that
time without a minister.

The Cniversalist profession of faith is as
follows :

1. We believe that the Holy Scriptures of
the Old and New Testaments contain a revela-
tion of the character of God. and of the duty,
interest and final destmatuni of mankmd.

2. We believe that there is one Cod. whose
nature is love, revealed in one Lord Jesus
ChTist by one Holy Spirit of Grace, wlio will
finally restore the whole family of mankind to
holiness anil happiness.

3. We believe that holiness and true happi-
ness are inseparably connected, and that be-
lievers ought to be careful to maintain order
and practice good works: fur these things are
good and profitable unto men.

Declaration of principles :

1. The universal Fatherhood of God.

2. The spiritual authority and leadership
of Jesus Christ.

3. The certainty of just retribution.

4. The trustwiirthincss nf the liible as con-
taining a rexelation from Cod.

5. The final harmony of all souls with God.

UNIT.AKI.XN CHfRCH.

The First Unitarian ciiurch o{ Spokane was
organized in the spring of 1887 at a meeting
held in the office of Hon. George M. Forster.
At this meeting there were present and took
part in the organization Mr. and Mrs. George
M. Forster. ^Ir. and Mrs. .\. J. Ross. Mr. and
Mrs. F. H. Graves. Mr. and Mrs. R. E. Clarke,
Mr. and Mrs. A. L. Davis. Mr. and Mrs. H. W.
Greenberg, Mrs. J. F. Sloane, Mr. and 'Sirs.

C. W. Burrage, W. G. Willis and others. The
records of this meeting, as well as the records
of subsequent meetings and of the early life of
the church, were ilestroyed in the disastrous fire
of 1889. There was also present at this meet-
ing, or he came to Spokane very soon after-
ward. Rev. Edwin M. Wheelock, A. M., LL.
B.. the organizer and first pastor of the church.
An enthusiastic visitor about this same time
was Rev. Chas. W. Wendte, of Oakland, Cali-
fornia, through whose efforts and inspiration
the first active movement toward the organiza-
tion of a church was made, and who has con-
tinued to be a father to the society and to main-
tain an affectionate interest in its welfare and
progress. Rev. C. W. Wendte remembers that
at a previous visit to Spokane Falls there came
a courier with news of an Indian uprising on
Wild Rose prairie, near to Spokane, and of
the speedy drafting of men to repel the attack,
though nothing came of it, the little army of
fifty men returning the ne.xt day after a night
spent under the stars. This incident of pioneer
life will serve to show the primitive character-
istics of the town at this time. Previous to this
meeting for organization Unitarian services
had been hekl by Rev. C. W. Wendte, and by
Rev. H. K. (Jillette, who was probably the
first Unitarian minister to visit Spokane. The
first pastor of the new society was Rev. E. S[.
Wheelock. Under his pastorate the small circle
of worshipers was enlarged and organized
into a strong church society; a Sunday school
was brought together under the efficient su-
perintendency of Prof. W. B. Turner, now prin-
cipal of the Slate Normal School; a Ladies"
.\id Society was organized and the founda-
tions for the future usefulness of the church
were well laid. L'nder his pastorate also the
present comfortable and attractive church edi-
fice, on the northwest corner of Sjirague avenue
and Jefferson street, was built during the
autumn and e;irly winter of 1888. The church
edifice is of the cottage style of architecture.
j is commodiously arranged and has a seating

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

i8r

capacity of two hundred and se\'enty-five. It
cost sixty-five hundred dollars. Rev. E. M.
Wheelock severed his connection as pastor of
the church in December, 1889, on account of
the condition of his wife's health re(|uiring- a
southern climate. The pulpit for the remainder
of the year until the summer vacation was in
charge of Mr. John H. Long, at that time un-
ordained, and in the fall of 1890 Rev. Alfred
G. \\'ilson succeeded to the pastorate, after
having left a prominent orthodox pulpit of
Spokane because he could no longer preach the
doctrines required. His ministry lasted for
two years and in the fall of 1892 Rev. Joseph
W. Stocks, a recent graduate of Harvard Uni-
versity, entered upon the work as minister with
enthusiasm and with every promise of a bril-
liant career, when his sad and untimely death
came as a great shock t(_) the society. Mr.
Stocks died in February, 1893, and Rev. A.
G. Wilson was again called ti.i the pastorate
and filled out the year to the summer vacation.
Rev. Edwin M. Fairchild was called to the
pastorate in September, 1894, but remained
only three months, and Rev. A. G. Wilson was
again prevailed upon to accept the pastorate.
He was succeeded, January 6, 1896. by Rev.
Oliver Jay Fairfield, A. M., S. T. B., the pres-
ent pastor, under whose ministry the society
is growing in strength and influence, and is
striving to occupy that high place of service
to the community that the Unitarian body,
though numerically weak, has filled in the life
of the nation during the nineteenth century.
Oliver Jav Fairfield.

united brethren in christ.

The earliest missionary of this church on
the Pacific coast was one known as Father
Conoyer, who did some pi(ineer work in east-
ern Washington. The thirty-fifth annual ses-
sion of the Columbia River conference, embrac-
ing the upper Columljia cixintry, was held at
Huntsville last June. Prior to 1S89 some
preaching had been done by Rev. J. S. Rhodes,

now of \\'eston, Oregon, and others in the
southern part of the county. But in June of
said year Rev. C. C. Bell was sent from Port-
land, Oregon, to Spokane to organize and de-
velop the work. On .\])ril 10, 1890, a class
was instituted, but the incorijoration of the
church did not take place until the 14th of May
of the following year. Soon after this a build-
ing was erected on land donated by Mr. S.
Heath, and the church was named "Heath
Memorial," in commemoration of Mr. Heath's
father. The church is 35x60. with a Sunday
.school room 25x18 feet, and built of brick and
tastily finished inside, costing, with the parson-
age adjoining, about five thousand dollars. The
church started out under fa\'oral)le auspices and
promise of rapid growth, but the financial de-
pression which followed soon after obstructed
its progress. The following have acted as pas-
tors succeeding Rev. Bell : Rew P. O. Bone-
brake, now president of Philomath College,
Oregon; Rev. G. W. Sickafoose, now of El-
berton ; Rev. J. M. Tressenriter, now of Ore-
g(.)n, and the present pastor. Rev. G. N. Needy,
who has had charge since October, 1897. Un-
der his ministry considerable progress has been
made in all departments of church work. The
church has a membership of seventy and a Sun-
day school of one hundred scholars, with flour-
ishing Senior and Junior Endeavor Societies.
Some improvements luue recently been made
in and around the church edifice. The church
at Rockford has a convenient building and a
membership of sixty-si.\ and about one hundred
scholars in the Sunday school. Rev. O. O.
Otis is pastor.

The \\'a\-erly church is comfortabh' boused
and has a membership of fifty-seven, with about
an equal number in Sunday school and it is
ser\ed liy Rev. R. N. Lewis.

FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST.

The Christian Science tenets were intro-
duced to Spokane in the year 1890, and the
meetings were held in the Granite block.

I 82

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Among the prime movers were Mr. and Mrs.
F. E. Goodall and Mr. Robinson, the latter
being a student of Mrs. Eddy. -The church
was organized four years ago, and the present
membership is eighty, with a congregation of
about one hundred and fifty. Meetings are
held on Sunday morning in the Jewish Temple
on Second avenue, and a testimony meeting
is held every Wednesday evening. A reading
room was established seven years ago and has
been sustained ever since. At present it is lo-
cated on the con"ier of Sprague avenue and
Howard street. It is a free reading room,
where all the Christian Science literature of
Mrs. Eddy can be found, or all the Christian
Science literature of the Boston publishing
house.

"i. As adherents of truth, we take the
Scriptures for our guide to eternal life.

"2. We acknowledge and adore one su-
preme infinite God. We acknowledge one
Christ, the Holy Ghost, and man as the divine
image and likeness.

"3. God's forgiveness of sin, in the de-
struction of sin, and the understanding that
sin and suffering are not eternal.

"4. The atonement as the efficacy, and evi-
dence of divine love, of man's unity with God,
and the great merits of Jesus, the Way-shower.

"5. Universal salvation as demonstrated
by Jesus, the Galilean prophet, in the power
of truth over all error, sin, sickness and death ;
and the resurrection of human faith and under-

standing to seize the great possibilities and liv-
ing energies of the divine life.

"6. We solemnly promise to strive, watch
and pray for that mind to be in us which was
also in Christ Jesus, to love one another, and to
be meek, merciful, just and pure."

Mary Baker G. Eddy.

peoplk's uxited church.

This church was organized May 21, 1896,
tlie majority of the members, with the pastor,
coming out of the First Methodist Episcopal
church. Rev. D. N. Mclnturff, D. D., has been
the pastor from the beginning. The church is
aggressive in its method and emphasizes the
faith healing doctrine.

christian alliance.

This is an interdenominational alliance,
holding regular services at present in the Vin-
cent Methodist Episcopal church. It empha-
sizes conversion, sanctification, healing and the
second coming of Christ. The Fourfold Gospel
Union advocates the same doctrines. Rev. B.
F. Morse is the pastor.

HEBREW.

Hebrew services were held first in this city
eleven years ago in the First Congregational
church building. The Temple was erected in
1 89 1. Several rabbis have served the Congre-
gation Emanu-El, but at present they are with-
out a rabbi.

CHAPTER XXIII.

OTHER RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS.

Few men suspect, perhaps no man comprehends, the
extent of the support given by religion to the virtues of
ordinary life. — Channing.

SPOKANE YOUNG MEN's CHRISTIAN ASSO-
CIATION.

This organization is one of the most benefi-
cent agencies in the physical, intellectual and

moral development of young men in the city.
The object of the Young Glen's Christian Asso-
ciation is to save and develop young men. Since
man is a compound being made up of physical
and spiritual elements, he needs a sj^mmetrical
development of the different parts of his nature

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

183

in their mutual relations. The association is
working more and more intelligently every year
in this direction. The Young Alen's Christian
Association originated a meeting for prayer
and bible study. For a time the agencies em-
ployed were directly religious, and the conver-
sion of young men, together with their growth
in christian character, were the only things
the society sought to accomplish. Although
the organization almost immediately undertook
other lines of work for young men and has
since broadened its work until it embraces the
development of the whole man, yet its ultimate
aim has always been the evangelization and
christian culture of young men. The platform
is laid down on the following basis: "The
Y''oung Men's Christian Association seeks to
unite those young men, who, regarding Jesus
Christ as their God and Savior according to the
Holy Scriptures, desire to be his disciples in
their doctrine and in their life, and to associate
their efforts for the extension of His kingdom
among young men." In every association the
religious work is considered t(j be the important
and crowning feature towards which all the
departments lead up. A large proportion of the
time and thought of the best workers is given
to it. It is not a substitute for the church or
a rival of the church, or an organization outside
of the church. It is the church at work inter-
denominationally and through its layman by
and for young men. It has. more than any
other agency, brought about a fraternal union
of Christian young men. and through it thou-
sands of young men have been led into the
church membership. The greater part of the
expense of the association is borne by subscrip-
tions from the business men and those inter-
ested in the welfare of the young man. One of
the movements to meet the social and economic
conditions of the times is the enlargement of
the work of the Young Men's Christian Asso-
ciation till it touches all the interests of a young
man's life. In the ])rocess of tliis enlargement
the Spokane association has taken an advanced

position, and is providing under moral en-
vironment amusements in the form of liigh
class concerts, entertainments, popular lectures,
exhibitions and contests.

The first Young Men's Christian .\ssocia-
tion of this city was organized November 4,
1884. The gentlemen who were interested in
this movement and who were the first four offi-
cers were M. H. W'hitehouse, president; Prof.
C. E. Reeves, vice president; W'ihiam Mark-
ham, secretary, and W. G. F. Pratt, treasurer.
All except Prof. Reeves reside in the city to-
day. The persons mentioned exhiljited a com-
mendable loyalty to the organization during
the first years of its history. The meetings w'ere
held during the first three years in the differ-
ent churches. Early in 1886 a room was en-
gaged on the corner of Mill and Sprague and a
small librarv collected. The furniture consisted
of a small center table covered with a few
papers and fewer magazines. Th.e room was
kept in order by the faithful ones. In 1-887 the
association was organized on a broader basis
and occupied rooms in the Brickell building, ad-
joining the original one to the north, on Mill
street over the postoffice. The rooms were
made attractive with many additional books
and magazines and papers and bathing facili-
ties. In October of this year the directors
opened correspondence with the international
committee of the Y. M. C. .\. in New York
City with a view of engaging a general secre-
tary. The committee recommended Mr. Fill-
more Tanner, who was the general secretary of
the Y. M. C. A. at Ogdensburg, New York,
as a suitable jierson for the position. Corres-
pondence with him resulted in his engagement
and he took up the work in December of tiie
same year. Under Mr. Tanner's management
the association made rapid development for a
tune. In the fire of 1889 the possessions of
the association were nearly all consumed. Im-
mediately following the fire the meetings were
held in the old Baptist church on Sprague av-
enue, near Monroe. That building was tem-

i84

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY,

poraril}' fitted up and occupied fiir several
months, the Baptist church liaving sold it. Be-
fore tliis a lot had ]ieen procured in a central
location, southwest corner of Post and ^lain.
It was thought desirable not to erect a build-
ing on this land until the association was able
to put up such a one as would meet the needs of
the future. Accordingly a brick building was
erected; on Sprague avenue, near Washington
street, at a cost of fourteen thousand dollars.
It was fairly furnished and equipped for its
purposes and good work was done until some
complications arose and which resulted in the
suspension of the associatiim. For seven years
Spokane was without a Young Men's Christian
Association, a condition of things which
seemed both mysterious and humiliating to
some. Finally those who had the welfare of
the young men at heart bestirred themselves
and determined to undertake the opening of
the work. A temporary board was elected.
representing the different churches of tlie city,
who then proceeded to raise the sum of two
thousantl, five hundred dollars, from the busi-
ness men. J. .\. Dummett, the tra\eling secre-
tary for the Pacific Northwest, was called into
the field to assist in this work. The thought
was to secure the names of one hundred men
who would underwrite the association twenty-
five dollars each. Sixty were secured and then
the work apparently stopped. At this juncture
it was thought advisable to olitain an associa-
tion man to push the work to comjiletion. The
man called was S. N. Ward, who was then act-
ing as assistant secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in
Portland, Oregon. He arrived in Sjjokane Oc-
tober 20, 1898, and secured a small office room
in the Symons block. The desk and chair
formerly belonging to the old association were
found and the work was prosecuted with such
vigor and attendetl with such success that the
admirably furnished and suitably equipped
rooms now occupied in the Blake block were
opened on May i. 1899. At this writing the
officers of the association are as follows : E. M.

Heyburn. president: Cyrus Bradley, vice-presi-
dent: J. C. Barline. recording secretary: and
W. Gootlspeed. treasurer, with the following
directors: George S. Brooks, \\\ H. Shields,
James A. Williams. H. S. Martin, C. W.
Weeks. W. S. McCrea. F. E. Elmendorf, J.
drier Long, Henry Hill, H. T. Coleman, and
Fred Phair. S. H. Ward continuing to act as
general secretary, with A. J. Carroll in charge
of the physical department. The association in
all its departments is in an excellent condition,
with bright prospects for the future. Since the
opening there have been raised and expended
eight tiiousand dollars, and the membership
has passed fi\e hundred and is constantly in-
creasing.

There are already indications that the near
future will necessitate larger quarters. The as-
sociation is duly incorporated and the board of
directors have control of all the business con-
nected with it.

The Work of the Association. — Bible
school, historical Bible studies, devotional
Bible studies, workers' training class, boys'
biographical study, international S. S. les-
.son. Young Men's Meetings: Held Sun-
day afternoon at 4:00. Social events:
Receptions. concerts, socials, class nights. Night
College: Algebra, arithmetic (elementary)
arithmetic (advanced), architectural draw-"
ing. bookkeeping, English. grammar, me-
chanical drawing, penmanshii), ])liysiology
(hygiene), spelling, stenography, typewriting,
vocal music (elementary), vocal music (ad-
vanced). Reading Rooms, supplied with one
hundred and twenty-five publications. Baths,
tub and shower. (j}-mnasium: New appara-
tus, physical and medical examination, anthrop-
ometric chart, exhiliitions, contests, indoor
games, prescriptive exercises. Lockers, fitted
with one hundred new anti-dial combination
locks. Special I'eatures : Checkers and chess,
information bureau, boarding house register,
employment department. Membership: Any
man of good moral character may become a

W. A. LEWIS

SPOKANE

:i£ rJEW YORK

/^STOR, LENOX AND

ri, r.FN FL)U.-.DAT10r.S.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

185

member In- paying tlie fee. Full membership,
ten dollars a year: junior membership, five dol-
lars a year: dues payable two dollars and fifty
cents a month, until paid.

SPOKANE BIBLE SOCIETY.

When Rev. P. C. Hetzler, the representa-
ti\e of the American Bible Society, came to
Spokane Falls in Novemlier, 1878, there was
not a church in a finished condition in the place.
The Bible Society was organized at that time
in an upper room of a building on corner of
Howard street and Front avenue. The first
officers were Rev. S. G. Ha\ermale, president :
Rev. W.T.Conley, secretary, and Deacon G. R.
.\ndrus, treasurer. There has been a Bible
au.xdiary in the city ever since, and at differ-
ent times Bible distriliuters ha\e l)een engaged
for short seasons.

GOOD TEMPL.\RS.

The Independent Order of Good Templars
can be counted among the early organizations
of Spokane. The first lodge, " Northern
Light," came into existence in 1884, the prime
movers being Mr. and Mrs. Robert Abernethy,
M. H. W'hitehouse, Ree\'er brothers and others.
Meetings were held at first in the Methodist
Episcopal church, comer of Sprague avenue
and Washington street. It soon became a
nourishing society and among its members
were a considerable number of bright young
men and women, some of them today promi-
nent citizens of this and other cities. The
second place of meeting was the old Peel build-
ing, now Major block, corner of Sprague and
Post. The i)lace of meeting in 1886 was the
Brown block, where the Palace store is now.
During this year the membershi]i increased
rapidly. Prof. E. E. Martin says, "In a year
or so it (the hall) had become small for our
numbers and we felt rich eudugh tn hire the
best hall in town, 'Odd Fellows.' in the third
story of the Keats block, where the Traders
now stands. With this removal candidates
came bv the score. H. P. Ree\'es was in the

chair at the time. Next followed Bro. M. 1).
Bobsoin's reign of two or more quarters, un-
tler whose gavel we reached our fiood tide.
Another important stimulus to growth was the
prize gavel offered by the grand lodge for tlie
largest number of initiations, which we, of
course wiju. initiating fifty-one members in the
thirteen meetings." The membership was
largely decreased after this and the lodge moved
from place to place. "Shortly after came the
great fire which reduced all our furniture,
even our complete records, our all, to a smould-
ering heap of ashes, and for a time prevented
meetings, but in the fall a number of the 'True
Blue" got together and we went to the Central
Christian church, on Third avenue, where
many came to us, and se\eral ])leasant and
profitable 'opens" were held. In my ramifies
over the state. I ha\-e hardly found or met with
a lodge where some of our members in the
])ast are not working like beavers. Several
new 'Homes' have been the result of a single
member planted on new soil. \\'e have rea-
son alnmdant reason, to be proutl of our rec-
orfl of a tenth of a century. We have l.ieen to
some extent a moulding force in our city, and
could have done, and let us hope will do, much
more in the days to come, for humanity's uplift
and betterment." Spokane No. 115 was at one
time a flourishing lodge. A district lodge was
organizeil, through which efficient work was
done through the county. Though Good
Templar}' was not in a flourishing condition in
the city and county for some years, ne\'erthe-
less the efforts of early years were not in \-ain.
There has been a revival of interest lately. .\
new lodge has been organized under favorable
conditions with promise of wholesome growth
and extensive influence.

Island Lodge No. 238 of the Independent
Order of Good Templars has moved into its
new lodge rooms at No. 809 Second a\-enue.
The templars have rented rooms of the North-
western business college and will make this
their permanent meeting place.

1 86

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Island lodge, although only a month old,
has now a membership of seventy-five and new-
members are coming in at a very rapid rate.

It is expected that there will be a member-
ship of one hundred and fifty by the time of the
next visit of the grand chief templar on the ist
of May next.

NORTHWESTERN HOME FINDING ASSOCI.\TION.

The Northwestern Home Finding Associ-
ation was organized at Spokane, Washington,
August 21, 1899, to provide carefully selected
family homes for homeless children and adults.
Children under the care of the association are
placed on ninety days' trial, or a sufiicient
length of time to secure satisfaction, at the end
of which time they can either be adopted or
taken on a contract whereby they are given
Christian training and educational privileges.
The association also provides home life for a
muther with her children who is without home
and in need of such care ; employment and home
protection for graduates of industrial reform
schools, paroled and released prisoners. J. \\ .
Williams, general superintendent of the asso-
ciation, has previously been associated with
the Children's Home Society, which is doing
a similar wurk e.xcejjt that it provides for chil-
dren only, and when the broader work was or-
ganized he was chosen and accepted the posi-
tion of general superintendent. Tlie associa-
tion places children and otlier homeless ones
only with such persons as it shall deem of
good moral character ; they must not be op-
posed to Christianity nor use intoxicating
drinks. Adult persons or graduates of indus-
trial schools must be able to give satisfactory
recommendations of their character to the man-
agement of the association. The association is
incorporated under the laws of the state of
Washington, and will confine its work to Wash-
ington, Oregon and Idaho. It co-operates
with all churches, religious bodies, societies
of institutions working in harmony with its
objects, and depends upon the public for its

support. Ofticers oi the association are Rev.
P. A. Cool, D. D., pastor First Methodist Epis-
copal churcli of Spokane, president; Re\-. O.
W. \'an Osdel, D. D., pastor First Baptist
church of Spokane, vice president; Rev. B. E.
Utz, pastc/T Central Christian church, Spo-
kane, secretary; Prof. H. C. Blair, principal
Blair Business College, Spokane, treasurer; J.
W. Cool, counselor, and Air. and Mrs. J. W.
Williams, general superintendents; additional
members. Rev. \\'. A. Spaulding, D. D., pas-
tor United Presbyterian church of Spokane,
executive officer; Rev. Geo. D. Needy, pastor
United Brethren cliurch of Spokane, Thos. H.
Brewer, treasurer, Washington State Charities
Endeavor Society, and J. W. Syler, of Spo-
kane. The association publishes a monthly
paper, the "Home Finder," which assists in
opening homes and keeping the public informed
as to 'the progress of its work.

SL'ND.W SCHOOL WORK IN THE COUNTV.

While the Sunday school work has not kept
a pace commensurate with the growth of the
county, there has never been a time since its
inception but what were found loyal devoted
workers, who have given time, strength, mon-
ey and zeal in training the young people of our
county in a thorough, systematic study of the
Holy Scriptures. Washington said, "The sta
bility of our government and the prosi)erity of
our nation depend upon the moral and' religious
instruction of our youth."

The first regularly organized Sunday school
of the county was held in what is now the city
of Spokane on the southeast corner of Howard
and Main streets in the year 1875. The Rev.
S. G. Havermale was superintendent. Among
the early pioneer workers we find the names of
H. W. Stratton, A. E. Ellis. H. T. Cowley and
G. R. Andrus.

The first meeting of the Spokane County

Sunday School Association was held at Cheney

nine years later, October 21 and 22 ,1884. The

; Rev. George Campbell, Baptist, of Spangle,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

187

was the first president, and Rev. J. B. Renshaw,
of Spokane, the secretary. Nine schools report-
ed at this time. At the second annual meeting,
twenty-three schools reported, the majority be-
ing union schools. The association of the year
18S9 was made memorable by the visit of Dr.
A. E. Dunning, of Boston, a member of the In-
ternational Sunday school committee. The sev-
enth annual meeting, held in i8go, was the last
one held for several years.

After a lapse of five years, the eightli annual
meeting was called in the First Presbyterian
church of Spokane, July. 1895, with George H.
Whittle, president, and W. S. McCrea as sec-
retary. Ujjon the program we find the old time
workers. Rev. J. Edwards and Dr. J. IM. Allen.
In 1896 the ninth annual meeting took place,
for which a very full statistiqal report was com-
piled. At th.is time seventy-fi\'e schcils of the
comity reported, showing a membership of five
thousand pupils. There has been a growing in-
terest taken in this most important work since
the Washington State Sunday school .Associa-
tion has sustained a field secretary, the Rev.
W. C. IMerritt. of Tacoma. The Spokane
Countv Sunday School Association gains much
in its annual meeting by his cheery presence,
deep interest and wise council. Under the ad-
ministrationof Rev. Edwards, who has been act-
ively associated with the work since 1886, the
twelfth annual meeting has just been conclud-
ed, February. 1900. Normal training work,
special primary work and especially the home
department and house to house visitation were
discussed and urgently pressed upon the Sun-
day school workers of this county, would they
keep abreast of the thnes. Mrs. W. H. Short
has been secretary since 1895.

Statistics : Numlier of Sunday schools re-
ported, 51: total members, 4986; Probable
numljer of schools not re])orted, 25 : probable
number of scholars not reported, 1,014; esti-
mate enrollment in Protestant Sunday schools,
6,000.

Spokane County Sunday School .Assccia-

tion officers for 1900 are: President, R. .\.
Heritage; secretary, Mrs. W. H. Short; treas-
urer, John Anderson. Vice-presidents: Deer
Park district. Miss Cora Chadbourne ; Hillyard
district, Mrs. Libbie ]Marsdon : Medical Lake
district, Mrs. Jennie L. Green ; Cheney district,
W. L. Fulton; Rockford district, Mrs. Mol-
lie Farnsworth ; Spangle district, E. C. Scott;
Latah district, John Melvin; Spokane, Wal-
ter E. Leigh. Rev. George Needy. George
McCrea, H. L. Weister, E.xecutive com-
mittee: Rev. William Davies, Congregation-
al; Henry Hill, Aiethodist Epi.scopal; George
Dyer, Methodist Episcopal South ; Dr. J.
M. Allen, Christian; Rev. G. Sieberger,
Evangelical ; Rev. Anderson, Swedish Luther-
an ; Rev. Blakman, German Methodist Episco-
pal ; Rev. W. C. Gunn, R. L. Edmiston, Pres-
byterian ; Smith Ely, Baptist.

S.-\LV.\TI0X .\RMY.

The Army started work in this city ten
vears ago. From the beginning it has been
vigorous and effective in its methods and com-
mended itself to the public. The officers have
been abundant in good work and self denying
in their efi^orts to lift up the fallen. They have
had their barracks in various places, first on
Riverside, near Lincoln ; then on Howard
street. A leased building is now occupied where
rousing meetings are held e\-ery night. The
"Haven," on Front avenue, has been and is a
boon to the city. It is a labor bureau, and a
shelter and connected with it is a wood 3-ard.
The Rescue Home is a most beneficent institu-
tion. It is located on Fourth avenue and I\IilI
street and words cannot express its value to
society. The Army and its au.xiliary institu-
tions were never as flourishing as today in this
city.

SPOK.^NE PRE.\CnERS' ASSOCI.\TION.

There has always existed a feeling of har-
mony and good fellowship among the preachers

i88

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

oi Spokane. The first attempt at erecting a
ministerial organization was as early as Sep-
tember, 1886. The first meeting- was held in
a store building on the corner of Riverside ave-
nue and Post street, occupied at the time as a
place of worship by the First Presbyterian
church. The meetings at first were informal
and for some specific purpose. After a while
a constitution and by-laws were adopted and the
name of the organization was Ministerial Asso-
ciation of Spokane Falls. Rev. T. G. Watson,
Presbyterian, was the first president. Rev. J.
Edwards, Congregational, .secretary, and Rev.
W. C. Gray, Methodist, treasurer. The mem-
bership included all the active Protestant min-
isters residing in this city, who, in addition
to the ones mentioned, were Revs. J. F. Baker,
Baptist, deceased, and H. Shucknecht, Evan-
gelical, who is now missionary su])erintendent
of the Evangelical Association denominations
in this district. In the fall of 1887 the meet-
ings began to be held at the Y. M. C. .\. rooms
on Mill street, between Riverside and Sprague
avenues. Untler the auspices of the first min-
isterial organization several unicn revival
meetings were held, conducted by Rev. E. P.
Hammond, Dwight L. Moody and others, and
also weekly teachers" meetings were conducted
for some time. The second organization was
known as the Spokane Ministerial Union, wliich
came into existence in 1891. Its object, as
expressed in the constitution, was "to promote
the cause of Christian fellowship among the
Christian ministers and churches of the city,
to advance the moral tone of the city by and
through united effort of those of all profes-
sions and creeds who l)elie\e in obedience to
law, human as well as divine. ;md desire a hisfh
state of morality for the city and community.
To mutually discuss all (juestions that anv mem-
ber may introduce except f|uestions pertaining
to the peculiar doctrinal tenets of any denomin-
ation re])resented in the Union. Membershijxipen
to any minister in regular standing in any Chris-
tian denomination that recognizes the trinity

of the Divine Godhead." On March 15, 1897,
the constitution and by-laws were revised and
the name changed to Spokane Ministerial Asso-
ciation. In September, of the same year, this
organization was disbanded and the present
Spokane Preachers' Meeting was organized.
Its purjjose is expressed as follows:

■■Constitution of the Spok.\ne Pre.xch-
ER.s' Meeting: We, the undersigned pastors
of exangelical churches in Spokane, Washing-
ton, for the purpose of advancing Christian
brotherliness among ourselves and our people,
and promoting our intellectual and spiritual
growth do hereby form ourselves into an asso-
ciation and ordain and establish the following
constitution :

"Article I, .Willie. — This Association shall
be called the Spokane Preachers' Meeting.

".Art. 2. Ofhecrs. — The officers of the
Preachers' Meeting shall be a president, vice-
president, secretary and treasurer, with duties
customary to such offices.

"Art. T,, Committees. — The standing com-
mittees shall be: i. The executive committee,
consisting of the officers, to which shall be re-
ferred all general matters pertaining to the
society's management. 2. The program com-
mittee, which shall be responsible for the pro-
gram of each and every meeting. 3. The
membership committee, whose duty it shall be
to invite persons to membership when so
authorized ; and to introduce to the meeting
such as accept ; and to promote faithfulness
among the members : and to purge the roll as
necessity may require.

".■\rt. ./, Elections. — The officers and three
members each for the program and member-
ship committees shall be elected the first Mon-
day in October, and shall serve for one year,
0-: until their successors are elected. .All the
officers and standing committees shall be chosen
by ballot from and by the active members.

"Art. 5. Membership. — The members of the
Spokane Preachers' Meeting shall be of two
classes, active and honorarv. The active mem-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

189

bers sliall be selected only from the regular
and acting pastors of the city of Spokane and
commnnity, wIkj accept the di\-inity of Christ
and the trinity of the divine Godhead. Other
resident pastors of the Gospel may be received
as honorary members and may enjoy all the
privileges of the meeting except they will have
no voice in its management and will not be
eligible to office. No person can be admitted
to either class except his name has been pre-
sented for membership and voted upon by bal-
lot, and whereupon two-thirds of all the votes
cast by the active members present being favor-
able, a written invitation shall be sent by the
membership committee. And upon its accept-
ance by the candidate he shall be declared a
member and his name entered on the member-
ship roll.

"Art. 6, Fees. — No initiation fee shall be
charged, but monthly dues of ten cents a month
shall be charged against each active member
from the first of the mimth nearest the date of
his admission to membership. Honorary mem-
bers shall pay an annual admission fee of twen-
ty-five cents.

"By-Laws. — i. All regular meetings shall
be opened and closed with devotional exercises.

"2. After the opening exercises the presi-
dent sliall appoint a critic for the meeting from
either the active or honorary members, who
for tiiat time shall have full liberty of courteous
criticism.

"3. The regular program prepared by the
committee shall always take jjrecedence, unless
otherwise ordered by unanimous vote of the
meeting. Afterward miscellaneous business
may be introduced.

"4. The regular meeting shall be held
every Monday, except during the months of
July and August, convening at 10:30 A. M.
and adjourning by limitation at 12 M. The
time may be extended only by two-thirds vote.

"5. The president shall strictly call to
order any person wlio may iiitro<hicc words cal-
culated to gi\e offense to any hnithcr ni-^mlier.

"6. A public utterance made by any mein-
ber of the Spokane Preachers" Meeting that is
calculated to bring ridicule upon a sister de-
nomination because of its distinctive principles,
or that is derogatory to the ministerial standing
of brother ministers shall be deemed sufficient
cause for expulsion from the 'Meeting.'

"7. The constitution or by-laws may be
amendetl by a two-thirds vote of the members
present at any regular meeting, notice of such
amendment, containing the exact text, having
been given in writing at least one week ])rc-
vious."

The meetings are devoted to the reailing of
papers on subjects of interest to ministers and
others, followed by discussions. When neces-
sary subjects of practical importance pertaining
to municipal welfare are considered.

VOLUNTEERS OF .\MERIC.\.

The Volunteers began work in this city in
1896. For a time the work was in charge of
local officers and the meetings held in a building
on the corner of Howard and Front streets.
The first one to be sent here to take charge
of the work was Captain Himmall, and his suc-
cessors have been Captain Thompson, Colonel
W. Duncan, Adjutant Markell and Captain J.
G. ^McClelland, who has been in charge since
May, 1899. Under the present management
two new movements have been inaugurated,
which have proved signally successful. One is
the opening of the meeting place for a reading
room with accommodations for writing. The
other is the opening of the Door of Hope in
the new state building on Mallon avenue.

Captain McClelland opened the Door of
Hope in December, 1889, and it has been kept
open ever since. Every needy one finds a
shelter for the asking and more than thirty-
three hundred have found it a haven of rest
already. The expenses amount to one hundred
and fiftv (k)llars a month, which have been met
by the voluntary offerings of re-established in-
mates. The institution has proved a great

190

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

blessing and has been heartily commended by
the city officials.

woman's christi.\n temperance union.

In early years vigorous temperance work
was done in Spokane county. Some of the most
eminent temperance orators lectured in Spokane
Falls in the early 'eighties. Mr. Dow, a cousin
to General Xeal Dow, lectured in Spokane Falls
as early as 1880 and pledged some people to a
blue ribbon club. But under the auspices of the
Woman's Christian Temperance Union the
most aggressive work was done. As early as
the winter of 1 880-1 Mrs. Lucy A. Messer,
now Mrs. Switzer, of Cheney, came to Spokane
Falls by invitation of ]\Iiss H. Maria Peet, and
Miss Nellie Muzzy, the teacher, for the purpose
of giving instruction regarding the nature and
effects of alcoholic liquors to the children. As
a result a Band of Hope was organized, the
first distinctively temperance society in the
county. ^Mrs. H. T. Cowley was the superin-
tendent. The first Woman's Christian Tem-
perance Union in the county was organized at
Cheney by Mrs. Lucy A. Switzer November
30, 1881. It started with fifteen members, and
was officered as follows: Mrs. L. A. Switzer,
president ; Mrs. Sallie G. Strong, corresponding
secretary; Mrs. A. J. Abernethy, treasurer;
lilrs. Mary Meachen, vice-president.

The first Woman's Christian Temperance
L'nion of Spokane Falls (Leavett Union) was
organized by Mrs. Switzer, who was then vice-
president of the National Woman's Christian
Temperance Union for Washington Territory,
on March 28, 1883, with thirty members. Mrs.
L. A. Cowley was made president; Miss H.
Maria Peet, corresponding secretary ; Mrs. Ad-
die Belknap, recording secretary; Mrs. I. C.
Libby, treasurer.

A union with fifteen members was organ-
ized at Medical Lake in August, 1884, and one
the same month at Spangle. At Rockford, in
April, 1885, one was instituted, all by Mrs.
Switzer, who was devoting her time almost

wholly to the work. On September 17, 1886,
a union was organized at Deep Creek by Mrs.
J. A. C. Merriman. In October, 1887, a second
union was organized in Spokane and given the
name Crystal Union, in honor of Mrs. A. P.
Crystal, who was its first president, and one
of the most devoted christian women. Mrs.
Emma J. Rue was the corresponding secretary ;
Mrs. C. O. Kauffman, recording secretary, and
Mrs. Charlotte Hamblen, treasurer. It grew
to a membership of thirty-two.

These Spokane Unions did good work for
years and vigorously opposed the progress of
the rum power. The present one is of later date
and is composed of women of like heroic spirit
as the early workers.

Spokane County Woman's Christian Tem-
perance Union was organized at Cheney on
April 19, 1 886. The following were elected
as officers : Mrs. Julia C. Merriman, president ;
Mrs. M. Abernethy, vice-president; Mrs. Delia
L. Dean, corresponding secretary. Mrs. A. P.
Crystal succeeded Mrs. Merriman as president,
and the office was filled successively by Miss
H. M. Peet, Mrs. C. B. Schorr and Mrs. Jennie
White.

The first eastern Washington territorial
convention was held at Cheney July 20-21,
1883. Miss Frances E. \\'illard and Miss Anna
A. Gordon were present at this convention.
There were people who drove long distances
to hear Miss Willard at this time. On the
23d of July she spoke at Spokane Falls to a
large audience. The first Woman's Christian
Temperance Union of Spokane aided the
Young Men's Christian Association and Inde-
pendent Order of Good Templars in establish-
ing the first reading room. Among the early
workers with the ones already mentioned were
Mrs. Stella W. Traver, Mrs. \\'illiam Griffin,
Mrs. E. A. Jobes and others. The members
of the unions were stanch advocates of woman
suffrage. !Mrs. Traver, Mrs. Cowley and Miss
Peet served on boards of election. In 1884-5
several women in Cheney, ^Irs. Mount, Mrs.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

191

Range and Mrs. Svvitzer, served on petit juries
in the district court and a Mrs. Scott acted as
bailiff.

ANTI-S.^LOON LEAGUE.

The first anti-saloon league was organized
in Ohio about five years ago. Since that time
it has become national. The state league was
organized early this year with headquarters at

Seattle, and ex-governor Knapp was president
and O. R. Whitmore, state superintendent.
The Spokane league was organized in March of
this year with one hundred and fifty members.
Ex-councilman W. H. Acuff is president; Rev.
W. A. Spaulding, vice-president; J. J. Pugh,
secretary; M. H. Whitehouse, treasurer. The
purpose of the league is opposition to the saloon
by agitation, legislation and education.

CHAPTER XXIV.

Vi^OMEN S ORGANIZATIONS.

The variety of clubs and societies organized
and sustained by the women of Spokane, and
their purposes as expressed in constitutions,
and what has already been accomplished by and
through them, are evidences of their intelli-
gence, public spirit and philanthropy. The his-
tories have been prepared in a large measure
by representatives of the organizations, to
whom grateful acknowledgments are hereby
made, and especiallv to Mrs. E. A. Jobes, one
of Spokane's noblest women, for her part in
gathering material.

THE L.\DIES' MATINEE MUSICALE.

To the Ladies' Matinee Musicale belongs
the honor of being tlie first woman's club or-
ganized in Spokane, and the added distinction
of being the second organization of that nature
in the state of Washington. It was in the
spring of 1889 that a little group of women,
who were musicians and music lovers, met at
the home of Mrs. J. P. AI. Richards, to consider
the forming of a woman's musical club in Spo-
kane. The meeting resulted in the organizing
of the Matinee Musicale, with Mrs. Charles S.
Voorhees as president.

For a time the meetings were held in the

homes of the different members, but as the
membership and interest increased it was found
necessary to rent a small hall for the recitals.
In 1893 Miss Jennie M. Patterson was elected
president and under her administration the club
increased still more in influence and popularity.
The true club spirit took root in its members,
and more and more the desire grew to become
helpful, inspiring musical influence in the city.
Ever since its organization the Musicale has
maintained it's position as one of the leading
clubs of the city, and has ever sought to
uphold and encourage the better class of
music.

The present president, Mrs. Arthur J.
Shaw, was elected in the year 1897. During
her administration great interest has been
aroused in the club, by the formation of a prom-
ising chorus class, which has greatly enlarged
the usefulness and scope of the club's work.

The recitals are held the third Saturday of
each month in the \'incent Methodist Episcopal
church, and are open to the public upon the pay-
ment of a small admission fee. Under the
club's auspices such distinguished artists as
Madame Bloomfield-Zeisler. Ri\arde, Madame
(ienevra Ji)hnston-Bishc>p. and Eniil Sauer

192

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

have been lirought to Spokane, thereljy elevat-
ing the musical standard of the city. The
purpose of the Matinee Musicale is to encour-
age talent where it is known to exist, stimulate
it where it is latent, and to become a power for
good.

Following is the executive committee :
President, Mrs. Arthur J. Shaw; vice-presi-
dent, Mrs. Robert Glen: secretary, Mrs. \V. D.
Vincent; corresponding secretary. Miss Annie
C. Turner ; treasurer, Mrs. L. F. \\'illiams ;
Mrs. John L. Wilson and Mrs. J. A. Schiller.
At present the club has something over one
hundred members, which are classified as act-
ive, associate and student.

D.^LCiHTERS OK THE REVOLUTION.

A chapter of the Daughters of tlie Revo-
lution was organized in Spokane, in February,
1899, which was reorganized as a state society,
on April 3d of the same year, with Mrs. S. K.
(ireen as regent: Mrs. T. W. W'hitehouse, vice-
regent: Mrs. L. F. Boothe. recording secre-
tary ; Airs. J. D. Chickering, corresponding
secretary, and Mrs. Charles Dixon, treasurer.
At this time a handsome, hand-illuminated state
charter, authorizing the organization of local
chajjters within the state, was presented to tiie
society by the bnard iif managers of the general
society.

Miinthly meetings are held at the homes
of the members, which are made very attractive
and interesting, both intellectually and socially.
At present, the society is pursuing a course of
study in American history, commencing with
the early discoveries, and noting especially, the
events which led up to the Revolution. In No-
vember, i<S9g, it liecame a charter member of
the George Washington Memorial .\ssnciati(.)n.

Tlie oljjects and re(|uirements fi>r mem-
bership can best be slated by ijuoting from the
constitution of the general society: "Tl:e ob-
jects of this society shall be to perpetuate the
patriotic spirit of the men and women who
achieved .American independence ; to collect,

publish and preserve the rolls, records, and his-
toric documents relating to that ]ieriod : to en-
courage the study of the country's history; to
promote sentiments of friendship and common
interest among the members of the society,
and to i)ro\'ide a home for and furnish assist-
ance to such Daughters of the Revolution as
may be impoverisheil, when it is in its power
to do so." * * !i! *

".\ny woman shall be eligible to member-
ship in the Daughters of the Revolution who is
above the age of eighteen years, of good charac-
ter and a lineal descendant of an ancestor who

" ( I ) Was a signer of the Declaration of In-
tlependence, member of the continental Con-
gress, or a member of the Congress. Legisla-
ture, or General Court of any of the Colonies
01 states ; or

■■{ j) Rendereil civil, military, or naval ser-
vice under the authority of any of the thirteen
colonies or of the Continental Congress; or

■■(3) By service rendered tluring the war of
the Re\-olution became liable to the penalty of
treason against the government of Great Brit-
ain ; provided that such ancestor always re-
niaine<l loyal to the cause of American inde-
pendence."

.Applications should be accompanied by a
certificate from the state archives, or federal
pension bureau, showing good proof of ances-
tor's service.

It will I)e seen 1)\- the requirements men-
tioned that to be a Daughter, one must have
had a grandfather in some degree in Revolu-
tionary service, and that when she becomes a
Daughter of the Rexolution, there can never be
any (piestion al)out her status as a lineal de-
scendant of the same.

The i)er\ading spirit of the Daughters of
the l\e\olution is purely democratic. This is
sliown most conclusively in the matter of in-
signia. There is but one badge for all, recog-
nizable as such throughout our country. No
jewels and no bars are permitted to show differ-
ence in wealth or lineage.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

193

WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON LITERARY CLUB.

This club was organized November i, 1899.
Object : Intellectual and social edification of its
members. The following members were
elected officers: Mrs. E. P. Galbraith, presi-
dent; Airs. S. D. Ware, vice president: Mrs.
W. A. Porter, recording secretary : Mrs. W. P.
Russell, treasurer: Airs. Geo. Belt, correspond-
ing secretary. The motto of the club is Per
aspcra ad astro (through rough ways to the
stars). Since organizing, the club has devoted
a few meetings to the study of Alaska and is at
present taking up the study of France. It is
the intention to have the year's wurk laid out
in advance in a short time.

ROSS P.\RK TWENTIETH CENFLRV CLUB.

On the 15th uf January. 1898. a few latlies
met at the home of Airs. A. J. Ross to discuss
plans for organizing a literary club for the
ladies of Ross Park; and un the 20th of the same
month, at the same place, the organization
of the Ross Park Twentieth Century Club was
completed. The membership is limited by the
constitution to the number of twenty-five, and
the district north of the river and east of Divi-
sion street. The meetings are held at the
homes of the members every Thursday morn-
ing, excepting once a month, when a social
evening meeting is held, and the husbands of
the ladies are invited to share the pleasures of
the club. The first ofticers of the club were
Mrs. Ross, president : Airs. Z. A. Pfile, vice
president; Airs. Jennie F. White secretary:
Mrs. C. J. Aloore, treasurer, and Airs. J. S.
Thomas, Mrs. R. E. Porterfield and Airs.
Stockton as an executive committee. The
present officers of the club are president. Airs.
L. F. AViiliams; vice president. Airs. C. F.
Davis; recording secretary. Airs. L. S. Roberts;
corresponding secretary. Airs. Jos. S. Thomas:
treasurer, Airs. W. De F. Hyde, and executive
committee. Airs. L. H. Prather, Airs. J. H.
Hudgin, and Airs. L. J. Birdseye. The first

year and a half of its existence the club made
a stud)- of France, with an occasional "author's
day" interspersed. The year of 1900 is i)cing
devoted to a study of India, and it has proved
a most instructive and fascinating topic. The
ladies thnik, as expressed by Alark Twain,
"There is only one India! It is the only country
that has a monopoly of grand and im])osing
specialties." At present the club membership
\ is full, and the attendance and interest hi club
meetings is all that could be desired.

Cora B. Roberts, Secretary.

THE NATIONAL SOCIETY OF THE DAUGHTERS OF
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.

This society was incorporated under the
laws of Congress applicable to the District of
Columbia, June 8, 1891, and by such incor-
poration die headquarters, or chief office, was
fixed in the city of Washington. Its national
charter was granted by the Congress of the
United States, February 20, 1896.

The objects of this society are: i. To-
perpetuate the memory of the spirit of the men
and women who achieved American independ-
ence, by the acquisition and protection of his-
torical sj^ots, and the erection of monuments;,
by the encouragement of historical research in
relation to the Revolution and the publication
of its results ; by the preservation of documents
and relics, and of the records of the individual
services of Revolutionary soldiers and patriots,
and by the promotion of celebrations of all pa-
triotic anniversaries.

2. To carry out the injunction of Washing-
ton in his farewell address to the American
people, "to pn.tmote. as an object of primary
importance, institutions for the general diff-
usion of knowledge," thus developing an en-
lightened public opinion, and affording tO'
voung and old such advantages as shall tle-
velop in them the largest capacity for per-
forming the duties of .American citizens.

:;. To cherish, maintain, and extend the in-
stitutions of American freedom, to foster true-

194

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

patriotism and love of country, and to aid in
securing for mankind all the blessings of lib-
erty.

Eligibility and admission : i. Any woman
may be eligible for membership who is of the
age of eighteen years, and who is descended
from a man or woman who, with unfailing
loyalty, rendered material aid to the cause of
independence: from a recognized patriot, a
soldier or sailor or civil officer, in one of the
several colonies or states, or of the united col-
onies or states; provided that the applicant be
acceptable to the society.

2. Every applicant for membership must
be endorsed by at least one member of the Na-
tional Society, and her application shall then be
submitted to the register general, who shall re-
port on the question of eligibility to the gen-
eral board of management, when the question
of admission shall be voted on by the board by
ballot, and i-f a majority of said board approves
such application, the applicant, after payment
of initiation fee, shall be enrolled as a member
of the National Society.

All persons duly qualified are members of
the National Society, but for matters of conve-
nience they may be organized into local chap-
ters. A state regent is in charge of the D. A.
R. work in her state or territory, and chapter
regents are appointed I)y her, subject to the
approval of the National Society. The initia-
ation fee to the National Society is one dol-
lar, and the annual dues, two dollars, one dol-
lar being retained by the chapter, the other dol-
lar being forwarded through the chapter to the
National Society. Each member is entitled
to a certificate of membership, duly attested
by national officers, the seal of the society
affixed and a national number given. The in-
signia of the society consists of a badge in the
form of a spinning wheel and distafif. The
motto, "Home and Country."

Twenty-five thousand women, representing
every section of our country, are now ienrolled
as members. In Tacoma and Seattle are

active D. A. R. chapters. Airs. Chauncy W.
Griggs, of Tacoma, is state regent for Wash-
ington. Airs. Augusta Plummer Foster, of
Spokane, has been appointed by the National
Society as regent to form a D. A. R. chapter in
that city.

SPOK.\NE SOROSIS.

■■-\n aggregation" is the meaning of Soro-
sis, and the clul) which bears this name in Spo-
kane was organized in 1891, became a member
of the General Federation in 1892, and the
Washington State Federation in 1896. The
strength and force of this unit of womanhood
has been manifest not only in the culture and
entertainment of its members, but in effort and
gifts to advance public interests in its own city
and to assist in the organization of clubs in
neighboring towns. Some noteworthy books
have been compiled by Sorosis, such as an Au-
thor's Album, containing pictures and auto-
graph letters from noted writers in Europe and
.America. This contains also early history of
the club and papers which have been published.
It was on exhibition at the Columbian Exposi-
tion, also at Atlanta, Georgia. Some of its
members have filled offices in other club or-
ganizations. Mrs. Esther Allen Jobes has been
amemberof the board of directors in the Gener-
al Federation, and Mrs. Lida M. Ashenfelter,
second vice-president of the Washington State
Federation of Women's Clubs. The feder-
ated clubs, including Sorosis, Cultus, Ross
Park, Twentieth Century Club, Floral Asso-
ciation. Froebel Club, Ladies Matinee Musicale,
entertained the State Federation in 1897, in
Spokane. The work of this club has included lit-,
erature, science, art, music, parliamentary law
and practice, education and current events.
"Author Days" are specialized, as are music
and art. Art day for May. 1900, is one of ed-
ucational work for the public school children.
Prizes of pictures to be hung in the schools
have been offered by the committee in charge,
of which Mrs. T. D. Gamble is chairman, for
the best essavs on art. These are to be selected

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

195

from all the schools of the city, two from each,
and read before the club.

The present membership of Sorosis is fifty
active and three honorary members. The
members of the board for 1 900-1 901, are : pres-
ident, Mrs. Lida M. Ashenfelter ; vice presi-
dent, Mrs. Mary Franklin Hill ; recording sec-
retarv. Miss Eh-a Libby ; corresponding sec-
retary, Mrs. J. R. Schiller ; treasurer, Mrs.
Josephine Dunning. Directors : Mrs. L. F.
Boothe, Mrs. Minnie Porter Babcock, Mrs.
Mary A. Dow, Mrs. W. H. Wright.

THE CULTUS CLUB OF SPOKANE.

This club was organized February 9, 1892,
with seven charter members : Mrs. A. J. Ross,
Mrs. J. J. Browne, Mrs. E. J. Fellowes, Mrs.
E. P. Galbraith, Mrs. S. R. Flynn, Mrs. G. T.
Penn and Mrs. Jennie F. White.

The purpose of the club, as stated in the
constitution. is "social and intellectual improve-
ment," and while the literary work is of course
the tnain object the social feature is made much
of. The club is a "parlor club," the member-
ship being limited to thirty, and is delightfully
entertained at the homes of the members, each
liostess vying with the others to make her day
an especially enjoyable time.

The regular literary meetings of the club
are held on the second and fourth Tuesdays
of the months from September to May, in-
clusive, but there are a number of special days
on the calendar. The first Tuesday in Septem-
ber is a social reunion after the summer vaca-
tion. February 9 is celebrated as charter mem-
ber day by a social meeting where the charter
members are guests of honor. Once a year an
entertainment is given for the friends of the
club, which the past two years has taken the
form of an art lecture with stereopticon \-iews
of famous pictures. One nnisicale is given each
year. The line of study pursued has been mis-
cellaneous. History, literature, biography,
science, art and domestic economy have all been

dwelt upon. Current events and the books of
the day have been freely discussed. For the
present year a new plan was adopted — to spend
the entire year on one topic, and the study of
England was chosen, her history, literature, art,
music and her famous men and women. The
work has been so successful that it is probable
the same plan will be followed in the future.

The name of the club is always a matter of
interest to outsiders and explanations are fre-
quently in demand. The word "cultus" in the
Chinook language signifies worthless, or to
no purpose. The appropriateness of the name
to the members of the club, or to its work, is
rather to be questioned, and the reason for its
adoption is not wholly clear even to the mem-
bers themselves. But to them all the name
stands only for what is pleasantest in remem-
brance and anticipation. The club as an organ-
ization takes no part in outside affairs, but
many of the members are active in other lines
of work, such as the Art League, the Woman's
E.xchange and the Kindergartens, as well as
in the many charitable and benevolent societies
of the city.

The Cultus Club became a member of the
General Federation of Women's Clubs in 1893
and was one of the first to take steps for the
organization of a state federation in 1896. At
the time of the organization of the club Mrs.
A. J. Ross was chosen president. After being
twice re-elected Mrs. Ross was made honorary
president, an office with no duties and no emol-
uments, created by the club to show its appre-
ciation of the services of one who had been its
leader so long. Other presidents have been :
Mrs. J. J. Browne, Mrs. H. D. Crow and Mrs.
J. B. Blalock. The officers for 1899-1900 are;
President, Mrs. E. L. Powell: vice-presidents,
Mrs. C. E. Grove and Mrs. C. H. Weeks; re-
cording secretary, Mrs. T. P. Lindsay; corres-
ponding secretary, Mrs. W. H. Mariner ; treas-
urer, Mrs. J. Hoover. Mrs. W. W. Tolman,
Mrs. W. M. Byers and Dr. H. W. Andrews
constitute the executive committee. The club

196

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

flower is the wild rose and the colors pink and
cream.

SPOKANE FLORAL ASSOCL\TION.

To have flowers at the Fruit Fair was the
original idea. The suhject was mentioned to
the manager of the Fruit Fair Association and
he gave it his most hearty approval. Mrs.
Brinkerhoff, with whom the idea originated,
consulted a number of public-spirited ladies and
several informal meetings were held. After
due consideration it was thought advisable to
form an organization, the sole object being to
furnish a floral exhibit as an auxiliary of the
Fruit Fair. This was effected in Oliver hall
March 20, 1896. It was named The Spokane
Floral Association, with Mrs. Josephine Brin-
kerhofif as president. The following October
it made its first exhibit, which was a pronounced
success. During the summer the need of arous-
ing more interest in floral culture became so
apparent it was deemed advisable to make it
an independent organization in order to widen
its field of usefulness. The study of dendrol-
ogy and flora culture was enthusiastically
taken up by the members, and a correspondence
with eminent specialists along these lines con-
ilucted, and much practical and helpful informa-
tion gathered. The necessity for free distribu-
tion of seeds and plants among those of limited
means was found to be imperative. Donations
were solicited, but the response was not very
gratifying. Upon request the government fur-
nished a few seeds, but notwithstanding all
their efiforts less than a hundred packages of
seeds and about half the number of plants were
collected. These were distributed according
to the best judgment of the committee ap-
pointed for the work. The marvelous results
from this small beginning may be judged from
the statement that two years later over three
thousand packages of seeils and a correspond-
ing proportion of trees and plants were dis-
tributed. From this naturally developed the
flower mission, and to the hospital and other

charitable institutions, the prisoner, the in-
digent sick, the homeless worker, went these
messengers of love, cheering the lonely heart,
and iM-ightening the humble home, not unfre-
quently opening the way to more material aid.
Not only flowers and shrubs, but strawberries
and other small fruits, and even trees have been
included in this gratuitous distribution. Cut
flowers by the wagon load have been given
wherever they might cheer or beautify, and so
great has been the awakening that every inch
of space around our fire stations and other
jniblic buildings is utilized for some growinig
beauty. A plat in one of the public parks was
early given (n-er to the care of the association
and this has been made a thing of beauty with
rare trees and blossoming plants. Other lines
of work, such as parks, street improvements,
etc., have been given due consideration, but in
accordance with its avowed object, its special
work is among the lowly, and here it has been
most effective. With beautiful surroundings
the careworn toiler may rise above the sordid
grind of daily toil, and in the cultivation of
his strawberry bed may forget for a time the
endless struggle, and so to the humble home
the tlowers go on their blessed mission. The
association has made the aster its special flower,
and its aster show is now an annual feature
of its work, and those already given have been
creditable.

Special inducements in the way of prizes
were offered the school children, and the evi-
dences of their awakened interest were most
gratifying. The association is in a flourishing
condition, new members being taken in at near-
ly every meeting. The ladies meet the second
Tuesday of every month and after the business
session an interesting paper is read by some
member, afterwhich a discussion follows, then
dainty refreshments are served.

The program committee have been work-
ing for some time on subjects for the year, also
a year book, which will be published soon. At
the last meeting nearly all the officers of last

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

197

year were re-elected : Mrs. Ida Pfile, presi-
dent; Mrs. R. A. Davis, vice-president; Mrs.
K. B. Madison, secretary; Mrs. A. G. Kellam,
corresponding secretary; Mrs. Dunlop. treas-
urer; Mrs. Mayie, S. Heath and Hoxis. di-
rectors.

THE AMETHYST CLUB.

Altliougli still in its infancy, the .\niethyst
Club is following a course of study which to
its iueml)ers is proving of great benefit and
interest. Organized with a view to sociability
as well as literary progress, the bi-monthly
meetings are looked forward to with genuine
pleasure. As the nv mth > )f February was the
month in which this club was organized, its
members appropriately chose the stone of this
month, the amethyst, as their symbol and name.
The violet was selected as the club flower,
whose meaning, modesty, coupled with that of
the amethyst, sincerity, forms the club motto.
The membership is limited to twenty-five ladies.
The meetings are held and the ladies delight-
fullyentertained byeach of the members at their
respective homes. The course i:)r study em-
braces a general study of England, with timely
current topics. The officers of the Amethyst
Club are: President, Mrs. C. K. Wintler;
vice-president, Mrs. J. J. King ; treasurer, Mrs.
Stony Buck; secretary, Mrs. Byrd; program
committee, Mrs. Domer, Mrs. Dolson, Mrs.
King.

SP0K.\NE KIXDERG.VKTEN ASSOCI.-VTION.

A meeting of ladies was called at Hotel
Spokane on March 21, 1894, for the purpose of
considering the feasability of establishing a sys-
tem of free kindergartens in the city of Spo-
kane. The call was responded to by less than
a score of ladies, but resulted in the organiza-
tion of the Spokane Kindergarten Association,
whose object was "to establish and maintain
a system of kindergartens for the benefit of chil-
dren from three to si.x years of age."

The efforts of this organization were pros-
pered beyond the expectations of the m )st san-
guine and as the work progressed a 1)roader
field for labor opened up before the earnest
workers. Many destitute children were pro-
\-ided with food and cli)thing by this organiza-
tion, in addition tn being enabled to receive
the instruction so nuich needed by them. There
are to-day hundreds of children in the higher
classes of the public schools who may well credit
the Ixindergarten AssDciatiiin for a "right start
in life."

During the fourth year of its existence
this organization, assisted by kindred societies
of Seattle and Tacoiua, succeeded in having a
law passed by the state Legislature allowing
the kindergarten system to become a portion of
the pu])lic school education in cities of more
than ten thousand population. Then came a
long and earnest effort with the board of edu-
cation before they could be inade to see the
benefits to be derived liy making use of the new
law. In the fall of 1898 they, liowever, con-
sented "as an experiment" to open two kinder-
gartens, which proved so successful that to-
day we have a kindergarten department in all
of our public schools. As this result was
reached in a gradual manner the duties of the
association were correspondingly lessened un-
til the first workers in the cause were relieved.
At the time the board of education adopted the
system for our public schools the association
had eight kindergartens under its jurisdiction.
These schools were supported by pri\-ate sub-
scriptions and donations from citizens and busi-
ness men. To Spokane belongs the credit
of opening the first free kindergarten in the
state of Washington. And to the Spokane
Kindergarten Association is largely due the
credit of its system being made a portion of
the public school education.

The first officers of the organization were:
Mrs. .\. T. Ri'ss. i)resident; Mrs. Walter
Hughson, vice-president; Mrs. Warren ^^'. Tol-
man, recording secretary; Mrs. George H.

198

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Leonard, corresponding secretary ; Mrs. Ly-
man Williams, treasurer.

The work closed in the winter of 1898 un-
der the management of Mrs. Ross, president;
Mrs. C. H. Weeks, secretary; Mrs. L. F. Will-
iams, treasurer.

CROCKER KIXDERG.XRTE.N .•\SSOCI.\TION.

This organization was incorporated in
1895 with C. L. Kno.x. J. Edwards and Mrs.
C. G. Bettz as trustees. The first school was
opened the previous year on Ermina avenue
and Pearl street. Heath's addition, Miss Bettz,
trainer. The school was afterward held in
Pilgrim Congregational church, Indiana ave-
nue, and continued until the kindergarten sys-
tem was incorporated intu the jjuIjUc schools.
Excellent work was done by this association,
the trainer being one of the most competent
in the city. Mrs. Smith was president and
Mrs. M. E. Logan, secretary.

SP0K.\NE RED CROSS.

When the dreaded signal was flashed over
our country that "the dogs of war were to be
loosed," that strife, sorrow and sufifering were
to succeed peace and quietness: when the arm of
our government was roused into action, result-
ing in the order that our country be placed upon
a war footing; when the iron-clad monsters
were made ready for sea, when all equipments
needed for mortal combat were quadrupled in
number and efficiency; when our brave volun-
teers quickly responded to the call of the Presi-
dent, leaving aching, breaking hearts in the
homes of the land, — this was all quickly fol-
lowed by the thought and eager question. What
can we women, who ha\e been left behind with
anxious sorrow as our companion, accomplish
for the men at the front? Over the broad land,
as if by magic, sprang into existence the Red
Cross societies; united, systematic effort was
begun and the watchword of sisterhood was ce-
mented, as competent brains, busy hands, began
the work of the great preparation. On July 13,

1898, twelve women gathered together in Spo-
kane for the purpose of forming a Red Cross
branch, Mrs. A. W. Doland in the chair, Mrs.
J. A. Schiller, as secretary. Mrs. \'irginia K.
Hayward was elected president, who issued a
call for a meeting on July 15, when the local
constitution and by-laws of San Francisco were
adopted. Later the society became allied with
the state organization. The self-imposed task
was greater and more varied than was at first
expected, and withal they "builded better than
they knew." While it was not granted them to
stand by and render actual aid to our soldiers,
they began at once to work for their needs and
comfort ; their object being to begin where the
suddenly overtaxed government left off. Ad-
ditional clothing to preserve health and to re-
store it when shattered, delicacies for the sick,
literature to while away the weary hours, and,
when needed, ready money, were the objects
aimed for and attained.

The Spokesman-Review opened its columns
to receive public subscriptions, and so generous
was the response received from the citizens of
Spokane, the Red Cross has never from lack of
funds been obliged to curtail its work or its
generosity. When a sudden call was made
in the morning issue of the Review that jellies
and preserved fruits were needed to send on
that afternoon to San Francisco for the use of
Company L, while on the transport bound for
the Philippines, five hundred pounds were re-
ceived, Ixjxed and shipped by three o'clock.
Generous response and rapid work surely. A
goodly portion was carried to Manila for hos-
pital needs. The White House Dry Goods
Company, also the Boston Store, gave a liberal
per cent, of their sales at a stated period, and
private acts of accommodation and assistance
were frequent. Christmas packages were sent
to every man in Companies A and L, carrying
into tropic heat and discomfort the substantial
memory of e\ergreen and holly. At the An-
nual Fruit Fair, 1898 and 1899, a Red Cross
booth was kindly donated by the management

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

199

of the fair and presided over by members of the
society; on both occasions substantial returns
resuUed. As the time drew near for the re-
turn of our volunteers to their native land, prep-
arations were made for their reception. Abreak-
fast was served at the Northern Pacific station
to four hundred South Dakota men. A few
days later a substantial morning meal was pre-
pared at short notice for one thousand and thir-
ty-two Minnesota men at the exposition tent ;
while the day following food was prepared for
seven hundred and fifty North Dakota troops.
To use the words of Mrs. Hayward, our presi-
dent, "We have met every emergency that has
come whether local or from the state. The
home-coming of Companies A and L was fitting
the occasion and the welcome accordetl them
did credit to all. The Spokane Red Cross aux-
iliary has the honor of being the only society
in the state to entirely pay for the transporta-
tion of two companies from San Francisco to
their homes. And the breakfast prepared and
served to them, in the elaborately decorated
Elks hall, with its attendant music and ad-
dresses and its royal cheers of welcome, must
long, long remain as a hallowed memory. Then
followed the care of the sick and those disabled
for active life, in many cases only temporarily.
But again it has been our painfully sad duty to
watch till the end the passing of brave lives,
which were as truly given for their country^ as
if they had fallen pierced by the bullets of the
enemy on the battle field. We have followed
tliem to their last resting place, wrapped in the
Hag they fought to uphold, on which rested a
Red Cross pillow, and listened till the vollejs
were fired and taps sounded over their open
soldier's grave.

"We have given hospital treatment when
necessary, or cared for the ailing ones in their
homes and provided medicines. In this we have
been assisted by many resident physicians, who
have gladly given medical treatment free. We
have found work for those in strength, and in
some cases have sent the disabled soldiers to

their far away Eastern homes. We have cared
for the dead who have been brought home by
the government, till they were claimed by fam-
ily or friends. The constant duty has been to
extend needed assistance and care, in all cases
brought to our attention, not forgetting the
families left at home."

The annual election of officers was deferred
by \'ote till November, 1899, immediately after
the return of the Spokane companies, when
Mrs. Frances F. Emery, who had long been an
active worker in the society, was elected presi-
dent ; Mrs. J. A. Schiller, first vice-president;
Mrs. A. J. Shaw, second vice-president; Mrs. W.
S. Bickham, recording secretary ; Mrs. Mrginia
K. Hayward, corresponding secretary; Mrs. N.
W. Durham, treasurer ; directors, Mrs. E. A.
Jobes, Miss Victoria Fellows, Mrs. J. R. Stone,
Mrs. William Nettleton, Mrs. S. K. Green,
Mrs. Louise Stratton, Mrs. L. J. Birdseye, Mrs.
J. W. Chapman, Miss Susie Bell, ]\lrs.. A.. P. Fos-
ter, Mrs. Charles Stewart, Mrs. M. M. Cowley.

The report of the treasurer, Mrs. A. E.
Durham, showed a sound financial condition
and careful management. Total receipts of the
society since its organization, July 11, 1898,
$5,055.39; disbursements, $4,400.98; leaving
a balance in the bank November 20, 1899,
$654.41.

The state convention of the Red Cross so-
cieties will be held in Spokane on May 22, 2^
and 24, 1900. The need of the work still con-
tinues and not until the last volunteer has re-
turned to his home and all disease and destitu-
tion resulting from their active service is ended,
will the work of the Red Cross, which was
called into existence by the war with Spain, be
finished. It is then expected, that following the
advice of Clara Barton, the national president,
the society will remain intact, ready to perform
such relief work as etuergencies may demand.

THE SP0K.\NE .-^RT LEAGUE, ITS OBJECT AND
WORK.

BV MISS V. T. FKI.1.(»\VES.

On the 27111 of May, 1892, a meeting was

200

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

held in the mining exhibit room. Hotel Spo-
kane building, presided over by Mrs. Alice
Hougiiton and Mrs. Samuel Slaughter, ap-
pointed from the state of Washington as com-
missioners, to have charge of the woman's
building at the Columbian Exposition. The
object of this meeting was for the purpose of
assisting the state board in the Washington
Art Exhibition in the World's Columbian Ex-
position, and to collect material for a complete
exhibit for said exposition in 1893. soliciting
the painting of panels to be used in the main
room in the woman's building and selecting a
state flower.

In Mrs. Houghton's explanation to the
ladies, she had suggested making this a World's
Fair Club, but Mrs. Slaughter, president of the
Tacoma Art League, a lover of art, spoke with
great enthusiasm, and urged the ladies to form
an art league, its object the advancement of art
in all branches. The suggestion was adopted,
a constitution was formed and the name of
Spokane Art League given to the new club.
Many meetings were held to further the work
for the exposition, but those interested in the
history of art, suggested meetings for the pur-
pose of writing papers and discussing artists
and their work. With this object alone in
view the league kept up fortnightly studies un-
til March. 1893. Wishing to broaden its field
of usefulness and encourage the study of art,
the league purposed carrying on a school of art
under the name of the Spokane Art League
School, the officers and directors to give time,
labor and influence for the worthy cause. A
room was rented, local teachers engaged, and
lessons given at a very low price. Then began
the struggle to make enough mone)- to pay rent,
buy casts, tables, chairs, and other necessary
articles for teaching. Entertainments were
given at intervals to help defray the expenses
of the school, for pupils were few. The first
room used for school purposes was at the Fern-
well, a move was made to the Symons block,
then to the Review building, where Mr. Can-

non and subsequently Mr. Cowles helped the
league in its work, by charging a nominal rent
for three large rooms. Obliged to move, and
not ha\ing the means to pay much rent, the
league petitioned the council to allow the art
school to continue its work in the unoccupied
rooms on the fourth floor of the city hall,
where it is now located.

To keep life in the Art League School has
required untiring zeal and courage on the part
of the officers, directors and teachers. Mrs. J.
D. Herman. Mrs. C. G. Brown and Mrs. J. An-
thony Smith were at their post continually,
doing everything in the way of precept and
example to awaken the enthusiasm and draw
out the love of art that dwells within us all.
with very little hope of financial reward. The
winter of 1897 the school was fortunate in se-
curing the service of Prof. Eugen Lingen-
felder. of Munich. He was in Spokane on a
visit to his brother and consented while here to
take charge of the classes. L'nder his able in-
struction the school flourished. The following
year. Miss Anna L. Thorne, of the New York
Art Student League, was instructress, and this
year Mrs. M. \'on Gilsa, from the Chicago Art
Institute, a most gifted and talented lady.
Classes in drawing, oil, water color, pen and
ink. sketching from life, are under her super-
vision. Pyrography or the art of etching
on leather or wood has lately been added.
China painting is also taught and fine work is
produced under the tuition of Mrs. Harry A.
Burt, a pupil of Bischof. The wood carving
is taught by Mr. A. Ostergren. a graduate of
the School of Arts at Stockholm, and many
useful and beautiful articles have been turned
out from this tlepartment. Among the pupils
who received their first instruction at the Spo-
kane Art School, one was admitted to the de-
partment at Heidleberg without previous prep-
aration, another entered the Chicago Art In-
stitute with words of praise for his first in-
structor, and another passed three very suc-
cessful examinations to enter the School of

FRANK JOHNSON

SPOKANE

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

201

Painting and Designing in Rocliester, New
York. The work of the Art League is not
confined only to doing good to those who liave
means, but to all who wish to study, and many
in Spokane have profited by the league's gener-
osity. Three very fine exhibitions of WLirk by
Eastern artists have been held under the aus-
pices of the Art League, one large exhiliition
of school work fr(jm the Art Institute of Chi-
cago, and last _\-ear an exhibition of designs
from the Boston School of Decorative Designs,
The league has for officers : President, Miss V.
T. Fellowes ; first vice president, Mrs. M. E.
Ganahl ; second \ice president, Mr. C. A.
Clarke : third \-ice president, Mrs. E. L. Kim-
ball ; secretary. Miss M. McBride; treasurer,
Mrs. E. J. Fellowes, and fifteen directors. Sev-
enty-five acti\'e members and associate mem-
bers, and ten annual subscribers. The league
needs a building where exhibitions could be
held, and lectures given, and it is to be hoped
that the liberal and enterprising citizens of
Spokane will lend a helping hand to this strug-
gling league and put up a structure useful and
ornamental, "'The Spokane School of .\rt.'"

A literary club has also Ijeen formed, com-
posed almost entirely of Art League scholars,
for the purpose of studying the history of art.

and using the fees for buying books. Tiie
name of the club is "The Art League Literary
Club." The officers at present are: President,
]\Irs. Charles \\'. Clarke: first vice-president,
Mrs. \\'m. Byer; recording secretary, Mrs. F.
S. Merrill, treasurer ; Mrs. E. L. Kimball.
jMrs. B. F. Buck and Mrs. Win. Byer ha\'e
charge of the literary program.

[^Hss Fellowes has characteristically avoided
making any reference to herself and the part
she has taken in the wurk of the Art League.
l)ut those who have been most closely related
with her in this work, cheerfully recognize her
aspreeminentl}'the most important factor in the
organization. Her indefatigable labors and
self-denying devotion to the interests of the
league have excited the profound admiration
of those especially interested. To her more
than to any other one person is to be attributed
the honor for the results already attained, and
it is to be earnestly hoped that her labors (and
that of (Others), will be speedily crowned with
success in a greater measure, and that her
heart's desire will be gratified in the permanent
establishment of an art school, and an art gal-
lery and building that will be a credit to Spo-
kane.— I. E.l

CHAPTER XXV.

THE SPOK.\NE PRESS.

"The United States is the Paradise of newspapers, if
a rank and rapid growth indicates a paradise. A daily
newspaper has become a necessity ot life to every city
and every extemporized village on the e.^ctreme frontier
of civilization. As a medium for learnmg and telling
news and for the manufacture and the retail of gossip,
the newspaper has taken the place of the fountain and
the market|)lace of olden times; and in times more recent,
of the town pump, the grocery, and the exchange; as
well as of the court-house and the cross-roads of a more
scattered population."— Dr. Noah Porter.

The infiuence of the press or newspapers
in the development of a new country can hardly
be overestimated. To the pioneer journalists —
often consuming their energies for inadequate
remuneration — is due much credit for the rapid
march of civilization. Among modern benefac-
tors there are none, perhaps, that fail to receive

202

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

rewards commensurate with their services, to
a greater degree than the pioneer newspaper
men in the frontier towns. Often in the same
person is found the compositor, pressman, re-
porter, editor, business manager, and collector,
who is inevitably burdened with multiplicity of
duties. The labor and cost to patience and
brains in the publication of a paper in a fron-
tier town, with limited material and means,
is beyond the comprehension of those who
know naught about it by experience. It is a
work that demands great resources to draw
from. Newspapers, more than all other agen-
cies, advertise a new country; through their
instrumentality immigration is stimulated. To
them is given an enviable opportunity to exert
a salutary influence upon the community. They
are in a great measure the guardians of a coun-
try's reputation. To the editor is given the
coveted privilege of making and elevating the
moral sentiment of the people. The newspaijer
becomes more and more the educator of the
public. The press of Spokane has been, on the
whole, a credit to the city. Publishers and ed-
itors have been and continue to be, enterpris-
ing, intelligent, aggressive and thoroughly de-
voted to the interests of the ccnmtry.

The earlier toilers who did the preparatory
work amid trying conditions, have been dis-
placed by others, but the results of their labors
continue, and the present workers have entered
into their labors.

THE SP0K.\X TIMES.

The history of the first newspaper published
in Spokane is pregnant with interest. As
early as February, 1S78. Hon. Francis H.'
Cook, then publisher and editor of the Tacoma
Herald, made a tour of inspection of eastern
Washington territory. He "was spying out
the land." Coming by water as far as "The
Dalles." Oregon, he there purchased a cayuse
oil which he rode through Yakima, Kittitas,
Walla Walla and Whitman counties to Spo-

kane Falls. It was his purpose to study the
topography of the new country, with a view
to decide for himself the most practical route
lor the Northern Pacific Railroad. He pub-
lished in his paper the results of his investiga-
tions, which was the first "systematic descrip-
tion of eastern Washington in its entirety"
put in print. Being favorably impressed with
the prospects of Spokane Falls, in the spring
of 1879 he decided to establish a newspaper in
the little village.

He had two laudable objects in view, viz :
to assist in the development of the new coun-
try, and also to exercise his influence as much
as possible in preventing the "meddling of the
Northern Pacific Railroad with our politics."
Mr. Cook brought with him a Washington
liand-press and a job press. The outfit was
brought up the Columbia and Snake rivers as
far as Almota, thence by wagon to Colfax.
As an evidence of the isolation of Spokane in
those days and the difficulties incident to the
publishing of a newspaper, it is worthy of no-
tice that the first two issues had to be printed
at Colfax. The wagon roads from that place
to Spokane were impassable.

After starting, it took six days of strug-
gling with muddy roads to bring the printing
material to its destination, and costing one
hundred dollars a ton from Colfax. The town
proprietors presented Mr. Cook with half a lot
on which to erect a small office. It was on the
corner of Riverside avenue and Howard street.

The first issue of the Spokan Times, the
pioneer newspaper, was dated April 24, 1879,
and was a thirty-two-column paper. It was
a creditable paper in ever\' respect.

It was two weeks later before it was actu-
ally printed on the ground. Mr. Cook esti-
mated the population of the town at that time
at one hundred and fifty people. In view of
the fact that the paper was to meet the de-
mands of a large territory, it was independent
in politics. After the weekly had been pub-
lished about two years and the population had

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

203

reached about six hundred, a daily issue, with
telegrapliic news, was started, and continued
for several months. Finally the plant was sold
to a Mr. Herron. This was early in 1882, and
the name of the paper was changed to the In-
dependent. Mr. Cook now resides on the Lit-
tle Spokane river, a short distance east of Dart-
ford.

A description of the first issue of the Times
willbeof interest. Under the heading, The Spo-
kan Times, are the words : "Devoted particular-
ly to the best interests of those who dwell
in this new and beautiful country." On the
left it stated that the paper was published at
Spokan Falls, in the wonderful Spokan coun-
try. "Devoted to the best interests of its read-
ers, its patrons, and northeastern Washing-
ton." On the right, "The Spokan Times is the
only newspaper published in the great Spokan
country. Its circulation promises to be very
large, among a wide-awake, progressive, read-
ing people. It is a most excellent paper in
which to advertise your profession or business.
Subscription, $3.00 per year in advance."
Among the items we find: "Dam Washed Out.
■ — Recent high waters washed the dam away
which was used in connection with the saw and
grist mills at this place. In the short space of
one minute, the result of many days of hard
labor and an outlay of a thousand dollars was
v/ashed away." "Colfax has-the advantage of
a daily mail. We enjoy simply a semi-weekly
service. Small favors from Uncle Sam are
thankfully received, larger ones in proportion."
"Oats are worth three cents a pound at this
place ; wheat is scarce ; hay is valued at thirty-
five dollars per ton. Who wouldn't be a far-
mer in this rich and productive country?"
"Spokan Falls has one piano and five organs."
"Mr. J. J. Browne has just erected a very neat
dwelling house which is situated in one of the
pleasant suburbs of the city." "Our day-school,
with Miss Waterhouse as teacher, and an at-
tendance of twenty-two scholars, has been run-
ning over two weeks."

THE CHRONICLE.

In the spring of 1881. when there were
clear indications of rapitl progress and great
increase of population, in \iew of the coming
of the Northern Pacific Railroad into the city,
and other reasons, J. J. Browne, A. M. Can-
non and J. N. Glover decided that a new paper
was needed. They planned and worked to
meet the need, and in the month of June an
outfit was purchased. A little frame building
was procured and fitted up nicely for those
days, on the corner of Riverside and Howard.
About the first of July the Spokane Chronicle
appeared with the name of C. B. Carlyle as ed-
itor and manager. Mr. Carlyle was a bright
and capable newspaper man. After managing
the Chronicle creditably for less than a year, he
left for Portland, Oregon, and became editor
of the Standard. He was subsequently the sec-
retary of the board of trade. After going to
California, he pursued theological studies and
became a Congregational minister, serving
churches at Phcenix, Arizona ; Reno, Nevada,
and more recently at Winthrop, Iowa.

In May, 1882, the late Hon. H. E. Allen,
then a young man just from college, purchased
the plant and did good work for a short time,
when he sold to Arthur K. Woodbury. Early
in 1883 the plant came into the possession of
Rev. H. T. Cowley, who had learned the print-
er's trade in youth. Under him the paper and
plant were developed. The printing house for
some tune was located where the Crescent store
now is. H. W. Greenburg was the foreman
for several years.

In September, 1886, the daily evening
Chronicle began to be issued. Major E. A.
Routhe becoming associated with Mr. Cowley
in editorial work. In the autumn the paper
and plant were leased to Messrs. W. D. Knight
and Dickenson, and a year later purchased by
them. In February, 1890, J. J. Browne became
the sole owner of the paper and plant, and also
editor, with 5. R. Flynn as manager.

204

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

The following year the Spokane Chronicle
Publishing Company \vas organized, with a
capital of one hundred and fifty thousand dol-
lars. J. J. Browne, president: W. J. Collins,
vice-president: Thomas Hooker, secretary and
business manager. In early years the paper
was designated as independent, but with Re-
publican proclivities. At this time it was a
pronounced Democratic paper. The place of
publication was Post street, lictween iviverside
and Main avenues. In 1894 it went into the
spacious quarters in the Auditorium building,
now occupied by the postoffice.

Since September, 1^97. the business offices
and editorial rooms are in the Review building,
where the meclianical work is also done. The
publishers are the Spokane Chronicle Pub-
lishing Company, the officers of which are: J.
J. Browne, president: H. .\. Rising, vice-pres-
ident : Thomas Hooker, secretary and manager.
Published daily and weekly.

THE REVIEW.

The third paper established in Spokane was
The Review, l)y Frank M. Dallam. In the
fall of 1882 Mr. Dallam resided at H;iy\\ards,
California. The weekly Journal, which he had
been publishing in that place for about five
years, had been recently disposed of by him.
As he was debating as to which way to turn in
search for a new location to publish a paper,
a friend of his returned to Haywards from a
trip in eastern Washington Territory. He
brought good news of the country and its pros-
pects. He was enthusiastic in his opinion that
both Spokane and Cheney would become ex-
cellent points for any line of business as soon
as the Northern Pacific Railroad would be
completed. Mr. Dallam decided to take a trip
north with the gentleman referred to, and they
reached Walla Walla in December, 1882. They
drove from Walla Walla across the country to
Cheney. Though Cheney was the more bustling
place of the two. Mr. Dallam was from the first
more impressed with the possibilities of Spo-

kane Falls. He prophesied for it a great fu-
ture. He was encouraged by Mr. Keiser, pro-
prietor of the Sprague House, and the late A.
M. Cannon to establish a Republican paper,
which he desired to do. Mr. Dallam made an
effort to purchase the Chronicle from Mr.
Woodbury, who declined to set a price on it,
though be sold it to another party in a few
months. Without perfecting any arrangement,
Mr. Dallam returned to California, and came
very near locating at Los Angeles. In April,
1883, he telegraphed to Mr. Keiser inquiring
if the field was still open for a paper at Spo-
kane Falls. The answer being satisfactory, he
was on his way north with the original Review
plant within three days.

In due time he was on the ground. Build-
ings being scarce, he could only secure the old
school house, a mere shell of a structure, sit-
uated nearly opposite where the Pacific Hotel
now stands. After interviewing the business
men, by whom he was informed of several
newspaper ventures which had been failures,
and with strong inference that his attempt
would meet the same sad fate, especially if he
could not get out a good paper, he did not feel
much better than depressed at heart.

Although Mr. Dallam is generally recog-
nized as having extraordinary qualifications
in certain lines of newspaper work, especially
as a ready and vigorous writer, he has always
deemed himself somewhat deficient as a solic-
itor. And this part of the work proved quite
a drudgery to him during the incipient state of
the Review. He experienced peculiar trials in
publishing the first issue, some of which were
caused by the loss of a part of the hand-press
on the way. The fact is the form of the first
issue had tf) be taken to Cheney and worked
off on the press of the Sentinel. Much pains
were taken in getting out a neatly printed pa-
per, and both its appearance and contents com-
mended it to the people. The first issue was
dated May i, 1883. It was a success from the
beginning. Mr. Dallam was greatly encour-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

205

aged the morning after the paper had been
distributed, when Dr. J. M. Morgan walked
into the office and, throwing two dollars on
the imposing stone, said that the Re\iew had
touchetl the popular chord. The lullowing
year, after the Union block had been built at
the sotitheast corner of Howard and Front
streets, the Review moved into the second
story, where it was published for several years.

In the summer of 1884 was begun the pub-
lication of an evening edition of the Review,
which was changed to a morning paper in a
few months. Mr. Dallam was the sole owner
and publisher of the Review until the summer
of 1887, when he sold an interest to H. T.
Brown and H. W. Greenburg. The partner-
ship continued for a year, when 'Sir. Dallam
retired from the paper. .\s early as 1886 Asso-
ciated Press despatches were secured.

In October, 1888, the Review was pur-
chased by P. H. Winston, James Monaghan,
C. B. King and Willis Street. F. C. Goodin
became business manager, and P. H. Winston,
editor. The late J. M. Adams, who was re-
gistrar in the United States land office, became
editor early in the year 1889, and continued
until October of the same year, when the pres-
ent editor, N. W. Durham, assumed the posi-
tion. In April of this year it removed to its
present location, southeast corner of Riverside
avenue and Monroe street, the company having
purchased the property of the First Presbyter-
ian church. The present magnificent Review
building was completed in 1891. Daily, Sun-
day and semi-weekly editions are published by
the Review Publishing Company, W. H.
Cowles, manager. Since July i, 1894, the
name Spokesman-Review has been used.

THE SP0KESM.-\N.

The first number of the daily Spokesman
appeared March 9, 1890, with H. T. Brown as
business manager, Joseph French Johnson, for-
merly connected with the Chicago Tribune and
the Springfield Republican, as managing edi-

tor. In May the paper became the property of
a stock company consisting of J. F. Johnson,
L. A. Agnew, W. H. Cowles and J. Howard
^Vatson, the latter succeeding Mr. Brown as
business manager. The paper had brilliant
features and was independent and courageous
ill .spirit, and gained rapidly in public favor.
Its publication ceased in July, 1893.

.SPOK.\NE GLOBE.

This daily was established in March, 1890,
l>y Frank J. McGuire and Theodore Reed. It
started out as a Democratic paper, but was
soon sold to a syndicate of Repul)licans, and H.
A. Herrick became managing editor, and L.
P'. Williams, editor. It ceased publication in
less than a year.

D.-MLY TRIBUNE.

A Populist paper published in 1894 at 911
South Post street. C. L. MacKensie was man-
ager. Its publication continued for about a
year.

The Chronicle some time ago had an in-
teresting article on "Men of Brains and
Others," or, ".Xewspapers. Journals and Mag-
azines That Ila\-e Filled Long- Felt Wants in
Spokane."' It stated that it would he almost
impossible to furnish a list of all the papers
that have been started in Spokane, .\mong the
roll of editors would be found "the brightest
men who ever gazed upon the falls, practical
hustlers, sleepy dreamers, clamoring egotists,
chumps of ponderous stupidity, successful pol-
iticians, grav-hairecl business men. kids who
should have been chasing vaccination certifi-
cates — all these have scribbled, clipped and
pasted, and have seen l)right visions of a new
Pulitzer's bank account and a new Horace
Greeley's fame. And the visions have passed,
and the men who saw them have drifted out
into new employments and have become the
millionaires, paupers, bank examiners, mine
jiromoterSjtelephone managers,professors, con-

2o6

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

victs, politicians, bankers, preachers, soldiers,
fruit fair hustlers, South African boomers,
poker players, commercial secretaries, insane
asylum superintendents, drunkards and divi-
dend spenders of the world."

The publications as published in the city
directory for 1890 are as follows:

Spokane Globe, daily, evening; Republi-
can; H. A. Herrick, editor and proprietor; L.
F. Williams, associate editor.

Spokesman, daily, morning; politics inde-
pendent; Spokesman Publishing Company,
proprietors and publishers; J. F. Johnson,
managing editor ; J. H. Watson, business man-
ager.

Spokane Daily Mining Exchange Journal;
Fred Puhler, editor and proprietor.

Industrial World, weekly, trades union;
World Publishing Company; C. C. Rowell,
manager, E. J. Jeffries, editor.

New State News, weekly; C. L. Gowell,
editor and proprietor.

Northwest Tribune, issued Friday; Schorr
Bros., publishers and proprietors; G. F. Schorr,
editor.

Spokane Falls Echo, weekly; Scandina-
vian; politics independent; Echo Publishing
Company.

Spokane Weekly Globe; Republican; H.
A. Herrick editor and proprietor ; L. F. Will-
iams, associate editor.

The West Shore; illustrated magazine;
weekly; L. Samuel, proprietor.

Der Hausbesucher ; monthly; interest of
German Methodist Episcopal church; Rev. F.
W. Buchholz, editor.

College Journal; monthly; Union Printing
Company, publishers.

The Frontier; monthly; issued in the in-
terest of the Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion; Filmore Tanner, editor; A. G. Ansell,
publisher.

Spokane Investors' Journal; monthly; H.
Bolster & Co., publishers; John R. Reavis, ed-
itor.

In the directory of 1893 the following are
found :

Daily Hotel Reporter; Penrose & Hutch-
inson, proprietors.

Columbia Christian Advocate; weekly;
in the interest of the Methodist Episcopal
church ; Spokane Printing Company, publish-
ers.

Sunday Sun ; Chester Edwards, managing
editor; Bert M. Tanner, city editor; I. Frank
Holedger, business manager; A. C. Lindsey,
city circulator; Sun Publishing Company.

Washington Populist ; official organ of the
I'eople's party; weekly.

Vestens Scandinav; weekly; politics inde-
pendent ; Scandinavian Publishing Company.

Parish jNIessenger; monthly; official paper
of the Episcopal church ; Rev. W. M. Lane, ed-
itor.

Spokane Miner; monthly; F. J. Zeehande-
laer, editor and proprietor; W. B. Wilcox, busi-
ness manager.

Northwest Mining Review; semi-monthly;
L. K. Armstrong, editor; W. D. Knight, pub-
lisher; N. G. Snow, advertising manager.

The list for 1895 is more recent, and
some of the names on this list are still house-
hold words:

Daily Times; morning; Republican; J. G.
H inkle, business manager.

Daily Tribune; evening: Populist; Daily
Tribune Company; C. L. MacKenzie, man-
ager.

American Pope; weekly; A. P. A.; John
J. Brile, editor and proprietor.

Hillyard Independent; weekly: H. M.
Brainard, editor and publisher.

The Social Life; weekly; William S. Lair,
editor and manager.

Spokane Churchman ; Episcopal ; Rev. Wil-
liam C. Shaw, editor.

Weekly Tribune; Populist; Tribune Com-
pany, publishers; C. L. MacKenzie, manager.

The directory for 1896 contains such re-
minders as these :

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

207

Spokane Independent; weekly; E. C. Bis-
sell, editor and proprietor.

Westlicher Volksfreund; German; inde-
pendent; F. W. Buchholz, editor and proprie-
tor.

Union Leader; weekly; issued by Spokane
Ministerial Association; Leland E. Spencer,
manager.

The Church World; Episcopal; illustrated;
Rev. Dean Richmond Babbitt. LL. D., editor;
monthly.

Others mentioned as late as 1897 and 1898
are : Spokane Davil, issued Saturdays by Scur-
lock & Mitcliell ; Spokane Stocks, daily ; daily
and weekly Mail, by Eber S. Smith; Washing-
ton Endeavor, but now published at Seattle;
Pacific Skandinav; Spokane Tidende; The
Pathfinder; West Posten; New Northwest;
Spokane Democrat ; Westlicher- Volksfreund ;
Galvani published his Northern Light as early
as 1888, living on nuts and fruit while doing it.

NORTHWEST TRIBUNE.

This paper deserves special mention be-
cause it was the pioneer newspaper of the up-
per country. It was established at Colfax in
June, 1878. It removed to Cheney in 1880,
and in a few years became the property of the
Schorr Bros. Removed to Spokane in 1886,
where it was published for more than a decade,
its editor, G. F. Schorr, advocating heroically
every moral and social reform, irrespective of
consequences. Mr. Schorr resides in the city
still, and is interested in the Pioneer Flour Mill,
located on the school section.

PRESENT PUBLICATIONS.

The following papers and magazines are
published in Spokane in addition to those al-
ready mentioned.

Freeman Labor Journal, established in
1894, and published in the interest _ of labor
unions and social reforms every Friday by the
Journal Publishing Company. A fearless ad-

vocate of government ownership of public util-
ities. W. J. Walker, manager.

Nezv Ji'esl Trade. — This paper, a weekly,
is what its name indicates, and is independent
in politics and strong in its special line. Orno
Strong, publisher.

JVashington Spokane Post, established by
A. M. Armand in February, 1889. The only
German newspaper published in Spokane and
eastern Washington. Issued every Friday, and
independent in politics. A. M. Armand sold
his interest to Mr. Otto Juckeland a few
months ago, who has been cnnnectod with the
paper f(^r years, and is now both editor and
publisher. This paper has a large circulation
among the German population.

The Outburst. — This eight-page, four-col-
umn weekly paper was established July 4, 1892.
The publishers are the Outburst Publishing
Company. Mr. Alonzo M. Murphy was ed-
itor for some years, and gave it a reputation
for brilliancy. Gordon C. Corbaley is president
and manager.

Spokane Facts. — This weekly began to be
published early in 1899, with J. R. Heckert as
editor. It developed radical tendencies, and
ceased publication in April, 1900.

The Sunday Morning Call. — This weekly
paper began publication late in 1899, with Day-
ton H. Stewart, formerly of the Cheney Senti-
nel, as president, and Frederick E. Marvin as
editor.

Mining.— This is the journal of the North-
west Mining Association. It is an expert in
its line, and L. K. Armstrong is the editor.

JVcstern Home Journal and Inter-Moun-
tain Poultrv Journal. — This monthly maga-
zine has entered upon its fifth year, and is pub-
lished at suite F, Exchange National Bank
building, by Alexander & Company. It was
started by Lew N. Benson. Growing in
value.

Pastor's Visit. — This is a church paper
published by Rev. B. E. Utz in the interest of
the Central Christian church and its mission.

208

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Spokane Deaconess, published in the inter-
est of the Deaconess Home.

Home Finder's Magazine, pubhshed by J.
W. Williams in the interest of the Homefind-
ing Society.

Spokesman Reiiexc Quarterly, established
July, 1889, and published by the Review Pub-
lishing Company.

NORTHERX NEWSPAPER UNION.

It is now owned by the American Foun-
ders Company, which deals in type, machinery
and ink. The location is 8 and 10 Monroe
street, and A. D. Alexander is resident man-
ager. This- establishment, started six years
ago, by H. T. Brown, has developed to great
proportions. It supplies the inside matter for
nearly all the weekly papers throughout the
"Inland Empire." Its facilities to do work in
its special line are almost equal to that of the
great cities of the east and west. Both news
and miscellaneous matter is prepared, and can
be supplied on short notice. The work done
by this establishment, with that of the daily

papers, makes Spokane the center from which
radiates the light of information over a large
territory.

CITY DIRECTORY.

The first Directory of Spokane Falls w-as
issued in 1885 by The Chronicle. In this work
liie population was estimated at "nearly three
thousand." Another was issued in 1887 by
Charles E. Reeves, professor in Spokane Col-
lege, in which the population was estimated at
se\en thousand. In an edition issueil by the
same publisher in 1888 the figures were placed
at twelve thousand.

R. L. Polk & Company published its first
city directory in 1889, wherein the population
is estimated at seventeen thousand, three hun-
dred and forty. The last directory is the elev-
enth by the same publishers, being fully double
the size of the first one, and in amount and
value of information proportionately increased.
The estimate of population in the last volume
— including the floating element — is fifty
thousand.

CHAPTER XXVI.

FRATERNAL ORGANIZATIONS.

'"Spokane is pre-eminently a city of frater-
nal organizations. That is the one great fad of
her people, and they have it worse than they
ever had whooping cough or the Trilby mania.
The Masons, Odd Fellows, Knights of Pythias,
and a long list of other orders, more or less
prominent, are all represented by flourishing
lodges, new ones in every order being contin-
ually formed, until it w^ould seem as if every
man in the city must belong to at least two or
three lodges."

MASONIC.

Masonic hall is located on the southwest
corner of Sprague avenue and Lincoln. It is
tiie place of meeting of all Masonic bodies.

Masonic Board of Control. — E. D. Olm-
sted, president; H. L. Kennan, secretary and
treasurer. H. L. Kennan, Spokane Lodge, No.
34; E. D. Olmsted, Oriental Lodge, No. 74;
\V. W. \\'ithersj)oon, Spokane Chapter, No.
2; S. Harry Rush, Cataract Commandery, No.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

209

3; C. E. Grove. Oriental Consistory, Xo. 2; J.
H. Shaw, El Katif Temple.

Spokane Lodge. Xo. 34. F. & A. M.. was
organized under dispensation January 8, 1880.
Its charter is dated June 4, 1880, and is signed
by Bro. Louis Sohns, grand master, and Bro.
T. M. Reed, grand secretary. It was chartered
under the name of Spokan Lodge, Xo. 34. The
first master was Bro. Louis Zeigler ; Elijah Z.
Smith, senior warden, and John H. Curtis,
junior warden.

In the general conflagration in the city in
1889 this lodge lost all of its records, some of
which have been supplied, but many are miss-
ing. The following brethren have served as
masters : Brothers Louis Zeigler, Stephen G.
Whitman, William R. Marvin, William W.
Witherspoon, Pliny A. Daggett, S. Harry
Rush, William A. Lothrop. Henry L. Kennan,
Robert Russell, Albert S. Johnson, Joseph A.
Borden, and the present master (^1899), David
S. Prescott.

Its membership shows a gradual increase,
being in 1882, 46; 1885, 51; 1888, 75; 1891,
140; 1892, 194; 1895, 235; 1896, 254; 1897.
233, after having dropped for non-payment of
dues, according to the new Grand Lodge reg-
ulation, for the first time in force, 35 mem-
bers; 1898, 236; 1899, 261. At the close of
1899 the membership is 299.

In the year 1891 Oriental Lodge, Xo. 74,
was formed, taking several members from
Spokane Lodge, No. 34, and in 1896, Tyrian
Lodge, No. 96, was formed, taking from this
lodge 25 members.

The present officers are: Worshipful mas-
ter, David S. Prescott; senior warden, Frank
F". Weymouth; junior warden, Harry E. Bro-
kaw; treasurer, W. R. Marvin: secretary,
Floyd L. Daggett : senior deacon, E. F. Wag-
goner; junior deacon, E. O. Connor: senior'
steward, J. Linn Edsall; junior steward, John
J. Quilliam: chaplain. Rev. William Pelan;
marshal, John Gray; tyler, M. R. Bump.

The year 1891 shows the largest increase in

membership, and 1899 the largest number of
degrees conferred.

Oriental Lodge, No. 74, F. & A. U., Spo-
kane. Washington, was established in 1890. A
dispensation was issued by the Most Worship-
ful Grand Lodge of the state of Washington,
September 8, 1890, emiiowering the lodge to
do work, and naming as its officers, while
working under dispensation, Nathan B. Run-
die, worshipful master; John H. Stone, senior
warden; Otis F. Hall, junior warden. The
first communication of the lodge was held at
the Temple September 22, 1890, the member-
ship of the lodge at this time being its charter
members, composed of the following Master
Masons : Nathan B. Rundle, worshipful mas-
ter: John H. Stone, senior warden; Otis F.
Hall, junior warden; Louis Zeigler, C. S.
Scott, E. D. Olmsted, Fred Furth, J. S. Will-
son, J. B. Blalock, E. B. Hyde, S. D. Merritt,
Jesse Arthur, Warren Hussey, Joseph Kellner,
\\\ S. Rogers, M. D. Smith, W. H. Zeigler,
L. L. Lang, L. L. Rand, Nathan Toklas, Jo-
seph E. Boss, George W. Ross, C. H. Arm-
strong, twenty-four.

The warrant of constitution of Oriental
Lodge was granted by the Most Worshipful
Grand Lodge of the state of Washington in
June. 1 89 1.

July 15. 1 89 1, the Most Worshipful Grand'
Lodge of the State of Washington met in
special Cdmmunication in the city of Spokane,
\\'ashington. when Most Worshipful Thomas
M. Reed, acting as grand master, assisted by
Most Worshipful Louis Zeigler, acting as dep-
uty grand master, assisted by other members of
the Grand Lodge, instituted Oriental Lodge
and installed the ofticers of the lodge.

C)fficers of the Lodge for 1892: Nathan B.
Rundle. worshipful master; H. T. Fairlamb.
senior warden: M. Oppenheimer, junior war-
den: W. H. Zeigler, treasurer; Fred Furth,
secretary.

1893 — Nathan B. Rundle, worshipful mas-
ter: L. L. Rand, senior warden; C. R. Fenton,

210

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

junior warden ; W. H. Zeigler. treasurer : W.

F. Hazlett, secretary.

1894 — E. D. Olmsted, worshipful master;
L. L. Rand, senit)r warden; \V. A. Wright,
junior warden: John H. Shaw, secretary; W.
H. Zeigler, treasurer.

1895 — E. D. Olmsted, worshipful master;
C S. Hubhell, senior warilen ; W. A. Wright,
junior warden; George T. Crane, treasurer;
John H. Shaw, secretary.

1896 — C. S. Hubbell. worshipful master;
C. E. Grove, senior warden: T. L. Catterson,
junior warden: George T. Crane, treasurer;
C P. Parsons, secretary.

1897 — C. E. Grove, worshipful master;
T. L. Catterson, senior warden; C. R. Burns,
junior warden; Louis Reubens, treasurer; C.
P. Parsons, secretar3\

1898 — T. L. Catterson, worshipful master;
C. R. Burns, senior warden; J. M. Fitzpatrick,
junior warden; Louis Reubens, treasurer; C.
P. Parsons, secretary.

1899 — C. R. Burns, worshipful master;
J. M. Fitzpatrick, senior warden; John H.
Shaw, junior warden; Louis Reubens, treas-
urer; C. P. Parsons, secretary. Total mem-
bership 1899, 122.

1900 — E. D. Olmsted, worshipful master;
J. H. Shaw, senior warden ; W. E. Goodspeed,
junior warden: Louis Reubens, treasurer; C.
P. Parsons, secretary.

Sf^ohauc Chapter, No. 2, R. A. M., re-
ceived its charter from the General Grand
Chapter, R. A. M., and on October 2, 1884,
there having been formed in the meantime a
grand chapter of Washington, a new charter
was issued by the above-named authority in lieu
of the one granted by the General Grand Chap-
ter of the United States. At the time the Grand
chapter was formed it had a membership of
thirty-two. Since its organization the follow-
ing high priests have ruled over its destinies :
Companions Louis Zeigler, Ford Furth, H.

G. Stimmel, H. W. Tyler, S. H. Rush, P. A.
Daggett, H. L. Kennan, J. A. Borden, J. M.

Fitzpatrick. John H. Show, J. D. Hinkle,
Ezra E. Reid. It has a membership at the pres-
ent time of one hundred and sixty-nine.

Cataract Couuiiaiidcry. Xo. 3. A". 7., re-
ceived its charter from the Grand Encamp-
ment of the L'nited States on October 26,
1886, and was constituted by Eminent Sir
Charles M. Patterson, as representing the
grand master. Most Eminent Charles Room,
at which time the. following officers were in-
stalled : Eminent Sir F. A. Bettis as eminent
Commander ; Sir E. F. Chamberlain as gen-
eralissimo: Sir W. .\. Kinney as captain gen-
eral, with a membership of thirteen. On Au-
gust 4, 1889, its charter was destroyed by
fire, and on June 16, 1890, a duplicate charter
was granted them by the Grand Commandery
ot Washington, under which authority it is
now working. The following officers have
served as eminent commander since its organi-
zatit)n : Eminent Sirs F. A. Bettis, B. C. Van
Houten, J. L. Wilson, S. Harry Rush, H. W.
Tyler, F. W. Churchouse, E. Dempsie, F. P.
Weymouth, John H. Show, W. W. Wither-
spoon, P. A. Daggett, J. D. Hinkle, H. L.
Schermerhorn. It has at this date a mem-
bership of one hundred and seventy-three.

Spokane Council, No. 4, R. & S. M. —
This Masonic body of the York rite was char-
tered .August 21. 1894, by the General Grand
Council of the L'nited States and numbers
among its members the Rev. William Pilan,
grand chaplain of all the Grand Masonic bodies
of the state and revered by all Masons who
have the honor of his acquaintance. It has
had for its presiding officers since its organi-
zatitm : Illu.strious Henry L. Kennan, S. Harry
Rush, P. A. Daggett, William H. Acuff, Joe
A. Borden, F. P. Weymouth. W. C. Stone.
-At its first preliminary meeting there were
three present. From this little band of Royal
and Select Masters it has grown to a member-
ship of seventy-si.x.

Tyrian Lodge. Xo. 96, F. A. M., was or-
ganized 1898. Stated communications on the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

211

first and third Mondays of each month. E.
A. Winchester, worshipful master ; E. E. Reid,
senior warden; J. S. Phihps, junior warden;
J. H. Pugh, secretary; J. D. Hini<le, treasurer;
W. L. Hall, senior deacon ; T. H. Denter,
junior deacon; J. P. Pond, senior steward; j.
C. Neffler, junior steward ; J. Driscoll, tyler.

Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. —
The bodies of the Ancient and Accepted Scot-
tish Rite of Freemasonry, S. J., represented
in Spokane, include the following : Albert G.
Mackay, Lodge of Perfection, No. 8, four-
teenth degree ; Cascade Chapter, Rose Croix,
No. 7., eighteenth degree; Occidental Coun-
cil of Kodosh, No. 3, thirteenth degree; Ori-
ental Consistory, No. 2, S. P. R. S., thirty-
second degree, who owe allegiance to the Su-
preme Council, thirty-third degree, for the
Southern Jurisdiction of the United States,
whose see is at Charleston, Suuth Carolina,
and whose present official headquarters are at
Washington, D. C, where is located the House
of the Temple.

The Supreme Council, thirty-third degree,
S. J., was organized at Charleston, South
Carolina, May 31, 1801, and is recognized as
the mother council of the rite in the world.
Its principles are based on liberty, charity and
freedom of conscience; and it aims to ennoble
and elevate humanity and succor the feeble,
the needy, and the oppressed ; the broadest
and grandest principles known to mankind.

Early in 1890 a movement was made to
institute the bodies of the rite in Spokane, and,
the charter being obtained, on the lOth of May,
1890, above forty of Spokane's respected citi-
zens were initiated as charter members. At
the present time the membership is about one
hundred and twenty-five for each of the co-
ordinate lodges, not so large a growth for the
years intervening; but cjuality, rather than
quantity, is the imperative qualification to
membership, and is considered the touchstone
of Masonic success.

Thomas Hubbard Caswell, thirtv-lhird de-

gree, of California, is sovereign grand com-
mander, and Frederick Webber, thirty-third
degree, of Washington, D. C, secretary gen-
eral of the rite for the southern jurisdiction.
The local bodies are officered by S. H. Rush,
thirty-third degree, venerable master; W. H.
Acuft', thirty-second degree, K. C. C. H., Alse.
M ; John H. Shaw, thirty-second degree, K.
C. C. H., commander, and E. D. Olmstead,
thirty-third degree, commander-in-chief. J.
M. Fitzpatrick, thirty-second degree. K. C. C.
PL, is the secretary and registrar.

The bodies meet at Masonic hall, on the
fourth Thursday of each month, and the work
of the rite is exemplified twice annually, at the
spring and fall convocations.

El-Katif Temple. Ancient Arabic Order
Nobles of the Mystic Shrine, was instituted
on July 31, 1890, by Illustrious Noble George
W. Miller, assisted by a special excursion of
Nobles from Mecca (the Parent) and Algeria
Temple, and other visiting Nobles from Al
Kader, Afifi, etc., Algeria Temple taking
charge of the work. The petitioners for this
dispensation were Clarence S. Scott, thirty-
second degree, of Saladin Temple, Grand
Rapids, Michigan ; Nathan B. Rundle, thirty-
second degree, Tripoli Temple, Milwaukee,
Wisconsin ; James M. Buckley, thirty-second
degree, Afifi Temple, Tacoma, Washington;
Horace W. Tyler, thirty-second degree, Tripoli
Temple, Milwaukee, Wisconsin; Eugene A.
Sherwin, thirty-second degree, Tripoli Temple
Milwaukee, Wisconsin ; Daniel McGuane, thir-
ty-second tlegree, Osman Temple, St. Paul,
Minnesota; John F. McEwen, Al Koran
Temple, Cleveland, Ohio; George D. Sher-
man, Medina Temple, Chicago, Illinois.

The first ceremonial session was held (ju
the same date, during which a class of forty-
three were introduced and initiated.

The first illustrious potentate was Noble
Clarence S. Scott, who was duly installed. on
July 31, 1890, and he appointed and in-
stalled on October 20, 1890, the first divan

212

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

being as follows : Natlian B. Rundle, chief
rabban ; F. E. Snodgrass. assistant rabban ;
H. W. Tyler, H. P. & P. : E. M. Bloomer,
O. Guide; J- F. McEwen. treasurer: Fred
Furth, recorder.

On June :g, 1891. the imperial potentate.
Samuel Briggs, over the seal of the Imperial
Council, issued to El Katiff a regular charter.
From its institution to date, January i, 1900.
three hundred and twenty-one Nobles have
subscribed their names as members of El Katif
Temple, A. A. O. N. M. S.

Illustrious Potentate Clarence S. Scott re-
tiring in 1 89 1, the illustrious potentates suc-
ceeding him have been : Horace W. Tyler, for
the year 1892; Nathan B. Rundle, for 1893-
1894; Frank W. Churchouse, 1895; Henry L.
Kennan, 1896: Ephraim Dempsie. 1897; J.
M. Fitzpatrick, 1898: H. L. Schermerhorn,
1899; S. Harry Rush, 1900, still reigning.

ODD FELLOWSHIP IN Sl'iiK.XNt: LOLNTV.

HV A. G. A»EI.L.

The introduction of Odd Fellowship into
Spokane county began with the institution of
Spokane Lodge, Xo. 17. Hon. John M.
Swan was the first grand master of this juris-
diction. In his report to the secoijd session of
the Grand Lodge of Washington held at \^an-
couver, May 11. 1880, he gives the report of
the special deputy, Mr. A. J. Banta, of Colfax,
as follows :

Colfax, Wash., April 30, 1880
To John M. Sivan, Grand Master:

Dear Sir and Brother : — Pursuant to the
authority in me vested by the special com-
mission issued by you, under date March 12,
1880, I proceeded to institute a lodge in the
town of Spokane Falls, in the county of
Stevens, and assisted by a sufficient number
of known, approved and duly (jualified
brothers, on the 26th day of April, 1880, in-
stituted Spokane Lodge, No. 17, and installed
the following officers, who were duly elected,

to-wit : Charles W. Cornelius, noble grand ;
James N. Glo\er, \ice grand ; W. P. W^ilber,
secretary; B, F, Shaner, treasurer; W. J.
Gilbert, warden, and J. W. Stephens, con-
ductor.

Yours fraternally.

A. J. Banta,

Special Deputy Grand Master,

The act of the grand master in instituting
the Spokane lodge was approved by the Grand
Lodge and a charter was issued to the lodge
in due form. Spokane Falls, as it was then
known, was a small \illage in those days and
suitable accommodations for lodge meetings
were very meager. The lodge was instituted
in a small hall then used by the Masonic lodge.
It was located on the second floor of a small
wooden building which stood on the south side
of Front avenue, Ijetween Howard and Stevens
streets. The first initiate into the new lodge
was Samuel T. .\rthur. a pioneer hotel keeper
of Spokane, who has been a member continu-
ously e\er since and who still resides in Spo-
kane.

Spokane Lodge soon changed its place of
meeting to a hall on the north side of Riverside
avenue, between Howard and Mill streets, and
still later to a building owned by J. B. Krien-
buhl on the east side of Howard street, just
north of Ri\erside avenue.

The condition of things in this section was
well ])ictured by T. N. Ford, grand secretary,
in his report to the Grand Lodge of Washing-
ton, in May, 1880, in these words: "From ac-
counts heretofore received, I am led to be-
lieve that there is abundant good material in
the above mentioned place (Spokane Falls)
for a first-class lodge. This will make seven-
teen lodges in the jurisdiction, with a reason-
able prospect for three or four new applications
soon to follow. Eastern Washington is
1 rapidly filling up with permanent residents,
and thriving towns are springing into existence
, where but a few short months ago not a sign

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

213

of a house or a vestige of ci\Mlization could
he seen. Many of the new settlers are Odd
Fellows and will soon be organizing and
knocking at our doors for admission."

Organized on the anni\'ersary of Ameri-
can Odd Fellowship. Spc^kane Lodge had a
prosperous and encouraging growth for several
years. The large influ.x of permanent resi-
dents spoken of by tlie grand secretary brought
with it a number of Odd Fellows who cast
their lot with the then struggling village of
Spokane Falls and joined No. 17. For a few
years everything in this new region was pros-
perous. The coming of the railroad' in 1882
and the discovery of gold in the Cceur d'
Alenes in 1883 caused a \ery rapid increase
in the population and business of this region.
Then came the reaction and depression of
1884 and subsequent years. The new lodge
shared in these periods of prosperity and de-
pression. Spokane Lodge. No. 17, C(5ntinued
as the only lodge in this community until
Samaritan Lodge, No. 52, was instituted in
January, 1888. Spokane Lodge at that time
had about fifty members. The instituti<in of
another lodge, instead of being an injury tii
the pioneer lodge, had a stimulating influence
on it. That period was the beginning of
prosperous, progressive Odd Fellowship in
Spokane. The brothers of Samaritan entered
upon the work with zest and enthusiasm which
soon banished the lethargic spirit which for
a while seemed to have settled upon No. 17,
and though Samaritan Lodge marched ahead
with rapid strides, Spokane Lodge always
maintained a ^afe lead in membership. Both
Icidges were constantly doing degree work
and the interest in Odd Fellowship had a
steady growth. In 1890 came the institution
of the third lodge in Spokane. Mt. Carleton,
No. 103. The city was then growing rapidly
and the new lodge was gladly welcnnied by
the two older ones, and a spirit nf harmony
prevailed among them all. Spokane Lodge
throughout this period held tenaciously to its

position of leadership in influence and member-
ship.

In the early part of 1893 nearly twenty
members of Spokane Lodge withdrew from its
ranks to organize Imperial Lodge, No. 134,
which was instituted, a giant at its birth, with
nearly two hundred members. This dropped
the membership of Spokane Lodge behind that
of both Samaritan and Mt. Carleton. and
seemed to rolj the lodge of much of its ag-
gressive spirit. Through the next five years
they had no incidents to distinguish them from
the ordinary lodge. In 1898 they had a mem-
bership of ninety. At that time a condition
arose in the lodge, a solution of which has at-
tracted attention among Odd Fellows through-
out this entire country. Three members of
the lodge engaged in saloon business in vio-
lation of section 5. of article XVI. of the
Sovereign Grand Lodge constitution. Charges
were preferred against them and attempts
made to firing them to trial. The accused
rallied a number of their friends and sympa-
thizers and prevented the case from coming
to trial. The grand master then expelled the
lodge for not enforcing the law and took up
the charter October 5, 1898. Unwilling to
see the entire lodge thus blotted out of exist-
ence, the loyal members petitioned the grand
n;aster to restore to them the charter. The
grand master barkened to their appeal and on
C'Ctober 26, 1898, the charter was restored
to the loyal members and the lodge resumed
work. The disloyal element was left out. the
grand master announcing to the lodges in
the jurisdiction that they stood expelled from
the order subject to the approval of the Grand
Lodge. The Clrand Lodge of \\'ashington
in its session in June, 1 899, approved the action
of the grand master.

An appeal from the action of the Grand
Lodge was taken to the Sovereign (Irand
Lodge and came up for a hearing before that
august tribunal at its recent se.ssion in De
troit, Michigan. After a complete hearing of

214

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

the case before the committee on appeals, the
committee unanimously affirmed the decision
of the Grand Lodge of Washington, and the
Sovereign Grand Lodge adopted the report of
the committee without a dissenting voice. Thus
the great senate of Odd Fellowship, in pass-
ing upon a case which originated in Spokane
Lodge, No. 17, have enacted into law the
principle that our grand officers and grand
lodges are vested with authority to enforce the
laws against all offenders. The brothers of
the lodge that pressed this matter to a final
conclusion deserve the thanks of the entire
brotherhood. In thus expelling the disloyal
element, the lodge lost twenty-one members.

About this time a proposition came from
the members of No. 17 to consolidate with
Samaritan, No. 52. Permission to consoli-
date was granted by the Grand Lodge of
Washington at its 1899 session, and the con-
solidation was effected on the evening of July
3. 1899, by Hon. Wallace Mount, past grand
master, acting as special deputy grand master.
Thus, after an existence of nearly twenty
years, Spokane Lodge lost its identity in
Samaritan Lodge, No. 52. .As the pioneer
lodge. No. 17 made a splendid history and
those instituted later owe it a debt of gratitude
for keeping alive the principles of the order
in this community during the trying experi-
ences through which it passed.

Saiiiaritan Lodge, Xo. 52. — The fourth
lodge instituteil in Spokane county, and the
second in the city of Spokane, was Samaritan
Lodge, No. 52. This lodge was instituted on
the evening of January 9, 1888, in what was
known as the Keats hall, in a building then
standing on the southwest corner of River-
side a\-enue and Howard street, and owned by
Albert F. Keats. That corner is now occupied
by the Traders' National Bank building.
Samaritan Lodge began its life with twenty
charter members, all of the Odd Fellows hold-
ing either live or expired cards. Their names
were H. C. Long, W. C. Gray, A. C. Edwards,

F. ]\I. Spain, E. M. Shaner, William Cook, E.
J. Brickell, J. C. Jannot, Alex MacFee, W. F.
McKay, B. D. Brockman, W, J. Shaner, F.
M. Dallam, P. Ouinn, A. Gibson, A. G. An-
sell, J. C. Bennett. H. 13. James, J. Cameron,
J Douglas.

The lodge was instituted by Hon. J. W.
Binkley, acting as special deputy grand master,
assisted by a number of the brothers of Spo-
kane Lodge, No. 17. No initiates were re-
ceived or degree work done on the night of
institution. It was intended by the Samari-
tans that the evening should be one of enjoy-
ment and pleasure, and not of work, and that
program they very successfully carried out.

The first officers of the new lodge were,
A. C. Edwards, noble grand ; F. M. Spain,
vice grand ; H. C. Long, recording secretary ;
J. C. Bennett, financial secretary; and W. J.
Shaner, treasurer. When the services of in-
stituting the lodge and installing the officers
was over and the lodge declared to be in per-
fect working order, an adjournment was taken
to the Grand Hotel, the leading hostlery of
Spokane, where a very large assemblage of
Odd Fellows enjoyed a banquet. The banquet
was followed by a very profitable and enoy-
able season of toasts and responses over which
the newly installed noble grand presided with
the ease and grace of a veteran.

Samaritan Lodge had its good time on the
night of its institution. That evening it dedi-
cated to unalloyed enjoyments. On its first
regular meeting thereafter it began to preach
and to practice the gospel work. Candidates
for admission knocked at its doors from its
birth, and thereafter, for very many months,
the lodge never held a meeting without having
degree work on its program. On the 21st
of December. 1889. the lodge reported a mem-
bership of fifty-eight.

On the .4th of August, 1889, came the ter-
rible conflagration which destroyed the busi-
ness portion of the city of Spokane. In this ca-
lamitv Samaritan Lodge suffered the loss of its

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

215

entire outfit of regalia aiul parapliernalia. which
had heen selected with great care and in which
had been invested alninst the entire receipts
of the lodge up ti^ the time. Feeling secure
against such a calamity in a building con-
sidered almost fireproof antl situated in the
business centre of the city, the trustees neg-
lected to insure the property of the lodge and
everything, including the l)ooks and records,
was a total loss. With very little mmiey in the
treasury, great losses to repair, many nf the
members having suffered liea\'y personal losses,
and an entire new outfit to purchase for the
lodge, several members proposed that permis-
sion be asked of the grand master to appeal
to the other lodges in the jurisdiction for aid.
This proposition was rejected by a large ma-
jority of the lodge, they pFuckily deciding t()
bear their own burdens, begin again at tlie
bottom and build up through their own
efforts.

During this period the lodge held its meet-
ings under difticulties. Its hall had been de-
stroyed in the big fire and no suitable place
could be found in the city to hold its session.
A small room used for a reading room by the
employees of the Spokane Mill Company was
found in the triangular Imilding situated at
the confluence of Mill and Post streets, near
the Spokane river. Afterwards they met in
the Ridpath building on Howard street, near
First avenue. Soon after a more suitable
hall was found in the Frankfurt block, on
Howard street. Here the lodge remained
until they removed into the building erected
by Spokane Lodge, No. 17, on First a\-enue,
where its meetings are still held.

In membership Samaritan Lodge has had
a steady and continuous growth. During the
past few years its affairs have been directed
almost entirely by others than those whose
names api)ear on its charter roll, yet the same
spirit of aggression seems to possess all who
come within the fold and the work has never
been permitted to lag. No period of depres-

sion has o\-ertaken this lodge. It has a record
of uninterrupted growth.

While nearly all the lodges in this state
were suffering heavy losses from the hard
times, Samaritan has been constantly report-
ing a steady increase. They could not ])re-
vent heavy losses from non-payment of dues,
and the lodge resolved early in its history not
to pad its rolls by carrying from year to year
those who could not or were not even likely to
pay. but the brothers caught the spirit of bal-
ancing and e\en overbalancing these losses by
accessions from without. .-Vlmost constantly
the doors of the lodge were being opened to
admit new members. Thus did Samaritan

steadilv maintain its record as a live

irking

lodge and its membership at the same time.

A very prcmiinent feature in the history of
tliis lodge is the pleasant spirit of unity which
has ever been manifested among its members.
The lodge has been a genuine brotherhood.
The acrimony of anger and ill feeling has
ne\'er found a place in its discussions. Dif-
ferences of opinion have disappeared when the
edict of the majority has pronounced a con-
clusion. Not one of its trusted servants has
betrayed its trust or robbed the lodge of its
funds. Its members have without exception
maintained upright character ; they are recog-
nized as men of integrity in the community
and many of them have been honored by being
called upon by their fellow citizens to fill ])o-
sitions of trust and responsibility.

Early in 1 899 a proposition came to Samari-
tan from Spokane Lodge. No. 17, to consoli-
date the two lodges. This was desired for
the i)urpose of securing and saving to the
order the valuable real estate then held in the
name of Spokane Lodge. This consisted
chiefly of the Odd Fellows' Temple, on First
avenue, near Post street. Si)okane Lodge
had been reduced in membership to about
sixty and they feared that the indebtedness
on the building was too heavy for them to
carry alone. A joint committee was ap-

2l6

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

pointed by the two lodges and tlie terms of
consolidation were agreed npon. These terms
were afterwards ratified by the lodges. By
tliis agreement Spokane Lodge was to sur-
render its charter and be merged into Samari-
tan Lodge. The terms of consolidation were
ratified by the Grand Lodge of Washington,
and by the authority of the grand master, the
two lodges were consolidated by Brother Wal-
lace Mount, past grand master; on the evening
of July 3, 1899. The consolidation gave
Samaritan a membership of one hundred and
ninety-seven. An arrangement was then
made with the holder of the mortgage on the
Odd Fellows' Temple by which Samaritan
Lodge paid all liens, interest and ta.xes against
the building, except eleven thousand dollars,
which Avas renewed on a five-A'ear loan at five
per cent interest. This places the lodge as the
owner of a fine building worth twenty-five
tliousand dollars, the indebtedness on which
iL^ in such shape that they can easily meet it
when due. The lodge also owns cemetery
property worth probably three thousand dol-
lars and has several thousand dullars in cash
and securities in its treasury. It is one of the
largest and richest lodges in the state of Wash-
ington.

Samaritan Lodge has among its members
many prominent and influential Odd Fellows.
It has received generous recognition in the
grand councils of the tirder of the state. One
of its members. Brother J. B. Krienbuhl, is
grand treasurer of the Grand Lodge of Wash-
ington, and is also grand treasurer of the
Grand Encampment of Washington. Brother
Krienbuhl is one of the oldest and most worthy
Odd Fellows in this state. He has been a
member continuously for forty years. Brother
G. W. Stocker is now grand scribe of the
Grand Encampment of Washington. Brother
A. J. Ansell, also a Samaritan, has passed the
chairs in the Grand Lodge of \\'ashington,
and has now entered on his fourth year as
grand representative from that body to the

S(jvereign Grand Lodge. Brother A. C. Ed-
wards, the first noble grand, was appointed
by President Cle\eland as United States Com-
missioner to Alaska, which position he abl)'-
filled for nearly four years, when he resigned
to engage in other Ijusiness. Brother E. L.
Powell was the third grand master of this
jurisdiction, and served in the Washington
state Legislature and as mayor of the city of
Spokane. I'.rcitlier Norman Buck was for a
number of years United States district judge
for the northern district of Idaho and served
for four years as judge of the superior court
of Spokane county. Brother J. J. ^\'hite. the
present noble grand of this lodge, was for
three years cit\' clerk of the city of Spokane.
served four years as deputy city treasurer and
in May, 1899, was elected city treasurer for a
term of two years.

The present officers of Samaritan Lodge
are: J. J. White, noble grand; R. A. Chambers,
vice grand; C. Burch. recording secretary; G.
W. Stocker, financial secretary; Charles E.
Matson, treasurer; and John May, G. W.
Stocker and .\. G. .\nsel!, trustees.

Mount Civlcton Lodge, No. 103. — The
third lodge instituted in the city of Spokane
was Mount Carleton Lodge, No. 103, whicii
was instituted in the Odd Fellows' hall in the
Frankfort building, on the west side of How-
ard .street, between Riverside and Main ave-
nues, on the evening of August 4, 1891. by J.
B. Krienbuhl, acting as special deputy grand
master by appointment of Charles A. Has-
brouck, grand master.

Moinit Carleton Lodge took its name from
the mountain peak of that name which stands
about thirty miles from Spokane, a little east
or north and which is the highest mountain
in this region. The institution of this lodge
was a very important event in the history of
Odd Fellowship in Spokane. The deputy
grand master was assisted in the work of or-
ganizing the lodge by several of the members
of Nos. 17 and 52 and the occasion was one

MILLARD T. HARTSON

SPOKANE

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

217

which called together a large number of the
members of the fraternity in this section, both
residents and visitors.

The charter members of the new lodge
were James P. Boyd. W. P. Harris. J. W.
Wilson. M. E. ciibbs, H. A. Traughler, C.
F. Leeson. J. Stinsman. J. M. Ellis, P. G.. J.
E. Hughes. A. Anderson. W. Cook, P. G.,
A. J. Bertrand. Robert Muhs, R. L. Sewell.
L. C. Bailey, E. Sturgeon and H. F. Jones.
There were se\'enteen ajjplications ior mem-
bership in the new lodge balloted on and elected
that evening Tliese were all given the ini-
tiatory and three degrees that night, the tle-
gree work being done b}' the degree staff of
Stanley Lodge. No. 70. of Medical Lake, who
were present fur that purpose b)' special invita-
tion. Tliis was the beginning of degree staff
work in Spokane. The projectors of this lodge
early recognized the \alue of degree team
work, anfl as this had not at that time been
taken u\) by either of the lodges in Spokane,
they called to their assistance the well drilled
team of Stanley Lodge, their exemplification
of the degrees lieing very complete and inter-
esting. From the beginning ]\b)unt Carleton
Lodge has magnified the importance of the
degree staff work and its members have always
bent their energies toward perfection in that
line. No lodge in the state of Washington
has given more assiduous attention to this fea-
ture of work and it is perfectly safe to say that
no l(jdge in this state has ever been, or is now,
the ecjual of Mount Carleton in the beauty,
thoroughness and adaptability of its floor
work.

During the evening on which the lodge
was instituted, a very elab(.irate banquet was
spread for the members and guests in the
Cceur d'Alene restaurant. All did justice to
this feast and many were the expressions of
go'od will made by those who enjf)yed the hos-
pitality'of this newcomer into the lodge family.
The officers elected and installed for the first
term were: J. E. Hughes, noble graml : L. C.

Bailey, vice grand: J M. Ellis, recording sec-
retary; A. J. Bertrand. treasurer.

Mount Carleton Lodge was organized
with a membership conip<jsed almost entirely
of young men. Their accessions have been
from the ranks of young men of the com-
munity. This safe conservative policy has been
of \-ast lienefit to the lodge treasury. The
lodge has not been called upon to pay heavily
for sick benefits and in not a single instance
during nearly nine years of its history has the
lodge been called upon to hold its service
o\-er the grave of one of its members, or to
pay funeral benefits. This very striking ex-
perience in the history of this lodge has fully
demonstrated the wisdom of its founders' de-
termination to look carefully after the quali-
fications of those who sought membership.

The lodge has had a \'ery prosperous
growth from the time of its institution. It
numbers among its members some of the most
faithful and zealous Odd Fellows in the state.
On December 31. 1899. it reported a con-
tributing membership of one hundred and
seventeen, and its finances are in splendid con-
dition, the lodge having a handsome balance
to its credit.

The officers for the term beginning Jan-
uary I. 1900. are as follows: Robert G. Fra-
zier. noble grand: Rufus G. Horr. vice grand;
C. T. Bogart, recording secretary ; Ewing Mc-
Closkey, financial secretary; John Hearn,
treasurer.

Imperial Lodge. No. 134. — The most im-
portant single event that has ever occurred in
Odd Fellow circles in Spokane county was the
organization of Imperial Lodge. No. 134, on
the 9th of March, 1893. For several years
IM'ior to the institution of Imperial Lodge the
population of Spokane had been very rapidly
increasing. Many who were already members
of the order in this city believed that the real
interests of Odd Fellowship would best be pro-
moted by the organization of a new lodge which
would be composed largely of the business and

2l8

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

professional men of the community. On the
evening of January 23, 1893. a meeting of those
who favored the idea of starting the new
lodge was held in the office of Charles L. Knox.
The idea was thoroughly considered in all its
bearings : the influence of such a movement on
tlie work of the order in the community as well
as on individuals. The character of this meet-
ing mav be judged from its personnel. Those
in attendance were: Samuel Glasgow, past
grand, E. N. Cory, past grand, J. C. Davis,
past grand. Nelson Martin, past grand. Frank
P Robinson, past grand, C.L. Knox, past grand,
P. D.Tull, past grand, E. P. Gillette, past grand.
E. C. Covey, past grand, A. W. Strong, G.
Rushing. W. deLaguna, G. H. HoUoway, past
grand, and E. D. Omans. J. G. Davis was
chosen chairman of that meeting and Nelson
Martin, secretary. The jiroposition to organize
a new lodge met with unanimous ajjproval
from all present. It was decided at that meet-
ing that true character ami moral worth should
be the supreme test of membership in the new
lodge. Having decided to organize and out-
lined the plan on wliich the new lodge would
be founded, the necessary committees were ap-
pointed and an active canvass for members was
at once entered upon in which each one who
participated in the ineliminary meeting con-
sidered himself a special committee of one for
active and aggressive work. The consent of
each of the other three loilges for the establish-
ment of a new lodge was obtained without ol)-
jection, and a dispensation was then obtainetl
from the grand master.

The intention of the brothers from the out-
set was to start with a lodge of about fifty
members. The \igorous work inaugurated by
those interested soon swelled the lists of ap-
plicants far abo\e that number and the limit
was pushed ahead to one hundred. This sup-
posed impossible mark was soon reached and
passed, the timid became courageous and the
stakes were pushed ahead to one hundred and
fiftv and later to two hundred. When it be-

came known among the brethren in the com-
munity that the new lodge was such a Co-
lossus at its l)irth an unusual interest was
aroused. \'ery little else was thought of or
talked about by the brethren at the lodge
meetings. The coming event was awaited
with glad enthusiasm by other lodges. All
welcomed the newcomer as an important era
in lodge history, and as marking the begin-
ning of a new era in the establishment and
progressive up-building of Odd Fellowship in
Spokane.

Finally the date for the institution was
fixed. At that time Dr. W. G. Alban, of
Walla Walla, was grand master, and Le F.
A. Shaw, of the same city, grand secretary of
the Grand Lodge of \\'ashington. These gen-
tlemen were invited to be present and insti-
tute the new lodge. The invitation was ac-
ce])ted. Grand Master Alban and Brother
Shaw, assisted liy local brethren, instituted
Imperial Lodge, No. 134. in the hall in the
Symons block, on the afternoon of March
9, 1893. with the following charter members:
P. D. Tull. past grand. E. J. Dyer, C. A.
Squibb, F. M. Marmaduke. A. W. Strong,
E. N. Corey, past grand, G. Rushing, J. W.
Hiatt. S. Glasgow, past grand, W. DeLaguna,
J. W. Binkley, past grand, G. K. Reed, past
grand, G. H, Holloway, past grand, J. E.
Whitfield, C. L. Knox, past grand. J. G. Davis,
past grand, E. C. Covey, E. D. Omans, J. N.
Boyd, past grand. U. B. Hough, J. J. L. Peel,
A. J. Smth. past grand, G. Trapsehuh. P.
Mertz, G. W. Belt, past grand, W. W. Elmer,
August Shultz. past grand, N. 11. Ives, E.
P. Gillette, past grand, J. E. Brickell, F. B.
Grinnell, J. E. Foster, W. H. Maloney, Gavin
Johnston, E. T. Graves, C. E. Reeves, J. F.
McGw. N. Martin, M. E. Davis. H. M. Her-
rin. W. Zollars. T. W. Pynn, S. N. Teftt, A.
G. Lowe, W. B. Richardson and E. J. Bower.
After the institution of the lodge the follow-
ing officers were duly elected and installed by
the lodge ; E. C. Covey, noble grand : A. W.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

219

Strong, vice-grand : \V. deLaguna, recording
secretary ; E. N. Corey, treasurer, with J. G.
Davis, sitting past grand. Tliese exercises
being over, the lodge was adjourned till even-
ing, when it recon\"ene(l at ]Music hall in the
Tull block, now tlie Marion block, on the
southeast corner of Riverside avenue and
Stevens street. This was done in order to
secure a hall large enough to accommodate
the large crowd and to properly perform the
degree work. At this meeting one hundred
and three ajjplicants presented themselves for
initiation and the three degrees. The degree
work was done by the degree staff of Samari-
tan Lodge, No. ~,2. and of Mount Carleton
Lodge, No. 103. there being a very large con-
course of brothers, members of the city lodges,
visitors from surrounding lodges and si:>-
journers from different parts of the country.
The conferring of these degrees occupied the
entire night. At midnight an elegant ban-
quet was served at the Hotel Gillette, now
the Hotel Pedicord, on East Riverside avenue.
In addition to the forty-seven charter mem-
bers and the one hundred and eleven initiates,
there were sixteen members admitted Ijy card
the first evening, making a total of one hun-
dred and seventy-four at the night of institu-
tion. On the night of the first regular meet-
ing after the institution of the lodge, there
were ten new applicants for admission, and in
a few weeks the rolls carried over two hun-
dred members and Imperial took rank as the
largest lodge in the state of W'ashington.

The first session of the Grand Lodge of
Washington, after the institution of Imperial
Lodge, convened in the city of Olympia, May
9, 1893. .\t that session Imperial Lodge was
represented by Hon. G. W. Belt, J. (]. Davis,
N. Martin and G. H. Holloway, a delegation
which immediately took rank with the leading
representati\-es in that body.

Soon after the institution of Imperial
Lodge came the terrible depression and hard
times which made such inroads into the mem-

bership of the order all over the country.
This lodge suffered with others in that respect.
Though a very liberal policy was adopted to-
ward delinquents, the continuation of that
period of depression drove many from the city
to seek employment elsewhere, prevented many
others from keeping in standing, and a large
number of members were subsecjuently dropped
for non-payment of dues. On December 31,
1893, the lodge reported a membership of two
lumdred and ele\en ; three years later, Decem-
ber 31-, 1896, a membership of but one hun-
dred and seventy-si.x was reported.

The removal of the machine shops and di-
vision headquarters of the Northern Pacific
Railroad from Sprague tij Spokane brought
to this city nearly the entire membership of
Sprague Lodge. No. 24. Not enough of the
members were left behind to retain the charter.
After due c<jnsideration it was decidetl to con-
solidate No. 24 with Imperial Lodge. Terms
of consolidation were readily agreed upon and
the consolidation of the two lodges occurred
on the evening of January 21. 1897. Sprague
Lodge surrendered its charter to the Grand
Lodge and became a part of Imperial. In its
interesting and pleasing feature this event was
scarcely less in its importance than the insti-
tution of Imperial Lodge. The ceremonies of
consolidation were performed by Hon. C. F.
Williams, grand master, in the lodge hall in
the Symons block. December 31, 1897. the
lodge reported a membership of two hundred
and eleven. The last report sent to the grand
secretary showed the membership December
31, 1899, to be one hundred and eighty-six.

The officers of the lodge elected and in-
stalled for the first half of the year 1900 are:
C. W. Hunt, noble grand; Ben F. Davis, vice-
grand ; T. F. Young, recording secretary : A.
G. Kamm, financial secretary; Alex Green,
treasurer.

Cheney Lodge, N'o. 21. — The second lodge
of Odd Fellows established in Spokane county
was in the town of Cheney, and was designated

220

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

as Cheney Lodge, No. 21. This lodge was in-
stituted October 11. 1881. The fourth an-
nual session of tlie Grand Lodge of Washing-
ton was held in the city of Walla Walla, com-
mencing on Tuesday, May 9, 1882, Hon. E.
L. Powell, now a resident of Spokane, then
living at Waitsburg, was grand master. In
his annual report for the previous year. Grand
Master Powell said : "On September 26,
1881, I issued a warrant to Brother H. C.
Long and others, of Cheney, to institute a
lodge in that city, to be known as Cheney
Lodge. No. 21, and commissioned Dr. J. J.
Piper to institute the same, which commission
he performed on October 11, 1881. and the
lodge bids fair to be one of our best lodges.
I attached this lodge to District No. 13." Dis-
trict No. 13 was then cniuposcd of Spokane
Lodge, No. 17. of which Dr. Piper was the dis-
trict deputy grand master.

The charter members of Cheney Lodge,
No. 21, were Henry C. Long, Paul Bocion,
Jacob Bettinger, W. W. (Iriswold and L. M.
Kellogg. Brother Henry C. Long was the
first noble grand. Cheney was prosperous in
those days and for several )-ears thereafter
and Cheney Lodge at once entered upon a pros-
perous career. This prosperity has been
much impeded during later years, yet the lodge
has constantly held true to its mission, pre-
served its organization and held regular meet-
ings. It has done a vast amount of benevo-
lent work in that ci immunity. It has always
extended a hearty welcome to visiting breth-
ren, and the hand of relief is always gener-
ously extended to the unfortunate. At the
close of the year 1899 Cheney lodge had a
membership of thirty-one.

Brother Piper, who instituted Cheney
Lodge, is now living on his farm on Peone
prairie, and though advanced in years, is still
an ardent Odd Fellow, He is a member of
Samaritan Lodge, No, 52. Brother Henry
C, Long, the first noble grand of Cheney
Lodge, is now a resident of Spokane.

Fairviczi' Lodge, Xo. 40. — The town of
Rockford claimed the honor of giving to Spo-
kane county its third lodge of Odd Fellows.
Inspired by the landscape beauty of the val-
ley in which Rockford is situated, the breth-
ren selected the name Fairview for their
lodge. Fairview Lodge, No. 40, was insti-
tuted on the evening of the 20th of February.
1886. The petition for this lodge \\a~-
granted by Grand Master George D. Hill, of
Seattle. J. 11. Krienbuhl was appointed as
special deputy by the grand master to institute
the lodge. Several of the brethren from Spo-
kane accompanied him and assisted in t'.^e
ceremonies. A few other visitors were pres-
ent.

Fairview Lodge was instituted with nine-
teen charter members, nine card members and
ten initiates. The lodge has grown steadily
and its members have always taken a li\e interT
est in its welfare At the close of the last
term, December 31, 1899, Fairview Lodge re-
ported a membership of thirty-seven. The
year 1900 promises to witness greater growth
for this lodge than it has ever before en-
joyed.

Spangle Lodge, Xo. 50. — Spangle Lodge,
No. 50, was instituted in the town of Span-
gle on December 6, 1887. Hon. J. V.
Meeker, of Puyallup, was grand master. He
appointed Brother J. \V. Binkley, of Six^kane,
as his special deputy to institute the lodge.
Brother Binkley secured the assistance of sev-
eral brothers from Spokane and Cheney and
the lodge was instituted under very favorable
conditions. There were thirteen charter
meml)ers. Spangle Lodge has had a constant
and encouraging growth, and at the close of
the year 1899 reported forty-two members.
The lodge owns its own hall, which is fully
paid for. and has a handsome cash balance in
its treasury.

Stanley Lodge, Xo. ~o. — This was the
si.xth lodge instituted in Spokane county.
Petition for a lodge in the town of Medical

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

221

Lake was presented to Grand blaster Thomas
J. Thompson, of Tacoma. He granted the
petition and commissioned Hon. J. W. Bink-
ley, of Spokane, to institute the new lodge.
Brother Binkley secured a large number of
brothers in Spokane to accompan_\- him, and
the lodge was instituted on the evening of the
20th day of July, 1889. The first officers
were : J. A. Stewart, noble grand ; C. F.
Westfall, vice-grand; Frank C. Payne, record-
ing secretary ; Fred W. Rowley, financial sec-
retary; Thomas Hulton, treasurer. In addi-
tion to the six charter members there were
twenty-seven initiates who were elected and
upon whom the four degrees of the subordi-
nate lodge were conferred that evening by
the brethren who went out from Spokane.
Grand Master Thompson, in his report to the
Grand Lodge in Ellensburg, in May, 1890,
alluded to the encouraging manner in which
this lodge began its career and said : "So
may they keep prospering, and peace, happi-
ness and joy ever be within then- walls."

Stanley Lodge soon became known as one
of the most active organizations of its char-
acter in this part of the state. The mem-
bers organized a degree staff, tiie first in the
county, and a spirit of entiiusiasm was soon
aroused which added much to the interest and
profit of the lodge sessions. Brother Stew-
art, the first noble grand, represented this
lodge in the Grand Lodge at Ellensburg in
1890, and at once took rank among the lead-
ing members of that body. At this time the
town of Medical Lake was in a \ery prosper-
ous condition. The financial depression and
consequent dullness of 1893-6 had a very tie-
pressing influence on this community and a
majority of the lodge members removed else-
where to better their condition. The lodge
was very severely crippled, but nut destroyed.
The remaining members have held on loyally
and the prospects now are that the lodge will
again approach its former size, spirit and
influence. The lodge reported a member-

ship of fourteen on the 31st of Deceml)er,
1899.

Altruist Lodge, No. J^. — One of the very
best and most productive agricultural sections
of Spokane county is found surrounding the
town of Waverly, in the Latah valley, about
thirty miles south of the city of Spokane. This
section has always been famous for its grains,
its grasses, its fruits, its fine stock and fine
farms; and later for its beet sugar industry.
Naturally such a region is populated with a
thrifty, intelligent people, and though having
no towns of considerable size to draw upon,
they concluded to establish a fraternal order
in the village and depend principally upon the
farmers for its support and membership.
After careful consideration it was decided that
the pioneer fraternal organization should be a
lodge of Odd Fellows. Grand Master Thomp-
son barkened to the petition of these lirothers
and designated Brother W. H. Reetor, of
Fairview Lodge, No. 40, of Rockford, to in-
stitute the lodge. A number of brothers
from Rockford, Spangle and Spokane were
present, and the occasion was a joyous one for
all. Altruism seemed to animate the brothers
who moved for the establishment of this lodge,
and the name Altruist was selected to designate
it. The first officers were U. E. Lemon, noble
grand; R. W. Black, vice-grand; Dr. G. W.
Ensley, secretary; H. Juniper, treasurer. Six
members were elected and received all the de-
grees that evening, making the number of
charter members fourteen.

The extension of the O. R. & N. Railrcjad
from Colfa.x to Spokane passed througli this
section about four miles east of Waverly and
resulted in establishing the town of Fairfield,
which soon became the business center of that
country. This called for the moving of the
lodge. A petition to tliat effect was presented
to Grand Master Alban, and on July 6, 1892,
he granted a dispensation for the removal of
the lodge to Fairfield, where it was established
in a new hall which was appropriately dedi-

222

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

cated July 15, 1892. On August 22. 1893.
the lodge suffered the loss of their hall, char-
ter and effects by fire. This calamity was
hard to bear, but the members promptly ral-
lied. Graud Master Mitchell granted them
a dispensation to continue working witlu)ut a
charter and the business of the lodge went for-
ward. At the session of the Grand Lodge,
held in Spokane in 1894, a duplicate charter
was granted to Altruist Lodge without cost.
This lodge reported thirty-nine members at the
close of the year, December 31, 1899.

Latah Lodge, No. 76. — The town of Latah
is one of the oldest in Spokane county, and the
wonder is that Odd Fellowship was not es-
tablished there much earlier than it was. La-
tah Lodge was the seventy-sixth for which a
dispensation was granted in this state, and
the seventh lodge to be established in Spokane
county. The date of the institution of this
lodge was only two days later than that of
Altruist, No. J^, being brought into existence
on the 22d day of February, 1890. George

B. Young, of Colfax, at that time deputy
grand master of the Grand Lodge of Wash-
ington, was the instituting officer. The cliar-
ter members of Latah Lodge were: W. J.
Thompson, L. H. Thayer, B. S. Thompson,

C. W. Haynes anil John Melvin. The offi-
cers elected and installed at the institution of
the lodge were: W. J. Thompson, noble
grand ; L. H. Thayer, vice-grand ; Charles
James, recording secretary; C. W . Haynes,
financial secretary; John Melvin, treasurer.
W. H. Roberts was admitted and received the
degrees on the night of institution; and
Charles James, W. S. Walker, R. Simpson,
M. Piemen and E. L. Spencer were atlmitted
on cards or dismissal certificates. This gave
the lodge eleven members at the date of its
birth. It reported a membership of thirty-
three on the 31st of December, 1899, and was
reported in good working condition.

Morning Star Lodge, No. 142. — About
eighteen miles north of Spokane, situated be-

tween Crescent and Wild Rose prairies, is
Wayside. At this point for several years
there has been a small neighborhood store and
about ten years ago the Methodist people
erected a neat chapel on one of the four cor-
ners. Otherwise the surroundings were thor-
oughly rural. The entire surrounding coun-
try for several miles was occupied by a pro-
gressive, intelligent class of farmers, several
of whom were Odd Fellows. The starting
of a lodge in this farming community was
spoken of and seemed to meet with universal
fa\-or. .\ canvass was made and it was found
that a large class of initiates could be ob-
tained. Petition was made for a dispensa-
tion to organize a lodge. Grand Master J.

C. Mitchell granted the petition and appointed
J. M. ElJis, of Spokane, who instituted the
lodge with six charter members and twenty-
seven initiates. In the performance of this
duty Brother Ellis was accompanied and as-
sisted by a large number of brothers from the
Spokane lodges. The occasion was a most
memorable one. The ceremonies of institu-
ting the new lodge, electing and installing the
officers and electing and conferring the four
degrees on the large cla.ss of candidates occu-
pied the entire night. The wives of the mem-
bers came from their farms with large quanti-
ties of provisions, three separate meals being
served during the ceremonies, and everyone
agreed that the occasion was one of the most
pleasant they ever attended. The lodge was
instituted in the Methodist Chapel, which was
afterward used for the regular meetings until
the lodge building was erected.

The charter members of Morning Star
Lodge were : D. J. Burk, Allison Allen, J.
W. Price, A. B. Owens, E. C. McLeod, G. J.
Jones and J. T. Grove. The first officers were :

D. J. Burk, noble grand ; A. B. Owens, vice-
grand; E. C. McLeod, recording secretary;
J. T. Grove, financial secretary ; Allison Al-
len, treasurer. This lodge has enjoyed a very
prosperous growth from the date of its insti-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

223

tution, which was January 11, 1894. It be-
gan hfe witli a good membership, and at the
close of the year 1894 had thirty-nine mem-
bers in good standing. Soon after tlie institu-
tion of the lodge a movement was started for
the erection of a suitable building for the uses
of the order. The lodge had a healthy treas-
ury, building materials and labor were easily
obtained at reasonable cost and the funds lack-
ing were subscribed by the members. A large
and handsome two-story frame building was
erected during the year. This building was
planned and constructed with special reference
to the needs of the lodge, the hall being on
the second floor and the first floor being ar-
ranged for banqtiet and social purposes. This
building was fully completed and furnished,
and on the first anniversary of the lodge, Janu-
ary II, 1895. it was appropriately dedicated
to the principles and purposes of Odd Fellow-
ship by Grand Master A. G. Ansell, of Spo-
kane, in the presence of an audience which
taxed the capacity of of the building to the
utmost. The lodge has repaid to the mem-
bers nearly all the mcjney advanced for the
erection of the building, and has a handsome
property which will fully meet its requirements
for many years. On the 31st of December,
1899, the lodge reported a membership of
seventy-nine.

Mead Lodge, No. 146. — The establish-
ment of Morning Star Lodge at \\'ayside
aroused quite an interest in Odd Fellowship
in the northern part of Spokane county. In
a short time a proposition came for a lodge
at Chattaroy, a few miles east of Wayside. A
petition with the requisite names was sent to
Grand Master Mitchell and he appointed J.
M. Ellis, of Spokane, to institute the lodge.
Brother Ellis secured the assistance of a num-
ber of brothers in Spokane and several from
Morning Star Lodge and instituted Chattaroy
Lodge, No. 146, on the evening of April 21,
1894. The lodge had twenty-one charter mem-
bers and began life with flattering prospects.

In a few months the members of Chattaroy
L(jdge realized that the location of the lodge
might be improved by its removal to the town
of Mead, a few miles south of Chattaroy. A
neat two-story frame building was erected at
Mead by George Bryan and William Gushing
and placed at the disposal of the lodge. Per-
mission to move the lodge from Chattaroy to
Mead was gi\en by A. G. Ansell, grand mas-
ter, and their new hall at Mead was dedicated
by him on the evening of September 15, 1894,
in the presence of a large number of the mem-
bers of the order and friends.

At the session of the Grand Lodge of
Washington, held in the city of Seattle, Chat-
taroy Lodge, through its representative, C. E.
Peyton, presented a petition tcj ha\e its name
changed to Mead Lodge, No. 146. This peti-
tion was granted and a new charter was fur-
nished bearing the new name. Mead Lodge
has always enjoyed a \ery flattering growth
and is known as one of the best country lodges
in the state. Its records show a membership
of forty-nine on the 31st day of December,
1899.

Marshall Lodge, A^o. 163. — This lodge was
instituted in the town of Marshall, eight miles
southwest of Spokane, on July 20, 1899. J.
M. Ellis, of Spokane, was special deputy
grand master, and in the institution of the
lodge he was assisted by F. P. Robinson, G.
W. Stocker, F. W. Felch, J. J. White and sev-
eral other brothers from Spokane. The dis-
pensation authorizing the institution of this
lodge was granted by Grand Master J. H.
Davis, of Tacoma.

The charter members of Marshall Lodge
were : W. R. Parks, Hamilton Watkins,
August Latzie, F. A. Brown, Albert Adding-
ton, L. M. Peters, Alex. Simpson and Frank
Stowell. As soon as the lodge was instituted
the following officers were duly elected and in-
stalled : Hamilton Watkins, noble grand;
Frank Stowell, vice-grand : F. A. Brown, re-
cording secretary; L. M. Peters, financial sec-

224

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

retary; M. R. Parks, treasurer. These cere-
monies being completed and the lodge ready
for business, fourteen applicants for member-
ship presented themselves. These were all
elected and given the four degrees of Odd Fel-
lowship during the night, and the lodge started
off with a membership of twenty-two. The
officers for the term ending June 30, 1900,
are : ?*I. R. Parks, noble grand : F. M. Muzzy,
vice-grand ; George Saunders, recording sec-
retary; Alex. Simpson, financial secretary;
John Hall treasurer. On March 30, 1900, the
lodge membership had increased to thirty-six.
Marshall promises to become and remain one
of the most active lodges in Spokane county.

Pleasant Prairie Lodge, No. 166. — Theone
hundred and sixty-sixth lodge of the Inde-
pendent Order of Odd Fellows to be estab-
lished in the state of Washington and the
fourteenth in Spokane county was Pleasant
Prairie Lodge. No. 166. This lodge is loca-
ted on the prairie of that name, about ten miles
northeast of the city of Spokane. This is an
ideal fruit and farming region, thickly jnipu-
lated, and the new lodge has a splendid con-
stituency from which to draw members.

Pleasant Prairie Lodge was instituted De-
cember 15. 1899. by J. M. Ellis, of Spokane,
acting as special deputy by appointment from
Grand Master J. H. Davis, of Tacoma.
Brother Ellis was accompanied from Spokane
by twenty-une members of the order. They
were niet at the end of the street-car line at
Hillvard by several of the members from the
prairie and taken the remainder of the distance
in sleighs. Brothers R. M. Waters, W. T.
Horr, R. G. Eraser, G. W. Stocker and J. B.
Krienbuhl assisted Brother Ellis in the insti-
tution of the lodge and installing the officers.

The charter members of this lodge were :
George H. Collin, Charles E. Peyton, J. H.
Abbott, Lewis Mickelson, John Hudgins, H.
B. Doak. A. J. Kronquist and H. H. Hogan-
son. The officers were: George H. Collin,
noble grand; H. B. Doak, vice-grand; G. O.

Dart, secretary, and Charles E. Peyton, treas-
urer. There were thirteen candidates for in-
itiation the first evening, who were taken
through all the degrees that evening. The
lodge was instituted and all the degree work
done in the school house, where meetings were
held until a suitable hall could be erected.
About midnight an adjournment was taken
to the home of Brother Charles E. Peyton,
where an elaborate banquet was served. After
this the brothers again repaired to the school
house, where the work of conferring the de-
grees was fully completed. The lodge started
with a membership of twenty-one. Col. L N.
Peyton generously donated the new lodge an
acre of land on the corner near the church
and school house, and work was at once begun
on a new hall, 28s.^2. and two stories high.
This hall is owned among the members and is
nearly paid for. Its cost was something over
one thousand dollars. Pleasant Prairie Lodge
is, at this writing, the youngest in the family
of lodges in Spokane county. It was estab-
lished under favorable auspices and promises
to be one of the live, progressive lodges of the
state.

Morning Star Rebckah Lodge, \o. 24. —
The Rebekah branch of Odd Fellowship was
first established in Spokane county by the in-
stitution of Morning Star Rebekah Lodge,
No. 24. This lodge was instituted in the city
of Cheney on February 15, 1890. Brother
E. L. Hall acted as the special deputy for the
grand master, and, under his direction, the
ser\ices were made quite interesting. The
charter members were: Brothers E. L. Hall,
J. W. Edwards, O. S. Phillips, T. J. Beard,
W. H. Rich and J. H. Wise, and Sisters Mary
J. Edwards, Mrs. W. H. Rich. Mcjllie Mc-
Neilly, Maggie Beard, Mary Beard and Flor-
ence Beard.

Being the pioneer in this part of the state,
Morning Star Lodge had a very interesting
experience during its early life and was fre-
quently visited by members of this degree from

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

22 C

all over the country, all of whom were received
with open-handed hospitality. The lodge has
held regular meetings and, at this time, is in
a prosperous condition. It has always exerted
a good influence in the community. It has a
membership of about forty.

Hope Rcbckah Lodge, No. 38.— This lodge
was organized in Spokane, February 18, 189.2.
It was instituted by Zell M. Beebe, of Colfax,
who had been commissioned as special deputy
grand master for that purpose. The lodge
was instituted in Odd Fellows Hall, in the Odd
Fellows Temple on First avenue. This was
an important occasion for Odd Fellowship in
Spokane. Since that time the helpful influ-
ence of woman has aided very materially in
building up and extending the influence of the
order in this city. The charter members of
Hope Lodge were Brothers J. B. Krienbuhl,
W. O. Fowler, E. L. Tubbs, G. W. Stocker
and John M. Ellis, and Sisters Tillie C. Blakes-
lee, Ida L. Downing, Jennie Shirley, Clara
Ellis and Carrie L. Bringgold. Brother Ste-
phen J. Adams, of Des Moines, Iowa, and Sis-
ter Orpha E. Bowers, past noble grand, then
a member of ]\Iorning Star Lodge, No. 24, of
Cheney, were present as visitors and assisted
in the services of instituting the lodge. Sis-
ter Bowers soon after joined Hope Lodge and
has ever since been one of its most active,
faithful and efficient members. In 1894 she
was elected secretary of the Rebekah Assem-
bly of Washington, vice-president in 1895,
and president in 1896.

Besides the ten charter members, there
were forty-five applications for membership
received on the night the lodge was instituted,
giving the lodge a membership of fifty-five at
its birth. Its first officers were : J. B. Krien-
buhl, noble grand ; Carrie L. Bringgold, vice-
grand; Ida L. Downing, secretary; Jennie
Shirley, treasurer.

Hope Lodge grew with phenomenal rapid-
ity. Its popularity increased at every meet-
ing and candidates for membership constantly

blocked its doors. This hive of ■ "associated
industry" soon became so full that a swarming
occurred and in less than a year and a half sev-
eral withdrew to form Imperial Rebekah
Lodge. Since its institution Hope Lodge has
admitted uver two hundred to membership
by initiation and twenty-five by cartl. It now
has over one hundred and fifty memljers in
good standing on its rolls.

Imperial Rcbckah Lodge, No. 58. — Soon
after the institution of Imperial Lodge, No.
134, a number of its members urged the for-
mation of a Rebekah Lodge of the same name.
It was believed by many Odd Fellows that a
second Rebekah lodge in the city would add
interest to that branch of the order, and the
proposition met with much favor. Imperial
Rebekah Lodge, No. 58, was instituted by
Sister Emma E. Shaw, past president of the
Rebekah Assembly of Washington, assisted
by LeF. A. Shaw, grand secretary of the
Grand Lodge of Washington, on the afternoon
and evening of June 2y, 1893. The meet-
ings were held in the hall of Imperial Lodge in
the Symons block. The charter members of
Imperial Rebekah were : Brothers A. J.
Smith, E. D. Sanders, F. P. Robinson, E. L.
Powell and A. W. Strong, and Sisters Lizzie
A. Gregory, Maggie E. Sanders, Dora E.
Powell, Maggie I. Blair, Mary L. Strong and
Mary E. Smith.

On the night the lodge was instituted one
hundred applications for membership were re-
ceived, over fifty of whom were initiated that
evening, the degree work being done by the
degree staff of Hope Lodge, No. 38, who gen-
erously tendered their services for this occa-
sion. The exemplification of the work was
very beautiful and a hearty vote of thanks was
voted the members and degree staff of Hope
Lodge for their kindness. The first officers
of Imperial Lodge were: Lizzie A. Gregory,
noble grand; Mary L. Strong, vice-grand;
Maggie I. Blair, recording secretary; Dora E.
Powell, financial secretary; Maggie E. San-

226

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

ders, treasurer, and Mary E. Smith, sitting-
past noble grand and captain of degree team.
Imperial Lodge, from its first meeting,
took an active interest in degree work. They
procured an elaborate paraphernalia at a cost
of nearly eight hundred dollars and \vere soon
able to render the floor work and the ritual-
istic work with systematic precision. At the
session of the Grand Lodge of Washington,
held in Spokane not cpiite a year after this
lodge was instituted, the degree team of Im-
perial put on the work before that grand Ixxly,
in competition with the well-drilled .stafif of
Hope Lodge, and divided the honors with
them.

Imperial Rebekah Lodge liegan the year
1900 with one hundred and twenty-eight
members in good standing, and with the fol-
lowing officers : Phoebe A. Burchett, noble
grand : Emma Reinhart, vice-grand ; ^Lary
Lund, recording secretary; Mary E. Smith,
financial secretary ; Xora Seehorn, treasurer.

IVaysidc Rcbckah Lodge, No. 86. — .V dis-
pensation for the institution of a Rebekah
Lodge at Wayside was granted by (irand Mas-
ter Jerry Fortain in January, 1896, but vari-
ous matters delayed the organization of the
lodge for about three montiis. and. in the
meantime, several other Rebekah lodges liad
been established in the county. Sister Orplia
E. Bowers, at that time vice-president of tiie
Rebekah Assembly of Washington, was ci»m-
missioned to institute this lodge. She was
accompanied by the tlegree stafif of Hope
Lodge, and a number of other sisters and
brothers from Spokane.

The charter members of Wayside Lodge
were : Jessie Chaney, L. K. Monfort, A. W.
Vroman, Charles Long. R. F. Knight, Mollie
Mayer. M. Wilson, Belle Huston, John Jones
and Z. Lane. Twenty-five candidates were
instructed in the mysteries of the Rebekah de-
gree and admitted to membership in the lodge.
The degree was conferred by the degree staff
of Hope Lodge, in full paraphernalia. The

lodge was instituted in the splendid new hall of
Morning Star Lodge and an elaborate lunch-
eon was served in the lower room by the ladies
of the new lodge.

Wayside Lodge was organized with the
following officers: Mrs. M. Wilson, noble
grand; Mollie Mayer, vice-grand; Lillian Gill,
recording secretary : Libbie Eichmeyer, finan-
cial secretary; Tillie Jones, treasurer. The
lodge now has a membership of nearly fifty
and its affairs are in a prosperous condition.

Beacon Rcbckah Lodge, No. 91. — During
the montii of March, 1896, Grand Master For-
tain visited the subordinate lodges in this part
of the state and instituted Rebekah Lodges in
many localities where none had before e.xisted.
Brother Fortain was an enthusiastic believer
in the helpfulness of the influence of the Re-
bekah lodge in the beneficent work of Odd
Fellowship, and urged the organization of Re-
bekah lodges where\er the subordinate lodge
had been established.

On the occasion of the visit of Brother
Fortain to Mead Lodge, No. 146, on the even-
ing of March 17, 1896, a number of ladieswere
present to serve a lunch to the grand master
and the large number of visiting brothers who
were present from Sixi/kane and elsewhere.
The proix)sition of organizing a Rebekah
lodge was advocated, and before morning
dawned Beacon Rebekah Lodge, No. 91, was
fully instituted antl in working order. The
charter members were : William G. Gushing,
Ollie Gushing, George Brv'an, Alice A. De-
weese, M. Austin. Blanche Klingersmith,
William Deweese, Cora Lloyd. H. C. Clark,
Mary E. Klingersmith, J. J. Piper, Eliza A.
Bessey, F. E. Lloyd, Mrs. A. A. Kingston,
J. W. Bessey, Anita Piper, A. A. Kingston,
Bertha Johnson, J. C. Cowgill, Ruth Wells,
G. F. Johnson, Kittie Doust, A. O. Jomes-
land, Blanche Purvis, William J. Doust. Mrs.
W. J. Albright. C. W. Lewis. Susan Tay-
lor, W. J. Albright, Ida Cofifman, William
Seaton. William H. Coffman. R. \\'. Harding,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

227

George Taylor, D. B. Roby, Uriam Deweese.
The first elective officers of the lodge were:
Ollie Gushing, noble grand; Eliva A. Bessey,
vice grand ; Blanche Klingersmith, secretary ;
Gora Lloyd, treasurer.

The success of this lodge has been remark-
able. It started with a membership of thirty-
six. Every member seemed specially inter-
ested in its welfare and its growth has been
steady and rapid. At the present writing the
membership is above eighty. It is an example
for all the other Rebekah lodges in the county.

Siloam Rcbckah Lodge, No. 93. — This
lodge was organized by Grand Master Fortain
on the occasion of his visit to Medical Lake,
March 21,1 896. The charter members were :
Gharles Maxon, Mary J. Maxon, Mae Maxon,
James Glasgow, Ada E. Glasgow, Nellie Gray,
Charles E. Ford, Ernest Stockbridge, Emma
Graham, Minnie Vaughn, Mrs. J. C. Vaughn,
Mrs. C. B. Goldback, Peter Bickelhaupt, Otto
Busch, Mrs. Otto Busch, G. W. Maurice, Mrs.
G. W. Maurice, Mary Lund, Ed. H. Maxon.
The first officers elected and installed were:
Miss Mae Maxon, noble grand ; Mary Lund,
vice-grand ; Emma Graham, secretary ; Min-
nie Vaughn, treasurer.

Siloam Lodge took its name from the lake
on which the town is built, and whose waters
possess such remarkable curative properties
that it is known as "The Modern Pool of Si-
loam." Soon after the institution of this lodge
very many of the most active members moved
away and the interest began to languish. This
depressing state of affairs continued until
finally a quorum could not be secured and for
more than a year no meetings were held. De-
spairing of reviving the lodge, the few remain-
ing members packed the charter, rituals and
effects of the lodge to be surrendered to the
Grand Master.

Such was the condition of affairs in March,
1900, when Grand Master J. H. Davis visited
Medical Lake. After considering the situa-
tion he decided there was an opportunity here

for a good Rebekah lodge. Assisted by some
of the brothers, he began work, and soon had
a number of applications for membership. He
arranged with the degree staff of Hope Re-
bekah Lodge of Spokane to confer the degree
on those candidates and such others as migfht
be secured. In accordance with this plan
nearly thirty Odd Fellows and Rebekahs from
Spokane, including the degree staff from Hope
Lodge, drove out to Medical Lake on Satur-
day evening April 14, 1900, to revive Siloam
Lodge. Several brothers and sisters from
Morning Star Lodge, at Cheney, were also in
attendance. Two members of Siloam who
had been dropped were reinstated and twelve
applicants were initiated. This gives the lodge
again a good working membership and
puts it in a position to do good work. It gives
splendid promise of a prosperous and useful
career.

Primrose Rebekah Lodge, No. 94.— This
lodge was instituted in Spangle by Jerry For-
tain, grand master, March 24, 1896, on the
occasion of his visit to Spangle Lodge, No.
50. The charter members of Primrose Lodge
were : Dr. J. H. Hoxsey, William Heaton,
Mary F. Heaton, D. A. Jones, D. A. Har-
ness, R. W. Butler, Hattie Butler, R. C. Stan-
field, Lessie Stanfield, W. Nelson, Georgia
Parker, Eliza Harness, O. Gildea, J. H.
Brooks, Mrs. J. H. Brooks, C. Hoffman, W.
T. Milliken and D. U. Gildea. The follow-
ing officers were elected and installed by the
grand master that ex'ening: Hattie Butler,
noble grand ; Mary Heaton, vice-grand ; Lessie
Stanfield, secretary, and Georgia Parker,
treasurer.

Primrose Lodge has had a very encoura-
ging history. It has had the active support of
the entire membership of the subordinate lodge
and has enjoyed a steady and satisfactory
growth. At its institution it had but eighteen
members. It began the year 1900 with an en-
rollment of fifty.

Pansy Rebekah Lodge, No. 95. — Pansy

228

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Rebekah Lodge was instituted at Rockford,
March 25, 1896, by Grand Master Jerry For-
tain, with twelve cliarter members, as follows :
R. T. Walls, Maude Walls, S. R. Brockman,
Ruby C. Brockman, A. H. Bugbee, Frances
Burk, Bertha Burrows, Sophia Erickson. Fred
Erickson, J. A. Vess, Cecil T. Thompson and
Dora E. Thompson. The lodge was organ-
ized with the fcdlowing officers: Ruby C.
Brockman, noble grand; Bertha Burrows,
vice-grand; Sopliia Erickson, secretary, and
Maude Walls, treasurer.

Pansy Lodge started with a small mem-
bership and its early growth was not rapid.
The "faithful few" held firmly to their pur-
pose, in spite of discouraging circumstances,
and kept up the regular meetings of the lodge.
During the year 1899 systematic efforts were
made to revive and arouse an interest in the
Rebekah work, and these efforts produced very
flattering results. New members began to
come in and Pansy Lodge took on new life.
The degree staff of Hope Lodge, Spokane,
were invited and came down to confer the
degree on a class of candidates securetl for the
occasion. This e.xemplihcation of the degree
work and the most approved methods of floor
work gave an impetus to the lodge such as it
had never before received. Since that it has
had constant prosperity, and is now in better
condition than ever before. Pansy Lodge is
one of the live lodges of Spokane county with
a splendid roll of fifty members.

Constant Rcbckali Lodge, No. 96. — The
last lodge instituted by Grand Master Fortain,
on his trip to Spokane county, was Constant
Rebekah Lodge, No. 96, at Latah, on the even-
ing of March 27, 1896. On his visit to Latah
Lodge that evening, his suggestion that a Re-
bekah lodge be organized met with a prompt
and hearty response. Twenty- four charter
members for the new lodge were secured in a
short time. Their names were ; S. W. Da-
vidson, Elizabeth Davidson, E. C. Thompson,
Elizabeth Thompson, John Anderson, Vir-

ginia Anderson, Monroe Hanshaw, Amanda
E. Hanshaw, John Bozarth, Caroline Bozarth,
John Havlick, Nellie Havlick, Charles
James, Rhoda Anderson, Charles Campbell,
May Harvey, J. W. Jameson, Nora E. W'at-
son, L. H. Thayer, F. L. Tomlinson, Joseph
Corwin, Thomas Link, W. M. Poteet and
Mahlon Poor.

On the institution of the lodge, the follow-
ing officers were elected and installed : Eliza-
beth Thompson, noble grand ; Elizabeth Da-
vidson, vice-grand ; Nora Emma Watson, sec-
retary, and Rhotla .Vnderson, treasurer.

This lodge was established under what
seemed to be very flattering conditions. It
had a splendid membership and seemed to pos-
sess an aggressive spirit. Important results
were hoped for, but, for some unknown rea-
son, its affairs have been allowed to languish.
The lodge closed the year 1899 with but nine-
teen members. A revival is being talked of,
and before the year 1900 closes it is expected
that Constant Rebekah Lodge will have taken
(Ml new life and energy.

The Patriarchs Militant, Canton Spokane,
No. 2. — The Patriarchs Militant branch of
Odd Fellowship was introduced into Spokane
by the institution of Canton Spokane on the
evening of April 22, 1890. This was the sec-
ond canton organized in the state of Wash-
ington, Walla Walla, No. 1, having been in-
stituted but a short time previous, but Canton
Spokane was the first body of Odd Fellows
in the state to secure their military suits and
to appear in the regulation uniform.

The Royal Purple Patriarchs who peti-
tioned for the right to be chartered as a canton
and who composed the charter members of
Canton Spokane, No. 2, were: William A.
Woodruft', R. N. McLean, J. F. C. Abel, E. L.
Wilson, Harry F. Baer, George T. Jameson,
William J. Shaner, Benjamin Scheeliiie, An-
drew P. Orr, William D. \'alentine, A. C. Ed-
wards, Lynden A. Robinson, J. B. Krienbuhl,
Ole R. Nestos, E. P. Gillette, F. P. Robinson,

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

229

A. G. Ansell and J. Landis Miller. The can-
ton was instituted in a hall then used by the
Knights of Pythias in the Daniel block, on the
corner of Howard street and Main avenue.
The instituting officer was Hon. C. S. Scott,
past grand patriarch, then holding the posi-
tion of lieutenant-colonel on the staff of Lieu-
tenant-General John C. Underwood, then the
commander-in-chief of the Patriarchs Mili-
tant. Col. Scott was very proficient in the
work of this branch of the order and made
these services most impressive. There were
eighteen who received the degree on the night
of institution and several others joined soon
after. Nearly all of them ordered a hand-
some uniform and the canton made a very
striking and beautiful appearance whenever
called out on public parade.

The first officers were: Andrew P. Orr,
captain; Harry F. Baer, lieutenant: O. R.
Nestos. ensign: E. P. Gillette, clerk; William
D. Valentine, accountant: William A. Wood-
ruff, standard bearer; E. L. Wilson, guard;
R. N. McLean, picket; and F. P. Robinson,
sentinel.

Canton Spokane had a very prosperous ex-
istence until the coming of the financial depres-
sion when so many suffered such severe finan-
cial reverses. All branches of the order suf-
fered during this period, but the Cantons most
of all. This feature of the order was regarded
as largely ornamental and was usually dr(_ipped
first. The faithful few of Canton No. 2, who
had learned the true lesson of patriotism and
universal justice, taught in this degree, held
firmly to the organization and to them is due
the credit of keeping it alive and perpetuating
Patriarchs Militant Odd Fellowship in Spo-
kane. A large number of members from time
to time ceased to answer to their names at roll
call, but earnest work secured enough others
to keep the Canton alive.

Soon after its institution Canton Spokane
purchased a \ery handsome banner, one of the
most beautiful ever exhibited liy any order in

this state. All the other equipments of the
Canton are in keeping with this beautiful Can-
ton badge. Since 1897 Canton No. 2 has taken
on new life. A large number of new members
were secured, old ones were reinstated and the
meetings grew more interesting and were bet-
ter attended. Major Roliert A. Muhs, the de-
partment commander of Washington, is a
member of this canton. Major Muhs ob-
tained his first military experience as a mem-
ber of Col. Joseph Bobletter's crack company
of the Minnesota National Guard at New Ulm,
Later he served nearly three years as a member
of Company B, Second Regiment, Washing-
ton National Guard, of Spokane, being hon-
orably discharged when the regiment was
ordered into the volunteer service of the Uni-
ted States at the beginning of the Spanish-
American war.

In 1896 a second canton was organized in
Spokane, in the hope that fraternal rivalry-
might be an incentive to more rapid growth i.i
this branch of the order. It soon became ap-
parent that the desired results could not be
reached in that way. So small a percentage
of Odd Fellows join the canton that it would
lie difficult to maintain two separate military
companies in Spokane with sufficient members
in each to make a creditable appearance when
on parade. Consolidation of the two cantons
was proposed and finally agreed upon by unan-
imous vote in each body. By the terms of this
agreement Canton Fiirtuna surrendered its
charter, name and number, and became a part
of Canton Spokane. The consolidation oc-
curred on the evenmg of February 23. 1900.
The services were in charge of Major R. A.
Muhs, department commander of Washington.
A large number of canton members were pres-
ent and the evening was one of the most en-
joyable ever spent in the circles of Odd Fellow-
ship in Spokane. For the interests of the order,
the consolidation of Cantons Spokane and For-
tuna was one of the luost important events
that has ever occurred in this county. The

230

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

military rank, being the highest in tlie order, is
regarded as the most representative, and to the
extent in which it shows strength and vigor
will its influence be felt. This consolidation
gave Canton Spokane a membership in excess
of eighty, and placed it among the strongest
organizations of that character in the west.

At this writing, the officers of Canton Spo-
kane are : Ben F. Davis, captain : W. T. Horr,
lieutenant; T. J. Rubican, ensign; W'm. F.
Conners, clerk; G. A. Kline, accountant.

The Encampment Branch — North Star En-
campment, No. 6. — The encampment branch
of Odd Fellowship was established in Spokane
by the institution of North Star Encampment,
No. 6. on October 28, 1883. This encampment
was instituted by H. E. Holmes, grand repre-
sentative, on a dispensation granted by the
Sovereign Grand Lodge and signed by Eric
J. Leech, grand sire. The charter members
were: J. B. Kreinbuhl, J. F. C. Abel and G.
Palmtag, all members of the Royal Purple de-
gree, who joined by card, and James A. Baird,
J. E. Sipe, Charles Wilson, J. J. Piper, Robert
Doty, Frank Zeigler and J- Landis Miller, the
last seven being members of the Scarlet degree
who were given the three encampment degrees
that evening, in order to join in the petition
for an encampment and to become charter
members thereof. These proceedings were
had under a special dispensation granted by
Grand Sire Leech, as authorized by the Sov-
ereign Grand Lodge held in Providence,
Rhode Island, in September, 1883. Grand
Representative Holmes had taken with him to
that session the petition and application for an
encampment in Spokane, and, through his ef-
forts, the petition was granted, and he was
commissioned special deputy grand sire to in-
stitute the encampment. Bro. Holmes commu-
nicated with the brethren in Spokane, appris-
ing them of his success, and arranged to stop
ofT in Spokane on his return from Sovereign
Grand Lodge and organize this encampment,
which plan was carried out.

North Star Encampment was organized in
a hall in the upper story of a frame building
on the east side of Howard street and just
north of Riverside avenue, where the Tell
block now .stands. After the work of putting
the new encampment in working order had
been accomplished, a splendid banquet was
served by Bro. \V. S. Mack, who then con-
ducted Mack's restaurant in the Zeigler block,
near the lodge room. The first officers of the
new encampment were : J. B. Krienbuhl, chief
patriarch ; Frank Zeigler, high priest ; J. F. C.
Abel, senior warden; Charles Wilson, scribe;
G. Palmtag, treasurer; J. E. Sipe, junior war-
den.

The organization of North Star Encamp-
ment was gladly welcomed by the other five in
the state, as it gave assurance of a Grand En-
campment, which was organized in W'alla
Walla May 14, 1884. Odd Fellowship was
not strong in Spokane in those early days, and
Nortii Star Encampment had but a limited
growth for several years. Being the first en-
campment organized north of the Snake river,
it drew a few members from lodges outside of
Spokane, but these were not able to attend its
meetings regularly and were of but little ben-
efit in building up the interests of the encamp-
ment. Of the home members, many were called
away to other fields, owing to the then tran-
sitory character of the population of this sec-
tion, and North Star had a struggle for its ex-
istence. Spokane Lodge, No. 17, treated the
new society with much leniency in remitting
rents and giving it all possible hall privileges.
Four or five years after the institution of this
encampment, interest in Odd Fellowship in
Spokane began to awaken, and North Star
shared in the prevailing prosperity. Its mem-
bership roll began to grow, and the regular
meetings were full of interest and work. It
was a period of growth and prosperity which
placed the encampment on a substantial basis.
In 1893 ^ number of Odd Fellows in Spo-
kane thought it would be to the interests of the

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

231

order to establish a second eiiGampment, and
Unique Encampment, No. 32, was organized.
The two encampments worked along together
for nearly six years, when it became evident to
a large majority of the members that the wel-
fare of the order was not being best served by
having their energies divided in this branch of
the work. A joint committee was appointed
fi-om the two encampments, and their deliber-
ations took form in an agreement for consoli-
dation. This agreement was ratified, and
North Star surrendered its charter and was
merged into and became a part of Unique, No.
2,2, on March 17, 1899.

Unique Encampincnt, No. t,2. — This en-
campment was instituted on the afternoon and
evening of June 16, 1893, in Odd Fellows'
hall, in the temple of Spokane Lodge, No. 17,
on First avenue. A dispensation for the or-
ganization of this encampment was granted by
the grand patriarch, A. F. Hoska, of Tacoma,
who commissioned J. B. Kreinbuhl as special
deputy grand patriarch for this occasion. A
large number of the members of North Star
assisted in the institution and conferred the
three degrees on the twenty-nine candidates
who presented themselves that evening. The
charter members of Unique were : J. H. Cot-
ter, P. C. P.; W. P. Harris, Benjamin M.
Howe, C. M. Poor, G. W. Stocker, E. L. Pow-
ell and D. W. Montgomery, who were patri-
archs of the Royal Purple degree. A large
number of encampment members were pres-
ent, an elegant banquet was spread, and
Unique began life under the most favorable
conditions. Though started in the midst of
the most depressing business conditions, the
encampment grew and prospered from its in-
itial meeting. Its promoters were active and
aggressive, and were possessed of the most
abiding faith in the new encampment. They
made a specialty of putting on the degree work
ii< an attractive manner. In exemplifying the
])rinciples and teachings of the Patriarchal
degrees, the members of Unique Encampment

always succeeded in convincing the candidate
that he had received full value for the money
expended. In a short time Unique had out-
stripped North Star in membership, and when
the proposition to consolidate came, being the
stronger encampment, Unique claimed, and
was concedeil, the right to retain its name and
charter.

The consolidation of North Star and
Unique Encampments was consummated (jii
the evening of March 17, 1899. The e.xercises
were conducted by Hon. Lewis F. Hart, grand
patriarch of the Grand Encampment of Wash-
ington, who made the journey from Republic
to Spokane for that purpose. By this consoli-
dation Unique Encampment added to its mem-
bership forty-five patriarchs, replenished its
treasury by the addition of several hundred
dollars, and secured a handsome outfit of re-
galia and paraphernalia. This consolidation
did much to unify the members of this branch
of the order, and was immediately followed
by the most rapid increase in membership ever
known in Spokane. During the six months
ending December 31, 1899, the names of
twenty-nine new members were added to the
rolls of Unique Encampment. The ambition
of the patriarchs in Spokane is to make this
one of the largest and best working encamp-
ments in the west. Its regular meetings are
held on the evenings of the first and third Fri-
days of each month.

Three of the members of Unique Encamp-
ment, at the present writing, hold ofiice in the
Grand Encampment of Washington. Frank
P. Robinson is grand patriarch, J. B. Krien-
buhl is grand treasurer, and George W.
Stocker, who was the first to be made a past
chief by Unique, is grand scribe.

The present officers of L'nique Encamp-
ment are : J. J. White, chief patriarch ; Walter
O. Webb, high priest; J. T. Rubican, senior
warden; W. F. Parker, junior warden; John
Hearn, scribe; Frank P. Ri)binsiin. financial
scrilse, and J. H. Cotter, treasurer. This is

232

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

the largest encampment in the state of Wash-
ington, its memhership being (April, 1900)
one hnndred and eighty-four.

BENEVOLENT AND PROTECTIVE ORDER OF ELKS.

A profound mystery confronts the his-
torian who attempts to explain the amazing
growth that has resulted from so small a be-
ginning as that of the Benevolent and Protec-
tive Order of Elks.

Some thirty-two years ago a little band of
theatrical and musical people, with bohemian
tendencies, used to gather in various places —
presumably restaurants and dressing rooms —
around the city of New York, their principal
object being to have a good time. That they
should have founded an organization which to-
day presents in numbers, in wealth, in pu1)lic
esteem and popularity so marked a distinction
from nearly every other order in this country,
is certainly wonderful and grand. To trace its
progress step by step is Ijut a short and simple
story.

Fifteen comprised the original list of those
who at first, under the name of "J()lly Corks,"
formed the nucleus of what has now reached
nearly sixty thousand in over five hundred
cities of this great country.

The prime mover in the formation of this
little society was Charles Algernon Sidney
Vivian, the son of an English clergyman, who
had but a short time previous landed in New
York, and who was at the time singing in the
old American theater on Broadway, and whose
memory is now honored and revered by the
thousands of Elks throughout the land, as the
founder of the order.

So popular did the "Corks" become among
the members of the profession, and soj-apidly
did the society increase both in numerical and
financial strength, that it soon became evident
that it should be placed on a firmer basis and
given a more dignified name. \'ivian, as "Im-
perial Cork" of the organization, was chair-
man of a committee appointed for that pur-

pose, and suggested the name of "Buffaloes,"
the title of a social organization of which he
had been a member in England: but the ma-
jority were desirous of a name that was purely
American in its suggestions, and at a meeting
on February 16, 1868, the name of "Elks"
was adopted by the close vote of eight to seven,
antl that date has since been regarded and ob-
served as the natal day of the Order of Elks.
.\t this time there were two degrees of the
order, the chief officer in the first degree being
known as the right honorable primo, and in the
second degree as exalted ruler. These titles
v.ere used uiuil the adoption of the ritual of
1883. when all the titles of the first degree
were abolished, and those of the second degree
retained throughout the entire work.

Constitution and by-laws were adopted in
March, 1868. The constitution contained fif-
teen articles, and there were twenty-one rules
and regulations. The committee which pre-
pared the document was composed of Messrs.
Geo. F. McDonald, W'm. Sheppard, Charles
\'ivian, E. N. Piatt and Thos. G. Riggs. The
able manner in which these gentlemen per-
formed the duties assigned to them will be
best realized when it is remembered that, al-
tliough the growth of the order has rendered
necessary a number of additions and some
changes, the constitution as adopted thirty-one
years ago is substantially the basis of Elk
jurisi)rudence to-day.

Mr. \'ivian, as right honorable primo, pre-
sided at the first session of the newly reorgan-
ized order, but on his leaving New York and
Philadelphia he was succeeded by Richard R.
Steirly. New members were enrolled at each
succeeding meeting, and more suitable quarters
w ere soon obtained on the upper floor of Mili-
tary hall at No. 193 Bowery. On April 16,
1868. the first ball of the order was given at
Farraro's assembly rooms, at the corner of
Broadway and Twenty-eighth street, on the
site of the present Fifth Avenue theatre. The
first annual benefit was helil at the Academy of

J. M. GRIMMER

SPOKANE

the: r.F.w yo'^k

ASTOR, LENOX AND
TIL02N FOU.iDATlONS.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

!33

Music on June 8th, and in the announcements
there was an apparent effort to give to the order
an exclusively theatrical feature; the original
notices announcing the first annual benefit of
■ the "Performers' Benevolent and Protective
Order of Elks."

In April, 1870, arrangements were made
for the occupancy of Masonic, now Clarendon
hall, on Thirteenth street, and the initiation
fee which had been raised by small amounts
to ten dollars, was now increased to twenty
dollars in consequence of the great additional
expense to be borne. ' At about the same time a
pass-word, to be changed semi-annually, was
adopted, and at the meeting of May 24, 1870,
the word "integrity" was appropriately se-
lected as pass-word for the ensuing six months.
On November 27th it was determined that the
lodge set apart an evening for the purpose of
inviting "Our mothers, wives, sisters and fe-
male friends to our social session, and that
no male friends be ailmitted on that evening."
Chi Christmas day the first ladies' social was
held, and reports, still in existence, indicate
that it was a great success.

It was not long before the fame of the
3'oung organization began to spread and create
a desire for the propagation of its principles,
which had also broadened, upon other soil.
In order to accomplish this it Ijecame neces-
sary for New York Lodge, which had become
an incorporated body, to surrender its control
of affairs to a Grand Lodge, which was done
in February, 1871, the Grand Lodge being
composed of the fifteen original founders of
the order and all the past and then present
officers of New York Lodge. On March 10,
1 87 1, the Grand Lodge was given a charter
by the state of New York, with power to issue
charters to subordinate lodges throughout the
country. On the same day New York Lodge,
No. I, was chartered by the Grand Lodge, and
two days later a charter was issued to Phila-
delphia Lodge, No 2.

Ever since the organization of the Grand

Lodge the annual conventions of the order had
been held in the city of New York, but as the
order grew larger year after year, a strong-
sentiment developed in favor of making the
annual conventions migratory. For several
years New York Lodge was able to sustain
her contentiiin that the Grand Lodge should
meet in that city, but was finally forced to suc-
cumb to superior odds, and the annual meet-
ing of 1886 was held in the city of Cincinnati.
Twenty new lodges were chartered during that
year, and the total membership increased from
thirty-nine hundred to fifty-five hundred. That
settled the question, and since 1886 the conven-
tions have not been held successively in the
same city, excepting 1894-95 during the split
of the order, when one faction of the dual
Grand Lodge met in Atlantic City in 1894,
and the reunited elements again met there the
following year.

The Elks are a decidedly unique organiza-
tion in the sisterhood of fraternities. There
can be but one lodge of the order in any city,
nc matter how large, and lodges can not be
instituted in places of less that five thousand
inhabitants.

The Order of Elks has relieved suffering
with open-handed generosity, but without over-
whelming the recipients of its charity with an
exaggerated sense of thanks due. It has es-
tablished a feeling of brotherhood between resi-
dents of the east and west, and in the north and
south. Sectionalism is unknown in its ranks
and the order has been as cordially welcomed
in the sunny south as in the extreme north.
There is probably no order in existence more
strictly national in its character, or which has
done more with less parade of success or self-
gratification or which has before it a greater
certainty of prolonged and vastly increased
usefulness.

The Spokane Lodge, organized in 1891,
is now the largest in the state. The home lodge
(iwed its conception and formation to a number
of resident Elks from other lodges who were

234

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

in Spokane during the winter of 1891 and
1892. The records show that on the apphca-
tion of John E. Khne, Charles P. Chamberlain,
Charles Ross, Fred Gottlieb, Alva Titus and
John S. Barnes, a disi)ensation and charter
were granted February 2, 1892, by Edwin
Barrett Hay, then grand exalted ruler. On
February 13th, Judge Reed, with members of
the Tacoma lodge, came over and instituted
the lodge in the Daniels hall, now occupied
by the Eagles. Among other features, Brotlier
Chapman brought along a billy goat, who acted
well his part in the initiation ceremonies. Sen-
ator Turner had the honor of making the first
trip over the range and w-as aided in his
passage by Brother Fred Gottleib, who was
said to be an expert in hurrying up matters of
that kind. The following were the charter
members who went in that day, and there were
quite a few who were down to pass through
who were unable to be present : Geo. M. Fors-
ter, W. McConnell, J. N. Beggs, N. E. Nuzum,
F. W. Smith, W. W. D. Turner, V. M. Mas-
sey, Jacob Goetz, Ed. Little, S. G. Allen, T.

B. Ware, W. J. Gregory, Nelson Alartin, H.
A. Ganke, Louis F. Baer, Will J. Ross, Alex.
H. Tarbet, Robt. ^L Woods, Ralph Clark,

C. W. Corringe, W. D. Knight, B. H. Bennett,
Eugene Fellowes, Frank O'Connor, W. H.
Adams, F. H. Greene, Dr. D. J. Russell, Chas.
H. Wolf, W. J. C. Wakefield, A. H. .Myers,
C. S. Scott, H. W. Greenberg, George Turner,
O. V. Davis, C. B. Hopkins, Dan McGuan,
T. C. Griffitts, F. A. Wills, Dr. R. S. Harvey,
Homer R. Sililey, A. P. Curry, R. W. Nuzum,
H. C. Hayward.

The ceremonies wound up with a great
bancjuet at the old Cceur d' .\lene restaurant
in the evening, which was embellished with
some good speeches by many of the brothers.

The lodge continued to occupy these (juar-
ters for a year and a half, when it mo\-ed to
its present home. Shortly after its organiza-
tion it was called upon to assist at the birth ot
a baby lodge in Moscow, and the story of the

trip would fill a volume. Dave Fotheringhanx
gave the lodge a goat and "Dutch Jake" took
along his old St. Bernard "Judge," and there
was a parade in which the goat was supposed
to be kept concealed, but Jake had a way of
exposing him occasionally and then making
frantic efforts to hide him. Among the spec-
tators was Judge Piper, lately deceasetl, a can-
didate for the order, but when he got sight of
Billy he said: "Not for me, boys." and he
backed out. He afterward persistently refused
to join. The goat is roaming now at Morn-
son's ranch, in Fairfield, as his services are no
longer required in the new order of things.
Tiie following is the roster of the lodge
up to date: Exalted ruler, E. Dempsie; ex-
alted leading knight, N. E. Nuzum ; exalted
loyal knight, Wm. F. Connor; exalted lecture
knight, F. Wallace King; secretary, E. L. Kim-
ball ; treasurer, N. J. Sweeny; tyler, Jas. W.
"S oung; esquire, E. Fitzgerald ; chaplain, James
Alexander; inner guard, J. T. Roberts; trus-
tees, E. L. Tate, H. F. Baer, F. W. Smith;
relief committee, Dave O'Neil, H. Brown, C.
C. Dempsie; finance committee, .\. H. Myers,
B. M. Whiting, James Maxwell; past exalted
rulers, Geo. Turner, W. J. C. Wakefield, B. H.
Bennett, W. W. D. Turner, E. L. Kimball,
L. R. Notbohm. — Sunday Morning Call.

SONS OF VETER.\NS.

U'asliiiigtun Diz'isioii. — Headquarters, Se-
attle, Washington. Charles E. Plimpton, Se-
attle, commander ; B. E. York, Walla Walla,
senior vice-commander ; F. E. Pells, Ballard,
junior vice-commander; S. A. Locke, Tacoma,
.\. P. Smith, Spokane, C. W. Baremore, Mon-
tesano, division council ; H. H. Hubbard,
Cheney, delegate at large ; L. G. Hooker, Walla
Walla, delegate.

John A. Logan Camp, No. 2. — Headquar-
ters, K. of P. hall, Spokane. Organized 1886.
Membership, thirty. Regular meetings, sec-
ond and fourth Mondays of each month. John

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

235

F. Hoyt, captain; A. P. Smith, tirst lieutenant;
C. C. Cooper, second lieutenant.

DAUGHTERS OF VETERANS.

Mary A. Logan Tent, No. i. — Organized
March, 1891. Membership, twenty-two.
Meets in K. of P. hall second and fourth Mon-
days of each month. ]\Irs. Ida Jackman, pres-
ident ; Mrs. Ida Hoyt, senior vice-president ;
Mrs. Minnie McCrane, secretary; Mrs. O'Neil,
treasurer.

KNIGHTS OF THE MACCABEES.

Tent Spokane, No. 15, K. 0. T. M.—
Meets every Friday at 8 P. M., in Oliver hall.
Commander, A. Bellingham; lieutenant com-
mander, S. B. Johnson ; record keeper, George
J. Walbridge; finance keeper, A. S. De Reimer;
chaplain, L. S. Murphy ; sergeant, C. J. Cole-
man ; master at arms, J. F. Thellman ; first
master of guards, C. E. Monroe; second master
of guards, D. .\. Britton; sentinel, F. \V. Rich;
picket, J. A. Orchard.

LADIES OF THE MACCABEES.

Spokane Hive, No. 13. — Meets first and
third Tuesdays of each month, 8 P. M., at Odd
Fellows hall. Mrs. Delia Streyfeller, com-
mander; Mrs. Anna Davis, lieutenant comman-
der; Miss Maud Pitcher, record keeper; Miss'
Ella Lynch, finance keeper ; Mrs. Rebecca
Johnson, chaplain; Mrs. Mary E. [McDonald,
sergeant ; Mrs. Genevieve M. Murray, master
at arms; Miss Ethel Bond, sentinel; Miss Win-
nifred Darrah, picket.

Falls City Hive, No. ^;^. — Meets second
and fourth Wednesdays of each month, 8 P.
M., in OliA-er hall. Mrs. Orilla Bertrantl, L.
C. ; Mrs. A. Onstine, P. C. L. ; Mrs. C. E
Mitchell, lieutenant commander; Mrs. Alice
Lindsay, R. K. ; Miss Rachael Lee, F. K. ; Dr.
Jean C. Chandler, Med. Ex. ; Mrs. Phillis
Carleton, chaplain ; Mrs. ,\lice Merritt, sergt. ;
Mrs. Addie Harcleroad, M. at A. ; Mrs. Mar-

ietta Harrison, sentinel : Mrs. E. J. Kelley,
picket.

IMPROVED ORDER OF RED MEN.

Great Couneil of Washington. — Meets at
Spokane May 8 to 10, 1900. E. O. Connor,
great sachem, Spokane ; John M. Hill, great
senior sagamore, Walla Walla; L. E. Wolfe,
great junior sagamore. Seattle; J. L. McMur-
ray, great prophet, Tacoma; J. P. Cass, great
chief of rec, Tacoma; John Siebenhaum, great
keeper of wampum. Port Townsend.

Spokane Tribe, No 9. — Meets every Fri-
day, 8 P. M., in Symon's block, corner Howard
and Sprague avenue. Dr. N. A. Goddard.
sachem ; Del Cary Smith, senior sagamore ;
James Smythe, junior sagamore; H. J. Martin,
prophet ; L. G. Meeks, chief or rec. ; C. C. Tra-
vers, collector of wampum; N. H. Christensen,
keeper of wampum.

Spokane Red Men's League, No. 2. — Meets
Friday evening, in Symons block. L. G. Meeks,
cai)tain ; J. D. Finn, first lieutenant ; D. A.
Darling, second lieutenant; M. H. Christensen,
treasurer.

WOODMEN OF THE WORLD.

Spokane Camp, No. 99. — Chartered Feb-
ruary, 1892. Meets in K. of P. hall every
Wednesday evening at 8 o'clock. B. F. Shields,
council conmiander ; George B. Koontz, ad-
visory lieutenant; Charles Hoyt, banker; E.
Bertrand, clerk.

Camp No. 467. — Meets first and third Mon-
day nights of the month, in K. of P. hall. David
Herman, council commander ; Charles W.
Wallace, advisory lieutenant ; L. L. Westfall,
clerk ; P. E. Hunsucker, banker.

MODERN WOODMEN OF AMERICA.

E.veelsior Camp, No. 5124. — Meets every
Tuesday at 8 P. M., in I. 6. O. F. hall, 718^^
First avenue. L. G. Bevis, venerable consul;
D. J. Fenton, worthy advisor; H. R. Mann,
banker; E. W. Hand, clerk; J. S. Schoen, es-

236

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

cort; W. E. Terry, watchman; A. Nelson, sen-
try; Drs. W. D. Valentine, C. E. Grove, phy-
sicians.

Goodzi'ill Camp, No. 5923.— Meets every
Thursday, at 8 P. M., at Eddy hall, 0606 Mon-
roe. N. E. McNeill, venerable consul ; Edward
Evans, worthy advisor; C. J. Millgard, banker;
J. T. Manning, clerk; H. Chisholm, escort;
H. F. Nather, M. A. Bliss. W. J. Isbister, man-
agers; D. C. Newman, W'm. Chapman, phy-
sicians.

KNIGHTS OF PYTHIAS.

This order is strong in this city, the two
lodges having a membership of about three
hundred.

Spokane Lodge, No. no. — Meets every
Monday, 8 P. M.. Castle hall, 816 Riverside
avenue. C. C. Mann, chancellor commander;
Charles Clarke, vice-chancellor; John Deville,
Jr., prelate; M. L. Bevis, master at arms;
Charles Haugh, master of work; GnstavMeese,
keeper of records and seal: .M. H. Eggleston.
master of finances; M. Vi. Martindale. master
of exchequer.

Red Cross Lodge, No. 28. — Organized
May, 1887. Meets every Friday 8 P. M., at
Castle hall, 816 Riverside avenue. B. W.
Walker, chancellor commander ; Eugene Miller,
vice-chancellor ; ii. A. Owens, prelate : Jona-
than Heaton. keeper of records and seal ;
George E. Clark, master of exchequer; G. W.
M. Chant, master of finances ; .\. Beamer. mas-
ter of work; A. .\. Hosford. master at arms;
C. A. Moore, inner guard ; W'm. Kuist, outer
guard ; S. P. Doner, district deputy grand
chancellor.

U'esteni Star rkusioii. No. 7, U. R., was
organized May 20. 1899. L. W. Perkins, cap-
tain ; George E. Clark, first lieutenant ; C. O.
Hague, second lieutenant; G. Meese, recorder;
M. G. Martindale, treasurer.

The cardinal principles of the Knights of
Pythias are friendship, charity and benevo-

lence. May 15, 1900, the Grand Lodge met
in Spokane, and the display was resplendent.

I.NDEPEXDEXT ORDER OF FORESTERS.

High Court of Washington. — James Gregg,
Seattle, high chief ranger; John A. Forsyth,
Tacoma. past high chief ranger; L. N. Han-
sen, Tacoma, high secretary; A. M. Hawkins,
Seattle, high treasurer; A. R. Heilig, Tacoma,
high counsellor; G. T. Penn. Spokane, high
physician; R. B. Scott, Spokane, past deputy
supreme chief ranger; J. A. Wolfe. Tacoma,
and H. L. Klein, Seattle, high auditors.

Court Klamath, No. 1946. — Meets first
and third Thursdays of each month in K. of P.
hall. Isaac Marlow. chief ranger : William
McKinzie. vice chief ranger; R. B. Laing,
financial secretary ; W. H. Hill, recording sec-
retarv ; .\. T. MacLeod, physician ; R. B.
Scott, T. J Washburn, trustees.

Court Silver. — Meets second and fourth
Thursdays in each month, in Oliver hall. Dr.
George T. Penn, chief ranger; C. G. Bennett,
financial secretary; A. O. Sweeney, recording
secretary.

COMP.VNIONS OF THE FOREST.

Companion Court Washington, No. 122. —
Meets first and third Fridays of each month
in K. of P. hall. Adelle A. Scott, court
deputy supreme chief ranger; Lizzie Sweeney,
chief ranger; Frankie Rhodes, past chief
ranger ; Lizzie Bishop, vice-chief ranger ; Eliza
Davis, orator; Clara Field, recording secre-
tary; Cassie Bronson, financial secretary;
Eliza Mclnroe. treasurer; Mary King, S. W. ;
:\lartha Phillips. J. W. ; Mary Tyra, S. B. ;
Orfie Lewis, J. B. Auxiliary to Independent
Order of Foresters.

FORESTERS OF AMERICA.

Grand Court. — August Mueller, Spokane,
G. C. R.; U. L. Collins, Snohomish, G. S. C.
R. ; G. M. Stewart, Seattle, grand treasurer;
F. D. Fawcett, Tacoma, grand financial secre-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

237

tarv ; T. D. Andrews, Seattle, grand recording
secretary : J. W. Cookerly, Walla Walla, G. S.
W. ; T. S. Davis. Black Diamond. G. J. W.;

E. M. Coryell, Kalama. G. S. B. ; Otto Holm,
Hoquaim, G. J. B. ; P. E. Paulson, Ballard. W.
Walker, Stanwood, W. G. Alatthews, Port
Elakeley, trustees. ;Meets May, 1900, in Spo-
kane.

Court Royal, No. 19. — fleets every ^Nlon-
day at 8 P. M., in Elks hall, Symons block.
Charles Kitts. C. R. ; T. F. Rafter. S. C. R. ;
W. A. Lewis, P. C. R. ; Ed O. Fournier. finan-
cial secretary; C. E. Richards, recording secre-
tary : R. J. Cooney, S. W. ; John Oud, J. W. ;
A. R. Ewing, D. G. C. R.

GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.

Scilgz^nck Post, No. 8. — J. K. Grover, com-
mander ; T. H. .Steenstra, senior vice com-
mander; D. L. Crossen, junior vice command-
er; E. P. Gailbraith, adjutant; Charles J.
Moore, quartermaster; Dr. J. B. :\IcDonald,
surgeon; J. N. Koontz, chaplain; J. M. Com-
stock, O. of D. ; W. J. Evers, O. of G. ; H. C.
Human, sergeant major; F. Hosford, quarter-
master sergeant. Meets alternate Tuesdays. 8

F. M., I. O. O. F. hall.

woman's relief corps.

Department of Washington and Alaska. —
Anna Webster, Seattle, president: Emily
Chambers, North Yakima, senior vice-presi-
dent ; Mary Koontz. Toledo, junior vice-presi-
dent ; Mary B. Gardner. Seattle, treasurer ; Je-
rusha P. Blackburn. Vashon, chaplain; Lizzie
R. Herrick, Seattle, secretary; Nettie Dumdie,
Colfax, inspector; Lizzie Crow, Walla Walla,
instituting and installing officer; Adelle A.
Scott, Spokane, patriotic instructor; Prudie
Terrell, Tacoma, press correspondent. Annual
encampment for 1900, at Ellensburg.

/. L. Reno Relief Corps. — :\Ieets alternate
Mondays of each month, 2:30 P. M., in Oli-
ver Hall. Mrs. Alice Graves, president; Mrs.
Liez Price, senior vice-president ; Mrs. Hannah

Bassett, junior vice-president; Mrs. Mary E.
Brown, secretary; Mrs. Mary E. Jordan, treas-
urer; Mrs. Elizabeth Maxwell, chaplain; Mrs.
Lizzie Smith, conductor; IMrs. Zadie Stewart,
guard ; Mrs. Rebeca Johnson, assistant con-
ductor; Mrs. Cornelia Dorsey, assistant guard;
Mrs. Ada Murphey, Mrs. Alice Morgan, Mrs.
Margaret Freeman, Mrs. Jennie Kipp, color
bearers; Mrs. Ada McDonald, organist.

Sedgz^'iek Relief Corps, No. 4. — Meets al-
ternate Tuesdays, 2 P. AL, at L O. O. F. hall.
Mrs. H. A. Davenpeck, president; Mrs. Kate
Burnham. senior vice-president; ^Irs. Maggie
Beard, junior vice-president;. !Mrs. Phillis
Carleton, secretary ; Mrs. Sarah Franklin,
treasurer; Mrs. Martin, chaplain; Mrs. Susan
Mero, conductor; Mrs. Lizzie Butterworth,
guard ; Mrs. Frances Peck, assistant conduct-
or; Mrs. ]\Iary France, assistant guard; Mrs.
Belle Curry, Mrs. Addie Cole, Mrs. Elnore
Hoyt, Mrs. Taylor, color bearers; Mrs. Cur-
rier, organist.

fraternal order of eagles.

Spokane Eyrie, No. 2. — Meets every Sun-
day, 8 P. M., 5i6>4 Riverside avenue. John
A. Pierce, past president; Del Carey Smith,
president ; C. E. Richards, vice-president ;
Charles Hellenbrandt, secretary; Henry G.
Brown, treasurer; W. H. Robinson, chaplain.

ROYAL arcanum.

Spokane Couneil, No. 1371. — Meets at Oli-
ver Hall. 334 Riverside avenue, first and third
Tuesdays of each month at 8 P. M. J. T. Mc-
Wenie, regent; S. B. Crandall, vice-regent;
J. T. White, past regent; W. W. Tolman,
orator; A. H. Kenyon. secretary; H. L. Wies-
ter, collector; W. L. Root, treasurer.

SONS OF HERMAN (OD. H. S.).

Spokane Lodge, No. 9, under the jurisdic-
tion of Grand Lodge of Washington. Meets in
Odd Fellows' hall every Wednesday, 8 P. M.
Membership one hundred and twelve. E.

238

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Mely, president; John Huntz, vice-president;
George Mumm, recording secretary; John
Windmueller, financial secretary; Louis Ad-
ams, treasurer.

DAUGHTERS OF HERM.\N.

Gliicck auf Lodge, No. 3.— Meets second
and fourth Sundays, 3 P. M.. in Odd Fellows'
hall. Mrs. G. Boston, president; Mrs. Minnie
J. Hoefer, treasurer.

ANCIENT ORDER HIBERNIANS OF AMERICA.

Meets first and third Thursdays of each
month at hall. over 409 Sprague avenue. C.
E. Crowley, president; J. J. Barry, vice-presi-
dent; James Liston. secretary: John Fahey,
treasurer.

ORDER OF THE UNITED COMMERCIAL TR.-VVEL-
ERS OF AMERICA.

Spokane Council, No. 92. — Meets first and
third Saturdays of each month, 8 P. M., at K.
of P. hall. Riverside avenue. T. F. Spencer,
senior councilor; J. H. Somers, junior coun-
cilor; C. M. Smith, past councilor; R. M.
Waters, secretary and treasurer; A. A. Brown,
conductor; W. \\'. Leghorn, page; J. L. Ford,
sentinel.

HOME FORUM.

Spokane Lodge, No. 1542. — Meets second
and fourth Wednesdays of each month, 8 P.
M., at 117 Germond block. Wm. Pattie, presi-
dent; C. F. Fullerton, vice-president; W^m.
J. May, recorder; George B. Weaver, financier
and treasurer.

ORDER OF PENDO.

Spokane Council, No. 149, organized May
17, 1899.— E. C. Galbraith, P. C. ; John W.
Gibson, councilor ; N. C. Nycum, V. C. ; R.
M. Wells, secretary; Mrs. E. Bertrand, treas-
urer; Mrs. W'ilson, chaplain; Mrs. George El-
ler, guide; George E. Filer, warden; H. A.
Terwilliger, sentinel. Meets second and fourth

Thursdays of each month, 8 P. M., at Van
Houten hall. Riverside avenue.

Cascade Council, No. 95. — Dr. Jean C.
Chandler, P. C. ; Charles Dixon, councilor;
]\Iary Jamison, V. C. ; Mrs. Phillis Carleton,
secretary ; Maud Pitcher, treasurer ; Ida Davis,
chaplain; Ada Harcleroad, guard; Carl Davis,
warden ; W. E. Maxwell, sentinel.

ORDER OF CHOSEN FRIENDS.

Organized July 2, 1892. Meets the second
and fourth Tuesday evenings of each month
at Oliver hall. John T. Percival, past grand
counselor; Mrs. Ida May Keating, counselor;
W. R. Kelsey, vice-counselor; E. A. Thomas,
instructor; James Keating, secretary; Mrs. E.
M. Percival. treasurer; W. L. Root, prelate;
John Jordan, marshal.

NATIONAL UNION.

National Union of Spokane.— Metts every
first and third Thursdays of each month at
Odd Fellows' hall. G. H. Hughes, president;
Julius Zittel, secretary; G. H. Whittle, treas-
urer.

UNITED .\RTISANS.

Meets first and third Saturdays of each
month in Oliver hall, 334 Riverside avenue.
Samuel B. Johnson, M. A.; Mrs. Peterson,
superintendent; Mary E. Peach, secretary.

UNITED MODERNS.

JVashington Lodge, No. 83. — Meets second
and fourth Tuesdays, 209 Hyde block. S.
W. Foster, chancellor ; D. Lewis Hunt, record-
er ; Wm. H. McCrea, orator ; Calvin E. Newell,
regent ; Geo. B. Weaver, financial secretary and
treasurer.

UNITED ORDER OF THE GOLDEN CROSS.

JVestern Star Commandery, No. 421. —
}ileets e\ery second and fourth Fridays of each
month. C. E. Bisbee, N. C. : Mrs. Lizzie M.
Ford. \'. N. C: Mrs. A. A. Hopkinson. N.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

239

K. of R. ; Mrs. E. J. Muzzy, F. K. of R. ; E.

B. Hopkinson, treasurer; Mrs. Luetta D. Bis-
bee, prelate: W. R. Parks, P. N. C. ; Robert
McKenzie, herald.

FRATERNAL UNION OF AMERICA.

Mf. Carlton Lodge, No. 294. — Meets every
Tuesday, 8 P. M., at Eddy hall. H. E. Peck,
fraternal master; Irene Stuart, justice; J. W.
Schofield, protector; A. A. Bigham, guide;
Susie Armstrong, truth; Cora Sherwood,
mercy; Mattie W. Reynolds, secretary; H. A.
Shaw, treasurer; J. A. Hargrove, guard;
Clarke Armstrong, sentinel; August Use, E. E.
Sherwood, stewards.

IMPERIAL KNIGHTS.

Spokane Couunandcry, No. 7. — Meets in
K. of P. Hall, first and third Wednesdays of
each month. E. H. Hutchinson, commander;

C. A. Bailor, past commander; W. C. Rhodes,
vice-commander; J. H. Ketchum, chaplain;
John Hoyt, counselor; A. C. Klein, secretary;
J. H. Spear, treasurer; Charles Freese, mar-
shal; Q. E. Doane, collector; W. T. Johnson,
sentinel: W. Belden, A. W. McCallum, N.
M. Baker, trustees.

KNIGHTS AND LADIES OF SECURITY.

Spokane Council, No. 502. — Meets second
and fourth Fridays of each month, 8 P. M.,
at K. of P. hall. A. J. Carey, president : J.
Strandberg, first vice-president ; S. Wealy, sec-
ond vice-president; J. Corbett, prelate: E. J.
Euster. conductor ; G. B. Koontz, financial sec-
retary: Mrs. A. Klaus, corresponding secre-
tary; C. H. Klaus, treasurer.

GRAND UNITED ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS.

The first fraternal and bene\-i)lent order of
colored men to be established in the city was
organized at Oliver hall Monday evening,
March 20, 1900, when Spokane Lodge, No.
4794, Grand United Order of Odd Fellows,
■closed its charter and announced itself ready
for business. The organization of the new

lodge was the result of a movement which
had been on foot for the previous year to es-
tablish such an order, Rev. S. J. Collins having
been very acti\e in the matter. The new lodge
started off with a membership of nineteen, in-
ckuling some of the most prominent colored
citizens of the city.

The following officers were elected for the
first term : S. J. Collins, N. G. ; William Hop-
kins, V. G. : A. J. Smith, N. F. ; Joseph Shelly,
P. and F. ; J. A. Williams, P. S. ; Frank Will-
son, E. S. ; H. B. Smith, chaplain ; Louis Fer-
rell, warden; George Anderson, treasurer;
Joseph Hazelwood, I. G. ; Frank Willson, R.
S. to N. G.; Robert Fuller, L. S. to N. G.;
Ed Winlock, R. S. to V. G. ; William Rum-
fort, L. S. to V. G.

The regular meetings will be held twice a
month in Oliver hall.

KNIGHTS OF KHORASSAN.

The Dramatic Order of the Knights of
Khorassan was organized in Spokane a few
months ago, and February, 1900, officers elect-
ed to serve for the following year. The new-
lodge is a side order of the Knights of Pythias
and only members in good standing in the latter
lodge will be eligible to membership in the new
organization. The lodge is organized purely
for social purposes and the new Knights are
looking forward to a great time during the
grand session, which is to be held here in May.
The order is Arabian in character and
bears the same relation to the Knights of Pyth-
ias as does the Mystic Shrine to the Masons.

The Knights of Khorassan start off with
a charter membership of seventy-five and at
their meeting in February they elected the fol-
lowing officers: J. W. Merritt, venerable
sheik: L. W. Perkins, royal vizier; Charles
Clark, grand emir; Dr. C. C. Mann, niahdi;
Gusta\- ]\Ieese, secretary; G. W. Chant, menial;
J. W. McArthur, treasurer; William Beeler,
sahib: G. L. Ide. joe, and Orno Strong, mo-
kaima.

CHAPTER XXVII.

TRADES UNIONS AND LABOR ORGANIZATIONS.

We are especially indebted for the facts
presented in this chapter to the Labor Day
edition, 1899, of the Freemen's Labor Journal.

The Trade's Council was organized by the
federation of the Typographical L^nion, the
Bricklayers, the Knights of Labor, the Car-
penters, the Stone Masons and the Plasterers'
unions at a meeting held on November i, 1889.

Since that time the council has met weekly
ever since. It has affiliated with it all unions
of the city save four, and these four are among
those that make up the Building Trades Coun-
cil. Each organization affiliated is allowed four
delegates. It is a conservative body and rep-
resents the cream of unionism in Spokane, and
is the voice of organized labor taken collective-
ly. Consequently through its affiliated unions
it represents over eighteen hundred men. A.
Johnson, president; G. H. Miers, secretary;
F. A. Foss, treasurer.

The Building Laborers' Uiiion. — The year
1889 was a most important one to organized
labor, and from that year many of our best
and strongest labor unions date their organ-
ization.

The first meeting of the Building Laborers'
Union was held on the first Saturday in ]\Iarch,
in 1889. Officers were elected and an organ-
ization perfected with a membership of twenty-
five. It increased rapidly in strength, influence
and membership. Its first scale of wages was
two dollars and a half for a day of nine hours.

They applied for a charter from the Build-
ing Laborers' International L'nion and became
affiliate<l in October, 1889, with a membership
of three hundred. In the year 1890 their scale
of wages was increased.

The union is good, strong, well organized

and one of the best and most active in the city
of Spokane.

Their present scale of wages is thirty-five
cents per hour for a day of eight hours. The
union is one of the most conservative in action.
They are particularly fortunate in being free
from strikes, etc. E. S. Potts, president ; \Vm.
Ausbach, vice-president ; E. S. Smith, secre-
tary ; John Olson, treasurer.

The Plasterers organized eleven years ago
and are working under an international charter.
They now have a membership of fifty and have
succeeded in establishing a wage scale of five
dollars per day of eight hours. They are a
live, energetic lot of fellows, and their trade
is well organized and but few non-union mem-
bers of the craft are available in the city, all
of whom are unskilled mechanics, and even
they do not number but about four. The
Plasterers are affiliated with the Building
Trades Council.

The Building Trades Council was organ-
ized in the spring of 1899 in order to closer af-
filiate the building trades of the city. The fol-
lowing unions are represented in it : The car-
penters, plumbers, building laborers, plasterers,
painters and paperhangers, shinglers and lath-
ers. All of the building trades with the excep-
tion of the bricklayers and masons and team-
sters, which, especially the former two, refuse
to affiiliate on account of a difference of view
as to its advisability and the way it should
be organized. The painters, plumbers and
building laborers' unions are also affiliated
with the Trades Council. I. M. Deni])sey
president; James Bannon, vice-president; E.
Phair, recording secretary ; George Rowl, treas-
urer; X. A. Meservey. financial secretary.

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

241

The Barbers' Union lias been organized by
the organization committee of the Trades
Council. It has a membership of forty and has
taken out a charter of the International. It is
organized on conservative lines and does not
attempt to control hours or wages, but simply
to unionize the shops in the town. The benefit
of such a course is readily seen, even by the
most casual observer. Ground once gained
can be held and by slow progress the unioniz-
ing of the barber shops is accomplished without
strikes, boycotts or loss of work. The barbers
ask the moral support of organized labor in
that they talk to their barber regarding the
union card and that they give the union card
support and hearty encouragement.

The first attempt to organize the barbers
was in 1890, when an organization was par-
tially perfected, but for various reasons became
disrupted. In the fall again the trade was or-
ganized, but on account (.'f lack of support it
soon disbanded. In 1892 a third effort was
made to organize the craft, but it soon followed
the fate of its predecessors. Things then
drifted along in an indifferent fashion until
1897, when another organization was estab-
lished, which showed considerable vigor and
energy, though it soon slid down the estab-
lished route to oblivion laid out by the former
organizations. In the spring of 1899 an or-
ganization was formed for the purpose of se-
curing legislation in the shape of a barbers'
license law. In June, 1899, an organization
was perfected on conservative lines under a
charter of the Journeymen's International
Union of America. This organization now
inckules nearly all, if not all, of the shops in
llie city, there being only two or three shops
that have not complied with the requirements
of the union.

The Printers' Union. — Away back in 1886,
August 19th, to be accurate, the printers of
Spokane Falls decided to organize a local
branch of the International Typographical
Union. It was not brought to a successful

conclusion without some misgivings on the
part of the boys, for in those days the country
was new, the town had not yet taken on metro-
politan airs, and organized labor in Spokane
Falls was somewhat of a myth. However, the
cliarter in due time came from headquarters
and it now adorns the union hall, with Geo. A.
Epperson, R. B. Dawson, D. W. C. Britt,
Harry Howe, H. Robinson, Henry W. Green-
berg, F. A. Graves and James M. Edwards as
charter members. H. A. Bronson, president;
L. \V. Perkins, vice-president; W. J. Honey,
secretary-treasurer ; A. W. Swenson, recording
secretary; W. L. Wright, sergeant-at-arms ;
Arthur Brock, reading clerk; L. W. Perkins,
H. C. Root, Charles Lamphere, Percy Camp-
bell, W. S. Leslie, executive committee. There
is also a Pressmen's Union and Assistant Press-
men and Press Feeders' Union.

The Bricklayers. — The Bricklayers' Union,
No. I, of Spokane, was organized in the sum-
mer of 1889. In December, 1889, the local
union applied for a charter from the Brick-
layers and Masons International Union of
America, becoming No. 3, of Washington..
Two unions, one at Tacoma and one at Seattle,
had previously been installed. The installation
took place the ist of January, 1890, and was
performed by Thomas R. Lawlor, lately de-
ceased, then the nearest deputy of the Inter-
national Union.

The following officers were then installed
as the first officers of the union under the new
charter: W. S. Wraight, president; J. J. Sees,
vice-president; William Ryan, recording sec-
retary ; Dan Steele, financial secretary ; William
Drysdale, treasurer ; James Ryan, George Las-
lett and Thomas Lawlor as board of trustees.

The membership of the union was about
two hundred. The history ever since its or-
ganization is the brightest that any union could
wish for, the relations between the union and
the contractors having been the most friendly.
No difficulties have been encountered, hence no
strike has been suffered.

242

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

The success of tlie bricklayers is due in a
great measure to the conservatism of action
and the cool judgment and clear-headed actions
of its members. In many ways it is the strong-
est organization in Spokane, as there is more
cohesion and unity among the members and
no factional or personal divisions among tiie
members. F. A. Foss, president; Thomas
Gillard, vice-president ; Herman Schueneman,
recordmg secretary; John Skillnum. Imancia'
secretary; ^^'m. Archer, treasurer; G. Peterson,
doorkeeper.

The Carpenters' Union. — The Carpenters'
Unitm, Xo. 98, is one of the strongest and
most prosperous unions in the city. It has a
membership of over three hundred, and less
than five of them are unemployetl. Xinety-
five per cent, of the carpenters of the city be-
long to the union, including all the skilled me-
chanics. Leailing members of the Carpenters'
Union say that owing to the Ijuilding boom of
the last few years their members average over
nine months" employment per annum. Thus,
owing to the fair standard of wages paid, in
spite of the high prices of commodities, car-
penters are able to make a comfortable living
for themselves and families. They work eight
hours per day, tlie same as the other members
of the building trades. The minimum wages
paid is forty cents per hour. Ernest Phair,
president; Robert Graliam, vice-president; A.
Smart, secretary; X. A. Meservey, treasurer.

The Retail Clerks' Association is one of the
less aggressive unions of Spokane. It has no
wage scale and directs its whole efforts to keep
the present closing hours, that work so bene-
ficially for the best interests of not only the
clerks, but the merchants as well. Charles
Haugh, president; W. C. Drury, \ice-presi-
dent; H. C. Burnett, secretary; \\'alter Schultz,
treasurer.

The Plumbers' Union is one of the strong-
est in Spokane. It has a membership of forty-
two and the members are all employed regu-
larly. The scale of wages is four dollars per

day of eight hours. George Witherspoon,
president; J. O. Xeff, vice-president; H. Chis-
iiohn, secretary ; W'm. Strum, treasurer. Meets
e\ery first and third Wednesdays of the month.

The Teamsters and Team Ozi'ners ot Spo-
kane were organized this spring by the organ-
ization committee of the Trades Council to
wliich body the)' are affiliated. They have
aljout three hundred members. Their princi-
\>:i\ achievement was to raise the scale of wages
from three dollars to four dollars, which, con-
sidering the high. ])rice of horse feed and of
living is a very conservative wage scale for
nme hours' work. Although a comparative
new union they have been to a degree success-
ful in harmonizing the conflicting interests of
the trade. The wages of teamsters are two dol-
lars per day. C. T. Thompson, president ; A.
Hannnond \ice-president ; E. Hardy, secre-
tary ; A. Oglestrom, treasurer.

Tlie Cigannalcers' Union. — The Cigarma-
kers organized their union (Local No. 325)
on the 2 1st day of February, 1896, under
the International. It consisted at first of
a small but aggressive band of workers who
carried on a persistent agitation until now they
have a strong organization that Spokane can
well be proud of, controlling the bulk of the
trade in the city. President, E. C. Miller;
vice-president, H. J. Cunningham; correspond-
ing and financial secretary, F. J. Heister; re-
cording secretary, Bernaril Cunningham;
treasurer, C. W. Schneider.

The Lathers and Shiiiglers are two unions
afiiliated with the Building Trades Council
that, though young, are well organized, and
have full control of their trade in the city.
They have a large membership and strongly
organized on the most conservative lines.

The Electrical Workers are a steady lot of
mechanics, and whom organized labor give
credit for the faithfulness with which they
apply their union principles. They are a
young, vigorous and hospitable class. They
are well organized, get fair wages and prac-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

243

tically control the trade. President, G. Pagel ;
vice-president, E. Hensley; secretary, L. Van
Inwegen ; treasurer, G. Benson.

Thr Flour Workers' Union, No. i, of Spo-
kane, was organized in the early part of May,
1899, by the organization committee of the
Trades Council.

There are numerous other trade and labor
organizations :

Brcz^'crs and Malstcrs' Union. — Frank Dili-
man, president: Sebastian Seibracht, vice-presi-
dent; John Pissinger, recording and corres-
ponding secretary ; John Bauer, financial sec-
retary.

Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers. —
Arthur Herder, president; Guy Egbers, secre-
tary.

Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen. — ^J.
S. Burnes, master and treasurer; B. F. Bump,
secretary.

Brotherhood of Raihvay Trainmen, Spo-
kane Lodge, No. 307. — G. H. Watson, master ;
John King, financier.

Consolidated Order of Journeymen Build-
ers, Lodge No. I. — Incorporated August 30,
1899. Frank Winfield, secretary; John Phelps,
treasurer.

Cooks and Waiters' Union. No. 71. —
Charles J. Dalby, president; Fred Frazier, vice-
president : Wm. Gleason. recording secretary :
Joseph Farrell, financial secretary; F. Lange-
loh, treasurer.

Iron Moldcrs' Union. — Alex Hemley, pres-
ident and secretary.

.lonrnevnian Bakers and Confectioners'
Union.

Journeyman Stone Cutters' Association. —
Organized 1889. P. Donnelan, president ; Wm.
Stein, vice-president; Wm. Hawthorne, sec-
retary-treasurer.

Journeymen Tailors' Protective Union, Lo-
cal No. 106. — Organized May, 1889. C. W.
Curry, president; A. Cedercrans, financial sec-
retary; A. C. Malcolm, corresponding secre-
tary; B. M. Setters, treasurer.

Knights of Labor, Spokane Local Assem-
bly, No. 7652.— Organized 1885. R. M. Wells,
M. W. ; J. W. Daniel, treasurer ; H. C. Savage,
W. F. ; W. C. Perrin, R. S. ; Carl Signor, F. S.

Operative Plasterers' hiternational Asso-
ciation. — Geo. W. Dickenhoof, president;
Peter O. Settenberg, vice-president ; T. W.
Lee, secretary ; Victor Goody, treasurer.

Order of Raikvay Conductors. — Geo. Mc-
Gilvery, chief; A. D. Mars, secretary and treas-
urer.

Painters' and Paperliangers' Local Associa-
tion. — T. O. Slack, president; W. W. Dixon,
vice-president; G. W. Roll, secretary; I. W.
Brusch, treasurer.

Business Men's Organisation. — The arti-
cles of incorporation of the Business Men's
Benevolent and Protective Association were
filed with the county auditor. The association
is incorporated without capital stock, and its
purpose is declared to be "the mutual protec-
tion and benefit of its members." The officers
for the incorporation were elected at a meet-
ing: March i t,. and are as follows : Nelson Mar-
tin, president; W. S. Norman, vice-president;
H. Bertonneau. secretary; J. H. Wilmot, S.
J. Holland. William Watson, J. A. Reubens.
Thomas Guinean, T. H. Tollefsen, J. J. Ma-
lone, trustees.

Grocers' Association. — Organized about
two years ago, and has a membership of forty.
John Anderson, president ; J. W. Vogan. vice-
president: W. J. Burchett, second vice-presi-
dent; William Hall, secretary, and C. Ander-
son, treasurer.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

I-HILAXTHROPIC AND OTHER ORGANIZATIONS.

Ladies' Benevolent Society. — This organi-
zation can justly be deemed one of the most
beneficent in the country. There is no work
more Christlike than to provide for the little
ones who are homeless. The society was organ-
ized as early as 1884 in the millinery store of
Mrs. William Butterworth, who was the first
president and has been identified with it from
that time to the present. Its oliject as origin-
ally expressed was for "charitable and educa-
tional purposes." At first the members did
what they could to help the needy without con-
fining themselves to orphan children. They en-
deavored to practice benevolence in any and
every way opportunity offered itself. But as or-
ganizations for specific purposes multiplied, their
work naturally developed in the direction of
making provision for friendless children,
which culminated in the erection of the "Home
of the Friendless," or "Children's Home."
The first incorporation took place in 1886, but
legislative enactments necessitated reincorpor-
ation in 1896. The incorporators were Mrs.
Fannie Cannon, Mrs. W. A. Lewiss. Mrs. Fan-
ine Hanson, Mrs. William Butterworth, Mrs.
C. D. Ide, Mrs. F. A. Wills, Mrs. E. Bertrand,
and Mrs. ^May Barker. In 1890 the present
building was erected on Washington street, in
central addition, on lots donated by ISIr. J. J.
Browne. The building cost about ten thou-
and dollars ; of this sum one thousand was ap-
propriated from the fire relief fund. The offi-
cers at the time of the erection of the building,
to whom much credit is due, were Mrs. Thomas
Jefferson, president; Mrs. J. M. Armstrong,
secretary ; Mesdames Todd, Junken-Becker, Al-
bert Allen. Miss Patterson and Mrs. Arm-
strong acted in capacity of secretary, and did

excellent work for several years. In 1892 Mrs.
W. A. Cannon became president and filled the
office efficiently for several years. I\Irs. C. D.
Ide, vice-president; Mrs. E. Bertrand, treas-
urer; Mrs. J. W. W'ilson, secretary. For many
years the association ])rovided for all expenses,
through public and private donations, fees of
members and partial pay received for the chil-
dren. During those years the membership was
large, reaching as high as three hundred. In
1895 the association made an appeal to the city
and county for regular appropriations, and each
granted one hundred dollars per month, which
continued until last year, when twenty-five dol-
lars jier month was deducted from the county,
in favor of the Children's Home Finding So-
ciety. The first matron was Miss Wilkinson,
and was succeeded by the following: Mrs. Ada
Prindle. Miss McCuUough, Mrs. E. S. Odgers,
Miss Hellbig, Mrs. F. Cannon. The present
matron is Mrs. Mattie Shaw, who came highly
recommended from Tacoma. She has had con-
siderable experience in hospital work. In addi -
tion to the matron there is a cook, laundress,
nurse girl, and housekeeper. It takes nearh'
three hundred dollars a month to sustain the
institution and the present officers and mem-
bers (about fifty) often find themselves em-
barrassed, and it is only by constant exertion
and devotion that they are able to meet expen-
ses. About one hundred different children are
taken in, for more or less time, annually, mak-
ing it safe to say that no less than one thousand
have found a home in the institution during its
history. Words are inadequate to convey the
sweetness, sunshine, and joy which it has
brought to this army of God's precious chil-
dren. .\]\ children up to twelve years old are

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

245

taken in. if properly recommended. Homes
have Ijeen found for a large number; fourteen
nationalities have been represented, the major-
ity of the whole being Americans. The matron
listens to the stories that are heart-rending of
faithless husbands and fathers. The present
officers are Mesdames C. D. Ide. president;
\V. A. Lewis, first vice-president; Wm. But-
terworth, second vice-president: F. Hanson,
secretary; K. L. Dodd. treasurer; advisory
board, mayor of the city, chairman of county
commissioners, Mr. K. L. Dodd.

Woman's E.xxliaugc. — This is one of the
most practical and wisely managed philan-
thropic organizations in the city. The ladies
who have had the management of it have given
evidence of business capacity of a high order,
consequently, it has commended itself to the
confidence of the public more and more from
year to year. The purpose and work of the or-
ganization was presented by Mrs. C. B. Dun-
ning in an address a few months ago when re-
tiring from the presidency :

"Eight years ago a band of earnest women
organized the Spokane Woman's Exchange.
For eight years a depot of exchange has been
provided for women (housekeepers and home-
makers) who felt the need of adding to their
income by their own labor. This is not charity
— it is rather a helping hand to those who will
avail themselves of it.

"The food thus deposited and sold in a year
amounts to thousands of dollars, and finds its
way into the homes of the wealthy, and brings
cooking in reach -of many lix-ing in rooms where
cooking is impossible. It is the desire of the
exchange to encourage small depositors and
thus supply the increasing demand from more
homes and divide its benefits, rather than large
deposits from the few. Our business is stead-
ii}' increasing, as the reports show, and still we
ask for more deposits. Bring bread, cakes,
pies, fancv work — anything that the public
needs and will buy.

"Our small membershivi is a matter of re-

gret and gladly do we welcome new members
who have returned to take up the work. Too
much cannot be said of the faithful few who
now represent this organization and who by
their untiring energy have brought this ex-
change to its present prosperous condition.
Our employees ha\'e ever been prompt and effi-
cient, and the skillful management of the din-
ing room is manifest in its patronage."

It is the purpose of the officers and direc-
tors to enlarge the work by adding a reading
room. The officers for this year are as fol-
lows: Mrs. Helen Smith, president; Mrs. Rob-
ert Easson, first vice-president; Mrs. John L.
\\'ilson, second vice-president : Mrs. C. G.
Brown, third vice-presitlent; Miss De Lash-
mutt, recording secretary; Mrs. E. W. Tal-
bott, corresponding secretary; Mrs. C. E.
Groves, treasurer; Mrs. G. T. Penn, auditor.
The board of directors is made up of the offi-
cers and the following members ; Mrs. C. B.
Dunning, Mrs. W. A. Cummings, Mrs. Mary
Elmendorf, Mrs. W. J. Kendrick, Miss Vic-
toria Fellowes, Mrs. D. Holzman, Mrs. Cy-
rus Happy, Mrs. W. H. Dodd and Mrs. Adolph
Galland.

Rescue Home. — As the result of meetings
held in the city, April 2nd to nth, 1899, by
the merchant evangelist, C. E. Crittendon, of
New York, assisted by ]Mrs. Moffat, money was
provided to build a rescue home. The build-
ing was erected in Ross Park, on land donated
by Mr. George Odell. It is a commodious
building, costing complete about four thousand
dollars. The churches and fraternal organiza-
tions contributed liberally toward its furnish-
ing. It was opened early this year under the
management of Mrs. \\'olf.

5. A. Rescue Home. — The Salvation Army
opened a rescue home in 1894. It was located
for some years on Fourth a\-enue, near Mill,
but was recently removed to Liberty Park.
It has done excellent work, and continues to
do it at a cost that is astonishingly low, consid-
ering the nature of it.

246

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Spokane Humane Society. — Organized in
1896. O. J. Fairfield, president; Dr. U. G.
Campbell, vice-president ; ]\Iara S. Cook, secre-
tary ; J. R. Clifford, treasurer ; Norman Buck,
counselor; A. C. Edwards, G. A. Mason,
Harl J. Cook. W. E. Stanger, Airs. H. W. An-
drews, Fred Chamberlain, Harry Rosenhaupt,
Mrs. E. Hard, trustees. Meets second Thurs-
day every month. Rooms 3-4, Van Valken-
burg block.

Ladies' Catholic Benevolent Society. —
Headquarters, hall adjoining church Our Lady
of Lourdes. Organized in October, 1889.
Meets first Tuesday of each montli. Mrs. C.
Conlan, president.

Lidgerzcood Ladies' Home for the Friend-
less Society. — Organized in 1897. Meets first
and third Wednesdays each month. Airs. G.
M. Nethercut, president ; Mrs. H. W. Green-
berg, vice-president; Airs. D. Davenport, sec-
retary; Airs. H. Schuier, treasurer.

Mutual Benefit Association of National As-
sociation of Letter Carriers. — S. S. Burven,
collector.

Mutual Benefit Association Railzvay Postal
Clerfis. — Homer A. Ehvell, local secretary.

St. Vincent de Paul Society. — Aleets first
Monday of each month, in St. Ignatius school
building. Organized December, 1889. Alem-
bership, seventy. James Alonaghan, president ;
N. S. Caplice, first vice-president ; Prof. W'm.
Orndorf, secretary; Sebastian Haas, treasurer.

Nearly all the churches have their Ladies'
Aid Society and King's Daughters, all doing
more or less benevolent work.

Spokane County Horticultural Society. —
This society was organized early this year
and made permanent by electing the following
officers : President, E. P. Gilbert ; vice-pres-
ident. Alary A. Latham ; secretary, W. D.
Pratt; trustees. J. N. Butler, C. E. Peyton and
E. H. Jamieson.

There was a large number in attendance
and a stronger interest was manifested than at
the first session, which was called two weeks

before. The constitution and by-laws which are
to govern this society, and which were those of
the fruit growers' association that existed in
this city three years ago, were adopted and
signed by those present.

The purpose of the organization is to hold
a session every three months and discuss the
different methods of protecting the fruit and
trees from the pests that infest the orchards. It
is also the purpose to further the interests of the
horticultural industry.

Those becoming members by signing the
constitution and by-laws were : John E.
Reed, J. N. Butler, G. D. Sutton, A. A.
Kelly, O. A. Burnett, James Hopkins, A. L.
Smith, Jason W'hiney, Joseph A. Finigan,
Charles Boice, E. P. Gilbert, William Feneer,
W. W. Lake, C. E. Peyton, Samuel Davidson,
R. E. Pearce, Alary A. Latham, Rachel Gray-
son Creek, Isaac H. Pugh, W. .A. Veomans,
J. T. Olmstead, W. G. Pratt, E. H. Jamieson,
F. B. Alercer, C. A. Story and W. J. AIcKay.

Any one interested in horticulture is eligi-
ble for membership and can be a member by
paying the dues, which were fixed at one dollar
per year.

SOCI.'^L SOCIETIES ANU CLUBS.

Gousaga Athletic Association. — Ed Gokey,
president; John Hogan, secretary and treas-
urer; Frank Alitchell and Carl Budde, counsel-
lors; James Kennelly, S. J., moderator.

Gonzaga Dramatic Society (Gonzaga Col-
lege). — Dan'l A. Hanly, S. J., director; John
P. Hogan, president; Edmond Twohey, sec-
retary and treasurer.

Xorthern Pacific Club. — N. P. R"y passen-
ger depot. A. H. Simmons, secretary. Rooms
with library and papers.

Spokane Amateur Athletic Club. — 515-519
First avenue. Organized 1896. Alembership,
six hundred and fifty. A. C. Ware, president ;
W. F. Leslie, secretary; D. L. Weaver, treas-
urer : S. E. Aloorman, manager.

Spokane Chess and Checker Club. — 325

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

247

Riverside avenue. Frank \V. Middaugh, vice-
president ; Charles Dixon, secretary.

Spokane Club. — Lamona block, 519 First
avenue. F. R. Insinger, president ; A. G.
Avery, vice-president ; Gardner B. Chamber-
Im, secretary ; J. D. Elmendorf , treasurer ; H.
S. Moore, steward.

Spokane Country Club. — Thirteenth ave-
nue, east of Ivory. Organized August, i8g8.
Membership, one hundred and sixty. A. G.
Avery, president ; F. Lewis Clark, vice-presi-
dent ; J. M. Blake, secretary and treasurer ; A.
G. Avery, F. H. Mason, F. Lewis Clark, D. L.
Weaver, J. C. Williams, J. M. Blake, H. M.
Hoyt, Dr. J. M. Semple, Morton Ramsdell,
trustees ; R. Insinger, chairman house commit-

tee; T. K. Binnie, chairman grounds commit-
tee; Alorton Ramsdell, chairman sports com-
mittee.

Spokane Press Club. — Headquarters, Re-
view building. Meets at call of president. W.
H. Cowles, president; A. M. "Murphey, vice-
president ; J. Oscar Peterson, chairman ; J. H.
Brown, secretary; W. Storey Buck, treasurer.

Spokane Rod and Gun Club. — Organized
July I, 1889. Headquarters, 816 Riverside av-
enue. Dr. E. L. Kimball, president ; Otto
Kratzer, vice-president ; A. F. Wiesemann, sec-
retary ; F. K. McBroom, treasurer ; B. K. Short,
captain ; M. B. Brownlee, J. W. Merritt, T. B.
Ware, directors; Joel F. Warren, captain rifle
department.

CHAPTER XXIX.

MISCELL.\NF.OUS ORG.^NIZATIONS, IN.STITUTI0NS, ETC.

SPOKANE SOCIETY OF PIONEERS.

This society was formally organized April
12, 1896. The first president was A. J. Ross,
and Millard T. Bartson was secretary. The
first annual banquet of the society was enjoyed
at the Grand Hotel, on April 16, 1897. The
committee in charge consisted of S. T. Arthur,
chairman, J. M. Grimmer, J. T. Lockhart, and
the president and secretary. At this time a
committee was appointed to draft a constitu-
tion and by-laws. Committee, Dr. J. E. Gandy,
T. C. Grifi^tts, Dr. E. Pittwood. A commit-
tee was appointed on picnic, as follows : Music,
Dr. Penfield, Eugene Fellowes, D. M. Thomp-
son, T. W. Pynn, J. B. Sargent; speaker, A. J.
Ross, Dr. E. Pittwood, Dr. J. E. Gandy; pro-
gram, J. M. Grimmer, A. Munter, Joseph S.
Wilson, L. C. Gilbert. At the annual meeting
held April 9, 1898, the following constitution
and by-laws were adopted :

"Regular annual meeting of the Spokane
Pioneer Society, held at the Grand Hotel, pur-
suant to a call on the above date; President
Ross in the chair. Report of the committee
on constitution and by laws received and after
several amendments adopted as follows :

"Article i. — Name. — Section i. — This or-
ganization shall be known as the Spokane So-
ciety of Pioneers.

"Article 2. — Object. — Section i. — The
object of this society is to gather, formulate and
preserve in substantial form the traditional rec-
ord and object history of Spokane county,
Washington.

"Article 3. — Duration. — Section i.- — The
duration of this society shall be perpetual, or
during the pleasure of two-thirds of all its duly
accredited members.

"Article 4. — Location. — Section i.-^The
location of this society shall be at Spokane,
Spokane county, Washington.

248

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

"Article 5. — Memliership. — Section i. —
Memliership shall be limited to persons over
twenty-one years of age. of families residents
of Spokane county prior to No\-ember 29,
1S84.

■'.Vrticle 6. — Officers and their Duties. —
Section I. — The officers of this society shall
consist of a president, vice-president, treasurer
and one member of said society who shall con-
stitute a board of trustees, all to be clmsen at
the annual meeting of this society.

''Section 2. — The duties of the officers shall
be those that general parliamentary usage pre-
scribes.

"Section 3. — The Secretary shall be the offi-
cial organ of this society, and he shall be ex-
ofUcio a member of the said board, and also the
secretary thereof, and it shall be liis duty to
keep a true and faithful record of the proceed-
ings of said society, and of the board of trus-
tees, and shall be the custodian of the books,
papers, effects and projierty tiiereof.

"Section 4. — It shall be the duty of the
treasurer to keep a true and correct account of
all the money of the society received by him,
showing from whom received ; and he shall dis-
burse the same only upon the order of the board
signed by the secretary and countersigned Ijy
the chairman of said board ; and he shall, prior
to the annual meeting of the society, sulimit his
annual report, with vouchers, to the board for
approval and incorporation in the annual re-
port of the said board of the society.

"Section 5. — The board shall be the execu-
tive board of the society; it shall elect one of
its own members chairman thereof, and shall
conduct, regulate and control the affairs of the
society at all times, except during the annual
meeting thereof: it shall fill all \-acancies oc-
curring in the societ}' or board, between the an-
nual meetings of the society ; it shall have gen-
eral direction of the publications of the socie-
ty : it shall authorize all expenditures of money,
and shall audit all claims against the society,
and order their payment : fi\-e members of the

board shall constitute a quorum for the trans-
action of business.

"Article 8. — .\nnual Meeting. — Section
I. — The annual meeting of the society shall
be held on the first Tuesday of April, at Spo-
kane. Spokane county, Washington, at which
the annual report of the board, with the re-
l)orts of the secretary, treasurer, shall be sub- '
mitted to the society, and when approved it
shall be atlopted as the annual report of the so-
ciety. It shall be the duty of the board to ar-
range for an annual address, essays and papers
upon topics and matters pertinent and kindred
to the objects of the societ)^, and such other ex-
ercises for entertainment and instruction as
may seem proper. The election of the officers
for ensuing year herein provided, shall be at
each annual meeting as prescribed by the by-
laws. Se\en members shall constitute a quorum
to do business.

"Article 9. — .Amendments. — Section i. —
This constitution may be amended at any an-
nual meeting of the society: a two-thirds vote
of all the voting members present being neces-
sary for the ratification thereof.

"The following officers were thereafter elect-
ed to serve for the ensuing year: H. T. Cow-
ley, president : Dr. J. E. Gandy, vice-presi-
dent: Millard T. Hartson. secretary; S. T. Ar-
thur, treasurer: A. J. Ross, member of the
board of trustees.

"The following committees were nominated
by the chair for the purpose of taking charge
of the social to be given on April 23. 1898:
J. M. Grimmer. A. J. Ross and I. S. Kauf-
man: committee on music, Dr. Penfield, E. J.
Fellowes and Dr. Pittwood ; committee on pro-
gram. Dr. Gandy, S. T. Arthur and .A. J. Ross.
The chair was instructed to appoint a relief
committee of three. On motion, adjourned."

At the annual meeting, on April 29, 1899,
the following officers were elected : S. G.
Havermale, president; J. M. Grimmer, vice-
president; Millard T. Hartson. secretary; John
Sengfelder. treasurer.

FRANK BRACHT
SpokaiiH

JOHN WETZEL
Spokane

W. H. McKERNAN
Spokane

REV. JONATHAN -EDWARDS
Spokane

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

249

The present officers are: J. M. Grimmer,
president ; Dr. J. E. Gandy, vice-president ;
Millard T. Hartson. secretary. S. T. Arthur,
treasurer. Committee on picnic. President
Grimmer, A. L. Davis, S. T. Arthur, J. L.
Hargrove, E. J. Fellowes, I. S. Kaufman, J. S.
Willson, A. E. Keats. P. D. Brcickman.

Members of the Society : A. J. Ross, H. T.
Cowley ( i874),S.T. Arthur. L. C. Gilliam, Joe
W. Young, J. T. Davie, William Prynor, R. D.
Speck. C. B. Syphert, J. Z. Hargrove, Howard
Loomis, J. F. C. Abel, A. E. Keats, W. E. See-
horn. \\'. H. W'iscombe, E. Bertrand, Harl J.
Cook. E. J. Short. Henry R. Kohlhauff. S.
Glasgow, Eugene Germond, C. F. Clough, B.
M. Whiting. J. M. Grimmer. E. J. Webster. A.
P. Wolverton, J. Kenedy Stout, Millard T.
Hartson, C. S. Penfield. B. B. Braviixler, F. S.
Meade, Thomas Cheesman, C. W. Carson, C.
L. Knox, Peter Dueber, G. S. Allison, J. Loert-
cher. D. M. Thompson, A. A Newberry. J.
M. Armstrong. D. P. Jenkens, G. P. Dart, M.
R. Kellinger, Joe S. Willson, Louis Adams, J.
M. Major, J. B. Sargent, 1. S. Kaufman, B.

C. Van Houten. J. H. Greiner. A. L. Davis,
William Kohlhauff. Thomas C. Griffitts, R.
H. Wimpey (1872), Robert E. Clarke, Charles
W. Clarke, George H. Hollway, Harry C. Bell.
J. Will Bell, Eugene J. Fellowes, J. P. Ladd,
J. N. Glover (1873), L. B. Nash, Georgina K.
Fellowes, E. Pittwood, J. J. Browne, E. J.
Dyer, G. W. Wooster, J. Hoover. L. H. Sny-
der, F. M. Baum, J. D. Maxwell, John N.
Squire, Sam Vinson, John F. Hemenway, C.
T. Maxwell. B. H. Bennett, P. D. Kearney, D.

D. S<iuire, W. C. Johnson, A. M. Baldwin. T.
W. Pynn. W. H. MacKernan. A. P. Curry,
Adolph Munter, J. H. Bishop, Joseph Kenwor-
thy, Fred D. Chamberlain, Francis H. Cook, H.
G. Stimmel. A. J. Duncan, J. W. Douglas, J.
A. Hargrove, Henry L. Wilson, A. H. Myers.
John Glcjver, George M. Forster, Guy C.
Browne, John L. Wilson, Anton Trout, J. F.
Warren, J. E. Gandy, S. P. Orr, S. Davidson,
John A. Long. Al. E. Tozier. S. G. Whitman.

Cyrus Bradley, R. A. Hutchinson, W. E.
Pierce, J. C. Myrtle, Jesse N. Barker, Frank
O'Connor, John Sengf elder, G. F. Graves, H.
W. Greenburg, Alice H. Willis, Frank C. La-
vigne, John H. Stevens, Frank Akin, C. H.
Dart, William H. Downer. Hiram Peck, Wal-
ter France, Charles W. Mohr, C. J. Kords, C.
H. Potter, Robert Fairley, A. L. Thorp, D.
K. Oliver. M. H. Pratt, H. Preusse, A. L.
Christian. Lorenzo F. Lee. Josephine Clark, J.
M. Rose, Mrs. E. F. Chamlierlain, George
Turner, Bertha Turner. A. P. Lewis. W A.
Lewis, Mrs. W. A. Lewis, Robert A. Wilson,
Charles B. Johnston, August Domke, Lloyd E.
Gandy, J. E. Sipe, Walker L. Bean, Edward
Hunter, Giles W^ Clark. E. P. Gilbert, L. F.
Gilbert, C. F. Clark, Julia A. Domke, M. Doerr,
A. W. Boyd, Mary C. Dorsey, E. C. Dorsey,
William Shannon, E. R. Childs, Lucius G.
Nash, Elise Nash, E. C. Gove, Rosalia Hun-
ter, Gideon Howell, W. L. Boyd, Mrs. H. T.
Cowley, Grace G. Cowley. J. A. Band. ]\Iiss
Gertrude ^McKernan. Mrs. Bertha France
Young, Elizabeth Pittwood, Fred N. Martin,
E. T. Brickell, Belle Bell, A. C. Edwards, Mrs.
A. C. Edwards, B. D. Brockman, E. D. San-
ders, Frank Johnson, Rudolph B. Scott, Adelle
A. Scott, S. G. Havermale, Elizabeth Haver-
male, Henry French, Leonard McDowell, John
E. Reid. W. L. Blossom, M. R. Newman, L.
A. Newman. Olive E. G. Graves, James P.
Hawk, Victoria T. Fellowes. Mrs. Frances H.
Cook. Katie R. Cook, Laura M. Cook, Mrs. Jen-
nie Martin, Mrs. Emma Dart, W. A. Cum-
mings, Mrs. W. A. Cummings, W. D. Parks,
Emma Parks, Mrs. A. J. Dart, Mrs. John Ab-
beal. Mrs. E. N. Cory, A. F. Wolverton. Edna
Sweet Wilson, Charles P. Mayer, Mrs. J. E.
Roe, Mrs. Guy C. Browne, A. E. Davidson,
S. A. Eslick, Mrs. S. A. Eslick, John A. Fan-
cher. J. A. Crisler, W. H. Wright, James A.
Justice, L B. Justice, C. H. Bishop, A. A.
Lewis. A. Patterson, Paul J. Strobach, Lucile
Nash, Charles W. Oliver, Ferd Haase, Eliza-
beth Haase. C. W. Murphy. Mrs. C. Murphy,

250

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Mrs. A. J. Boyd. L. H. Pratlier, Mrs. L. H.
Pratlier, Rose Prather, Lee Prather, Mrs. N.
B. Turner, G. :\I. Mitchell, :^Irs. G. 'SL Mitch-
ell, Mrs. D. K. Oliver, Mrs. Frank .Mken. Leon
Graham, S. J. Signer, Peter Graham, Carrie
H. Clough, F. Lewis Clark, Mrs. Hilary K.
Todd, Sadie Todd Lawrence, Mrs. M. J.
Forbes, H. P. Rogers, John F. Piggott, Ed.
Patterson, S. E. Liberty, E. M. Pound, S. C.
Hyde, A. G. Ansell, Louis Rudolf, Harriet
Ross, Carrie A. Greiner, S. L. Alexander, J.
Harry Wills, Mrs. J. C. Hanna. Florence M.
Hanna, Prof. L C. Libby.

LIBR.\RIES.

City Public Library. — "The reading prac-
ticed by most people, by all who do not set be-
fore themselves intellectual culture as one of
the definite aims of life, is remarkal)le for the
regularity with which it neglects all the great
authors of the past. The books provided by
the circulating library, the reviews and maga-
zines, the daily newspapers, are read whilst
they are novelties, but the standard authors are
left on their shelves unopened." — P. G. Hamer-
ton.

According to the Spokane Times, the first
library association of Spokane Falls was or-
ganized on -April 8, 1880, when the following
officers were elected : Col. L. B. Xash, presi-
dent; W. J. Gilbert, vice-president; L. W.
Rima, secretary; M. A. Warner, treasurer; C.
L. White, librarian. It was decided to secure
books immediately. .\ meeting was held in
November of the same year, when Miss Nellie
Muzzy was made librarian, and fifty new
books were reported. The first earnest at-
tempt to form a public library was made in
1S84, when Spokane Falls had a population
of only twelve hundred. ^Irs. E. J. Fellowes
acted as librarian. "The energetic pursuit of
the "nimble sixpence* in the rapidly growing lit-
tle town left little time for reading, and two or
three years later the one hundred volumes of
well-selected fiction which had been collected

were sold off, all debts were paid, and the li-
brary was at an end." After some preliminary
preparations, on April 6. 1891, the L'nion Li-
brary .Association was formed under the aus-
pices of the labor organizations of the city.
Mr. E. J. Tamblin acted as librarian. Through
the efforts of prominent labor leaders, and the
members of Sorosis and others, the library de-
velcjped and became permanently located in a
room in the Auditorium. The books which
had been purchased and donated were, in 1894,
presented to the city, and the Spokane City Li-
brary, governed by ordinances passed on De-
cember 4, 1894, was opened in the spaciou.5
and comfortable rooms in the city hall now oc-
cupied. The ordinances created a library com-
mission and a librarian. Under the state law
of 1895 the city has added to the tax rate one-
fifth of a mill for the library. In 1895 '^ re-
ceived over three hundred dollars as a dona-
tion from the city, and over five hundred dol-
lars from the tax, and in 1896 the tax receipts
were eight hundred dollars. The affairs of the
library are managed by a committee of five,
viz : mayor, president of the council, comptrol-
ler, and two citizens appointed by the mayor
and confirmed by the council. The present ones
are M. Smith, W. H. Acuff and J. Kennedy
Stout.

Mrs. Emma Driscoll Wheatly has served
for several years as city librarian, and Mrs.
Carrie Hathaway is the assistant librarian,
both filling their vocations with credit to them-
selves and the city. Rev. Fairfield devotes
much time to the selection of books. In the
])eriodical department magazines and news-
papers are taken and kept on file. The library
itself now contains seven thousand volumes. It
is free to all readers, with a nominal fee of one
dollar a year to those who wish to take books
home anil it is extensively patronized. It is
not merely a circulating library of cheap nov-
els, though it contains an abundance of whole-
some fiction, which is in great demand at all
public libraries. It has sets of the best an-

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

251

thors, new and old, such at Scott, Thackeray,
Dickens, Bulwer, Cowper, Irving, Hawthorne,
Ruskin and Carlyle. In history there are Mom-
sen's Rome, Grote's Greece, Guizot's France,
England, by Hume.Hallam, Green and Macau-
lay; the United States, by Bancroft, McMas-
ter. and the Scribner History ; the Stories of
the Nations, the American Statesmen, Com-
monwealth, the Men of Letters series, science,
travel, poetry, theology, essays and biographies
are well represented. Among the works of ref-
erence are the Century Dictionary, the Library
of American Literature, the Britannica. and
Appleton's annual cyclopedias and a set of
government publications. The student and
general reader can find much now in the li-
brary, and it is growing in use and value with
every order for new volumes. Credit is due
Col. J. Kennedy Stout, who acted as library
commissioner for years, for facts incorporated
in this article, as well as for service rendered
in tlie interest of the city public library.

Spokane County Medical Society Library.
— This library is located in the Hyde block, on
the second floor, and is, as its name indicates,
professional in quality and purpose.

y. M. C. A. Library. — It is fifteen years
smce this association, aided by the Good Tem-
plars and the Woman's Christian Temperance
Union, began to collect papers, magazines and
books for a reading room and public library.
For some years preceding the great fire, books
accumulated rapidly, but all were consumed.
The association has not been al)le to pay special
attention to l)uilding up a library during recent
years, consequently the number nf books is
small. But there is a splendid supply of maga-
zines on the tables of the parlor, better, we
think, than that of the Public Lilirary. There
is also quite an assortment of news and relig-
ious papers.

Northern Pacific Club Library. — It is
especially worthy and considerate in the offi-
cials of the Northern Pacific Company that
they provide such spacious and convenient

rooms for their employees in the second story
of the depot building. The rooms are in charge
of the club, antl the members thereof pay a
stipulated fee. They ha\e a limited number
of books and a creditable assortment of mag-
azines and papers.

MUSICAL INSTITUTIONS.

The people of Spokane have always been
lovers of good music. It would be difficult to
find a city of equal age and size which has in it
an equal number of accomplished musicians.
In the rush and turmoil of business and money
getting it is pleasant to note that the people of
Spokane do not seem to have neglected their
opportunities for securing all possible of those
accomplishments so highly prized by educated
and refined people.

The Spokane Times of April 24, 1879, con-
tained this item: "Spokane Falls has one piano
and five organs. This speaks well for the musi-
cal talent of our people." It would be interest-
ing to find out the number of pianos and or-
gans found in the homes of Spokane today.

.'Spokane Couserz'afory of Music. — The
conservatory was founded in 1888, Mr. F.
iMueller, then noted in the highest musical cir-
cles of the country, being called by the authori-
ties of Spokane College to take charge. Prof.
Mueller is a graduate of the New England
Conservatory of Music. Boston, in piano, voice
culture, pipe organ, harmony, counterpoint and
theory.

This musical institution is the longest con-
tinued one in the city. Notwithstanding the
numerous musical teachers that have es-
tablished themselves in Spokane, and the extra-
ordinary accomplishments of many of them,
Prof. Mueller has held his own against all com-
petition. The Conservatory is now located at
Synions block, in the Elks' hall. \'ocal and
instrumental music are taught in all their
branches by finished instructors.

The Northwestern Conservatory of Music
was organized in 1891 by Miss Ida L. Henry,of

252

HISTORY OF SPOKANE COUNTY.

Washington, D. C, a pupil of INIr. William
Mason, of New York. She soon gave it the
name Cannon Conservatory. In 1892 Miss
Henry engaged Miss Alice May Harrah, of
Detroit, Michigan, to take charge of the vocal
department. In 1894 Miss Henr}- left Spo-
kane, and Miss Harrah assumed direction of
the Conservatory, giving it the name North-
western Conservatory. She associated with
her Miss Mary B. Harrah, her sister, one of the
finest pianists in the state of Michigan, and a
graduate of the Detroit Conservatory of Mu-
sic, having been a pupil of Mr. J. H. Hahn, one
of the most prominent musicians in the coun-
try.

This conservatory has been a strong factor
in musical circles since its first organizat